Skip to main content

Full text of "Close up ... devoted to the art of films"

See other formats


?  V-SfR?*^  \'*^\<> 


0*  ^  / 


vP  S 


o 


A  o         >  ^^^&  *        3,°  V, 


Scanned  from  the  collections  of 
The  Library  of  Congress 


Packard  Campus 
for  Audio  Visual  Conservation 
www.loc.gov/avconservation 

Motion  Picture  and  Television  Reading  Room 
www.loc.gov/rr/mopic 

Recorded  Sound  Reference  Center 
www.loc.gov/rr/record 


0  H  O 


fc  %/  A'  XS  .-Oftfe  \# 
V  ^X  **** 


*  •  x^  SMk*  \/ 


•  -J 


^X  1 ' 


^  vy    ?£m%^ »        -     *  ^^^^ 


BUMPIJS 


BOOKS  for  COLLECTORS 

We  have  a  large  and  interesting  stock  of  Modern  First  Editions, 
Limited  and  Signed  Editions  of  Modern  Authors,  Finely  Printed 
Books,  and  the  work  of  the  Private  Presses,  English  and  Foreign. 

Books  in  Fine  Leather  Bindings,  and  Scarce  and  Second-Hand 
Books  will  be  found  in  the  Departments  on  the  First  Floor,  and 
there  are  also  Departments  for  Foreign  Books  and  Children's 

Books. 

All  the  New  Books  can  be  seen  on  the  day  of  publication,  and 
good  editions  of  Standard  Authors,  the  Best  Books  on  all  sub- 
jects, and  multitudes  of  Cheap  Editions  are  kept  in  Stock. 

WRITE  FOR  OUR  CATALOGUES. 

J.  &  E.  BUMPLS,  LTD. 

BOOKSELLERS  TO  HiS  MAJESTY  THE  KING 

350,    OXFORD    STREET,  LONDON,  W.l 

Tel.phone:  Mayfair  3401 


BOOKS 


A.  ZWEMMER 

Fine   Jtrt  bookseller 


BOOKS 

On  the  Fine  Arts  in  all  Languages 

Just  isaued : — 

Catalogue  No.  10.    Bargain  list  of  Books 
on  Art. 

Catalogue  No.  xx.  Books  on  French  Art. 

Post-free  on  application 


76  -  78   Charing   Cross  Road 
London,  W.C.2 

Telephone     -    -     -     Temple  Bar  4710 


CLOSE  UP 


Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editors  :  Bryher  ;  Oswell  Blakeston 
Published  by  POOL 
London  Office  :  26  Litchfield  Street,  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C.2. 
Swiss  Office  :  c/o  F.  Chevalley,  Case  Postale,  Carouge  s/  Geneve. 


Contents 

PAGE 


Cinematography  With  Tears.    S.  M.  Eisenstein  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  3 

Pseudomorphic  Film.    Oswell  Blakeston  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  19 

Note  on  5  Bruguiere  Photographs.    K.M.  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  25 

The  Year  of  the  Eclipse.    H.A.Potamkin   30 

Fan  Males.    Robert  Herring         .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  40 

A  Film  Actor.    Elizabeth  Coxhead           .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  47 

Published  Scenarios.    Roger  Burford       ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  50 

Three  Paris  Films.    Jean  Lenauer.  .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  54 

Japanese  Film  Problems,  1932    Y.  Ogino..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  61 

Reality  Isn't  True.    O.  Blakeston  and  R.  Burford  ..  ..  ..  ..  67 

Cinema  Psychology.    Clifford  Howard   .  .  . .  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  71 

Beginning  of  the  Year  in  Germany.    A.  Kraszna-Krausz  .  .  .  .  .  .  74 

Comment  and  Review  :       .  .        .  .        . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  77 


Facts  Only  ;  The  Last  of  the  Silents  ;  Spectators'  Groups  in  America  ; 
Tachyscope  Daedaleum  and  Fantoscope  ;  Publicity  Again  ;  Film-Studio  ; 
Zurich  ;  Genossenschaft  Filmdienst  ;  The  Lake  of  the  Wild  Swans  ; 
Correction;  Men  and  Jobs;  A  Technical  Achievement  ;  An  Avant-Garde 
Film-Show  in  Vienna  ;  The  Light  Within  ;  The  Cartoon  Colour- FilrnJ;  A 
Film  School  in  Geneva  ;  Book  Reviews. 


London  Correspondent  : 
Paris  Correspondent  : 
Berlin  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 
Hollyzvood  Correspondent  : 
New  York  Correspondent  : 
Moscow  Colrespondent  : 
Vienna  Correspondent  : 


Robert  Herring 
Jean  Lenauer 
A.  Kraszna-krausz 
F.  Chevalley 
Clifford  Howard 
H.  A.  Potamkin 
P.  Attasheva 
Trude  Weiss 


Subscription  Rate. 
ENGLAND         .  .        .  .     15  shillings  per  year 
SWITZERLAND  .  .     15  francs  per  year 

All  other  Countries     .  .     15  shillings  (English)  per  year 


Copyright  1933  by  Pool. 


A 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  X.    No.  i  March,  1933 


The  Yar,  one  of  the  most  famous  Czarist  restaurants  in  Moscow,  now  converted  into  the  State  Institute 

of  Cinema. 

Le  Yar,  I'un  des  restaurants  les  plus  renommes  au  temps  des  tsars,  transforme  actuellement  en  Institut 

d'Etat  du  Cinema. 

Yar,  eines  der  beriihmtesten  zaristischen  Restaurants  in  Moskau,  jetzt  in  das  staatliche  Filminstitut 

verwandelt. 

CINEMATOGRAPHY  WITH  TEAKS/ 

THE  WAY  OF  LEARNING. 
By  S.  M.  Eisenstein. 

Note. — In  our  December  issue  there  appeared  an  article  by  Eisenstein,  entitled, 
Detective  Work  in  the  GIK  (The  Moscow  State  Institute  of  Cinematography).  Here  is 
continued  an  account  of  the  methods  employed,  and  our  June  issue  will  contain  a  long  and 
interesting  "  case  history  "  in  which  the  film  An  American  Tragedy — which,  as  most  of 
our  readers  are  aware,  was  to  have  been  Eisenstein 's  initial  American  production  for 
Paramount — is  discussed  in  relation  to  its  significance  tutorially  and  thematically, 
deriving  from  this  article  and  that  which  preceded  it. 

3 


4 


CLOSE  UP 


For  some  time  I  worried  over  the  almost  supernatural  powers,  tran- 
scending common  sense  and  human  reason,  which  seemed  indispensable 
in  order  to  master  "  The  Mysteries  of  Udolpho  "  of  creative  film  production. 

Dissection  of  the  music  of  creative  film  production. 

Dissection — but  not  as  one  dissects  a  corpse. 

This  is  what  we  have  to  work  at  with  these  young  people  who  come 
to  us  for  the  3rd  Course  at  GIK — the  State  Institute  of  Cinematography. 

We  shall  approach  this  matter  simplv  and  not  from  the  standpoint  of 
preconceived  scholastic  methods. 

And  we  shall  not  use  the  corpses  of  dead  productions  for  studying 
the  processes  of  montage. 

The  anatomical  theatre  and  the  dissecting  room  are  eminently  unsuit- 
able training  grounds  for  the  studv  of  drama. 

And  the  study  of  the  film  is  indissolubly  connected  with  the  study  of 
drama. 

To  build  up  cinematography,  starting  from  "  the  idea  of  the  cinemato- 
grapher  "  and  abstract  principles  is  barbarous  and  stupid.  Only  by 
critical  comparison  with  the  more  stadial  early  forms  of  spectacle  will  it  be 
possible  to  acquire  a  critical  mastery  of  the  specific  methodology  of  the 
cinema. 

"  Criticism  must  consist  in  comparing  and  contrasting  a  given  fact 
not  with  an  idea,  but  with  another  fact ;  for  this  purpose  the  only  important 
thing  is  that  both  facts  should  as  far  as  possible  be  carefully  analyzed 
and  that  they  should  present,  in  relation  to  one  another,  different  factors  of 
development."    (Lenin  :  "  Who>  are  the  Friends  of  the  People?"  1894). 

We  shall  study  this  question  in  connexion  with  the  living  creative 
process. 

This  will  be  done  first  of  all  as  follows  :  — 

We  shall  have  to  evolve  simultaneously  the  process  of  work  and  of 
method. 

And  we  shall  proceed  not,  like  Plekhanov,  from  established  principles 
of  method  in  general  to  the  concrete  individual  case ;  rather  we  intend,  by 
means  of  concrete  work  on  individual  material  to  evolve  the  methods  of 
creative  film  production. 

For  this  purpose  we  divulge  the  secret  of  the  "  intimate  "  creative 
procedure  of  the  regisseur  in  all  its  phases  and  ramifications. 

Many  surprises  are  in  store  for  the  youth  who  is  crammed  with  illusions. 


Who  has  not  been  enchanted  by  the  classic  harmony  of  the  laby- 
rinthine structure  of  "  The  Count  of  Monte-Cristo"  ? 

Who  has  not  been  struck  by  the  deadly  logic  with  which  the  char- 
acters and  events  are  woven  and  interwoven,  as  though  the  story  had,  from 
the  very  outset,  been  conceived  just  in  this  form  and  with  these  mutual 
relationships  ? 


CLOSE  UP 


5- 


Pudovkin  (left),  instructing  a  class  at  the  State  Institute  of  Cinema. 
Pudovkin  (a  gauche)  donne  des  lecons  d  Flnstitut  d'Etat  du  Cinema. 
Pudovkin  (links)  beim  Unterricht  irti  Staatlichen  Filminstitut. 


Who,  finally,  has  not  pictured  to  himself  the  sudden  ecstasy  kindled 
in  the  mind  of  the  "  fat  nigger,"  Dumas,  as,  with  one  eagle  glance,  he 
embraced  the  future  framework  of  the  novel  in  all  its  details  and  subtle- 
ties .  .  .  with  the  title,  "  The  Count  of  Monte-Cristo  "  blazing  on  its  front? 

And  yet  .  .  .  how  stimulating  and  pleasant  to  be  able  to  recognize, 
by  the  taste,  the  cookery  with  the  aid  of  which  such  a  remarkable  composi- 
tion was  elaborated. 

To  realize  that  the  work  was  the  outcome  of  brutal  assiduity  and  not 
of  divine  illumination. 

It  is,  in  fact,  nigger's  work — but  not  the  work  of  the  fat,  lazy  nigger, 
Dumas.    It  is  toil  worthy  of  a  negro  labourer  from  the  plantations. 

Dumas  was  actually  sprung  from  negro  natives  of  Haiti,  like  Toussaint 
L'Ouverture,  the  hero  of  our  coming  film,  "  The  Black  Consul." 

The  nickname  of  Dumas's  grandfather,  General  Thomas  Alexander, 
was  "  black  devil." 

And  "  fat  nigger  "  was  a  nickname  bestowed  on  Dumas  by  rivals 
and  other  envious  persons. 

A  certain  individual,  who  concealed  his  humble  baptismal  name  of 
Jacquot  beneath  the  pompous  appellation,  "  Eugene  de  Mirecourt,"  wrote 
of  Dumas  : 

"  Scratch  Monsieur  Dumas's  side  and  you  will  find  a  savage  .  .  .  He 
breakfasts  on  a  burning-hot  potato,  taken  straight  off  the  fire,  and  devours 


6 


CLOSE  UP 


it  without  even  removing  the  skin.  He  is  a  negro.  .  ."  But,  since  he 
needs  for  his  debaucheries  200,000  francs  a  year,  he  hires  for  his  literarv 
work  anonymous  intellectual  outcasts  and  translators,  paying  them  a  wage 
that  would  be  humiliating  even  for  negroes  working  under  the  lash  of  a 
mulatto." 

"  Your  father  was  black,"  someone  told  Dumas  to  his  face.  "  My 
grandfather  was  a  monkey,"  he  answered  with  a  loud  guffaw. 

To*  his  friend,  Beranger,  who  had  begun  to  be  troubled  by  the  rumours 
of  the  "  literary  piracy  of  the  '  fat  nigger,'  "  Dumas  wrote  : 


CLOSE  UP 


7 


Shangelaya' s  "  26  Commissars,"  a  Georgian  Film. 
Du  film  Georgien  :  "  26  Commissaires,"  de  Shangelaya. 
Shangelayas  "  26  Kommissare,"  ein  georgischer  Film. 


"  Dear  old  friend.  My  only  nigger  is  my  left  hand,  which  holds  the 
book  open  while  my  right  hand  works  eighteen  hours  a  day  "... 

He  was  slightly  exaggerating.  He  had  collaborators,,  but — as  with 
Napoleon — they  were  generals. 

Miracles  of  composition  are  merely  a  question  of  perseverance  and  of 
time  expended  in  the  training  period  of  one's  autobiography. 

From  the  point  of  view  of  productivity,  this  period  of  romanticism  was 
pre-eminently  conspicuous  for  the  dizzy  speed  of  its  creative  tempo. 

In  eight  days  (September  17th  to  September  25th,  1829)  Victor  Hugo 
wrote  3,000  stanzas  of  "  Hernani,"  which  revolutionized  the  classical 
drama;  in  twenty-three  days  he  wrote  "  Marion  de  Lorme  ";  in  eleven 
days,  "  Lucrezia  Borgia  "  ;  in  nineteen  days,  "  Marie  Tudor  "  ;  in  thirty- 
four  days,  "  Ruy  Bias,"  etc.,  etc. 

The  quantitative  output  is  proportionately  great.  For  instance,  the 
literary  estate  of  Dumas-Pere  comprised  1,200  volumes  .  .  . 

And  the  opportunity  of  creating  such  works  is  accessible  to  everyone. 


8 


CLOSE  UP 


In  particular,  as  regards  "  The  Count  of  Monte-Cristo." 
Here  is  what  Lucas-Dubreton  has  to  say  about  how  it  came  to  be 
written  : 

"  In  the  course  of  his  voyage  along  the  Mediterranean  Sea,  Dumas 
passed  near  a  small  island  where  he  was  not  allowed  to  go  ashore  as  the 
island  was  '  in  an  affected  state,'  and  a  visit  to  it  would  have  entailed  deten- 
tion in  quarantine.  This  was  the  island  of  Monte-Cristo.  He  was  struck 
by  the  name  at  the  time.  Some  time  later,  in  the  year  1843,  he  agreed 
with  a  publisher  to  write  '  Impressions  of  a  Journey  through  Paris,'  but  he 
needed  a  romantic  plot.  One  day  he  had  the  good  luck  to'  light  upon  a 
story,  20  pages  long,  entitled  '  The  Diamond  and  the  Revenge,'  referring 
to  the  epoch  of  the  second  Restoration  and  included  in  Peuchet's  volume, 
'  The  Police  Unveiled.'  Here  was  the  subject  about  which  he  had  been 
vaguely  dreaming  :  Monte-Cristo  shall  track  down  his  enemies  who  are 
concealed  in  Paris. 

"  Then  his  historical  collaborator,  Maquet,  is  fired  with  the  notion  of 
the  love-affair  between  Monte-Cristo  and  the  beautiful  Mercedes  and  the 
treachery  of  Danglars.    And  the  two  friends  set  off  on  a  new  track  :  '  The 


S/iangelaya's  "  26  Commissars,"  a  Georgian  Film. 
D11  film  Georgien  :    "  26  Commissaires,"  de  Shangelaya. 
Shangelayas  "  26  Kommissare,"  ein  georgischer  Film. 


CLOSE  UP 


9 


From  a  new  comedy  by  Barnet — who  made  the  well-known  "  Girl  with  a  Hat-Box  " — entitled  "  Out- 
skirts."   Barnet  himself  appears  on  left  as  a  peasant. 

Cliche  d'une  nouvelle  comedie  de  Barnet  intitulee  "  Outskirts."     Barnet  y  figure,  a  gauche,  sous  les 
traits  d'un  pay  son.    II  est  Vauteur  de  la  tres  connue  :  "  Fille  an  carton  a  chapeaux." 

Aus  einer  neuen  Komddie,  betitelt  "  Peripherie,"  von  Barnet,  dem  Schopfer  des  zvohlbekannten  "  Mdd- 
chen  mit  der  Hutschachtel."    Barnet  selbst  ist  links  als  Bauer  zu  sehen. 


Count  "of  Monte-Cristo  '  is  to  be  no  longer  a  volume  of  romantic  travel 
impressions,  but  a  novel  pure  and  simple. 

"  The  Abbe  Faria,  a  lunatic  born  at  Goa,  whom  Chateaubriand  saw 
trying  vainly  to  kill  a  canary  by  hypnotizing  it,  helped  to  reinforce  the 
element  of  mystery,  and  on  the  horizon  began  to  loom  the  outlines  of  the 
Chateau  d'lf  and  the  dungeons  of  Edmond  Dantes  and  the  aged  Faria  .  .  ."' 

That  is  how  works  are  actually  constructed. 

And  to  realize  how  it  is  done  and  actually  participate  in  the  process 
seems  to>  me  most  advantageous  and  instructive  for  students. 

The  element  of  chance  is  far  less  important  in  this  connexion  than 
might  appear,  and  the  element  of  law  within  the  creative  process  becomes 
palpably  perceptible. 

There  must  be  method,  but  a  pre-conceived  methodological  plan  will  not 


10 


CLOSE  UP 


Kuzmina  of  "  New  Babylon  "  and  "  Alone,"  who  plays  the  leading  part  in 
Barnet's  new  film,"  Outskirts." 

L'acteur  Kuzmina,  connu  par  ses  precedents  roles  dans  "  Nouvel/e  Baby  lone  "  et 
"  Seul,"  est  Vinterprere  principal  du   nouveau  film  de  Barnet  :   "  Outskirts  " 

(Frontieres). 

Kuzmina  aus  "  Neu  Babylon  "   und  "  Einsamkeit,"   stellt   die  Hauptrolle  in 
Barnets  neuem  Film  "  Peripherie  dur." 

yield  any  fruit.  And  a  tempestuous  stream  of  creative  energy  uncontrolled 
by  method  will  yield  still  less. 

Detailed  analysis  of  the  structure  of  compositions  stage  by  stage  re- 
veals the  most  rigid  conformity  to  a  law  arising  out  of  the  basic  social  and 
ideological  underlying  premises  and  governing  every  ramification  of  the 
work . 

And  the  golden  fever  of  commercial  activity  and  money-making  which 
marks  the  epoch  of  Louis-Philippe  is  also  a  leading  factor  in  the  golden 
legend  of  the  fabulously  wealthy  ex-sailor,  now  an  all-powerful  count — a 
no  less  important  factor  than  Dumas's  childish  recollections  of  Schehere- 
zade  and  the  treasures  of  Ali  Baba. 

And  the  very  fact  that  a  sailor  might  become  a  count  meant  that  "  any- 
one "  might  become  a  count. 

In  an  age  when  the  pursuit  of  riches  and  aristocratic  titles  was  general, 
the  sailor,  Dantes,  become  the  fabulously  wealthy  Monte-Cristo,  served  as 
an  excellent  "  social  ideal  "  for  the  bourgeoisie,  who  were  enriching  them- 
selves at  a  feverish  rate. 


CLOSE  UP 


11 


Not  without  reason  is  this  character  surmised  to  be  an  idealized  self- 
portrait. 

For  Dumas  himself,  equally  with  the  rest,  wallowed  voluptuously  in 
the  muddy  sea  of  dubious  wealth  engendered  by  questionable  speculations 
in  the  reign  of  "  King  Bourgeois." 

"  —  A  million?  That  is  exactly  what  I  usually  carry  with  me  in  my 
pocket." 

This  remark  symbolizes  in  a  unique  degree  the  unattainable  ideal  both 
of  the  "  fat  nigger  "  himself,  who  squandered  money  recklessly  and  was 
literary  potentate  of  the  newspaper,  feuilleton  and  dramatic  world  of  the 
Paris  of  that  day,  and  also<  of  the  vast  hordes  of  greedy  sharpers  and  adven- 
turers with  which  Paris  was  swarming. 

However,  if  we  are  fully  to  realize  how  these  social,  economic  and 
ideological  premises  determine  everv  slightest  variation  of  form  and  how 
indissolubly  they  are  connected,  we  must  trace  out  a  complete  creative  cycle 
independently  and  conscientiously  from  start  to  finish. 


Krutchkov,  of  the  Moscow 
Theatre  of  Young  Work- 
ers, in  "  Outskirts." 

Krutchkov,    du  Theatre 
desjeunes  Travailleurs  de 
Moscou,  dans  "Outskirts" 
(Frontieres) . 

Krutschkov  vom  Theater 
der  jungen  Arbeiter  in 
Moskau,  in  "Peripherie." 


12 


CLOSE  UP 


From  "  The  Golden  Mountain  "  a  new  film  by  Ermler  and  Yutkevitch. 

"  La  montagne  d'or,"  nouveau  film  de  Ermler  et  Yutkevitch. 
Aus  "  Der  goldene  Berg."    Ein  neuer  Film  von  Ermler  und  Yutkevitsch. 


Of  course,  the  most  interesting  of  all  would  be  to  get  hold  of  another 
Goethe  or  Gogol  and  set  him  to  compose  before  the  auditorium  a  3rd  part 
of  "  Faust  "  or  a  new  second  volume  of  "  Dead  Souls." 

But  we  have  not  even  a  living  Alexandre  Dumas  at  our  disposal. 

Therefore  we  transform  the  students  of  the  third  course  of  GIK  into 
.  .  .  a  collective  regisseur  and  film-constructor. 

The  director  is  merely  a  primus  inter  pares,  the  first  among  equals. 

#       *  # 

The  collective — and,  later  on,  each  individual  separately — has  to  work 
its  way  through  all  the  difficulties  and  torments  of  creative  work,  through 
the  whole  process  of  creative  composition,  from  the  first  faint,  glimmering- 
hint  of  the  theme  down  to  the  decision  whether  the  buttons  on  the  jacket 
of  the  most  insignificant  performer  are  suitable  for  filming  purposes. 

The  task  of  the  director  is  merely,  by  a  dexterous  and  timely  shove, 
to  propel  the  collective  in  the  direction  of  legitimate  and  fruitful  difficulties 


CLOSE  UP 


13 


and  of  a  just  and  thoughtful  consideration  of  those  questions,  the  answers 
to  which  lead  to  the  construction  of  something  and  not  to  fruitless  chatter 
about  it. 

That  is  how  people  are  taught  to  fly  in  circuses. 

The  trapeze  is  held  back  mercilessly,  or  the  hand  is  just  held  out  if  the 
tempo,  of  the  pupil  is  inexact. 

It  will  do  him  no  harm  if  he  falls  wide  of  the  safety  net  once  or  twice 
and  injures  himself  by  falling  on  to  the  seats  in  the  auditorium. 

He  won't  do-  it  next  time. 

But  no  less  solicitously,  at  every  stage  must  the  helpful  material  fur- 
nished by  the  knowledge  and  experience  inherited  from  the  past  be  duly 
and  opportunely  thrust  into  the  hands  of  confused  or  nonplussed  workers. 

But  not  only  that.  If  one  all-embracing  synthetic  giant  is  not  avail- 
able, yet  at  every  new  stage  there  is,  beside  the  inheritance  from  the  past, 


From  "  The  Go/den  Mountain," 
a   new  film  by  Ermler  and 
Yutkevitch. 

"  La  montagne  d'or."  nouveau 
film  de  Ermler  et  Yutkevitch. 

Aus    "  Der   go/dene  Berg." 
Ein  neuer  Film  von  Ermler 
und  Yutkevitsch. 


a  "  living  inheritor,"  who  with  its  aid  has  made  himself  a  redoubtable 
expert  in  his  particular  branch. 

In  the  plan  for  the  general  course  the  expert  must  be  invited  to  deal 
with  the  definite,  concrete  case,  with  the  particular  stage  in  the  evolution 
of  the  creative  process  where  his  knowledge  is  of  value. 

All  this  refers  to  the  production  of  a  really  big  thing,  conscientiously 
carried  out  from  beginning  to  end. 

For  this  purpose  we  bid  good  riddance  once  and  for  all  to  the  system 
of  displaying  studies  made  by  students  who  have  completed  their  training 
— clumsy,  unequal  productions,  as  short  of  intelligence  as  they  are  short 
in  length. 

This  system  must  be  abandoned  as  utterly  futile. 

The  art  of  film-making  does  not  consist  in  ingenious  choice  of  a  cadre 
or  in  unexpected  abridgments. 

The  essential  thing  in  a  film  is  that  every  item  of  the  picture  should 
be  an  organic  part  of  an  organically  conceived  whole. 

The  pieces  made  bv  the  students  ought  to  be  organically  conceived 
and  photographed  parts  of  one  big,  significant  and  general  conception,  and 
not  strav,  unrelated  studies. 

By  these  several  photographed  pieces  and  by  the  episodes  preceding 
and  following  them  which  are  set  but  not  photographed,  as  well  as  by  the 


CLOSE  UP 


15 


working  out  of  montage  plans  and  sheets  for  the  particular  parts  allotted 
to  them,  the  students  will  be  really  cured  of  creative  vagueness. 

Their  work  will  be  controlled  from  beginning  to  end,  and  at  the  same 
time  will  furnish  an  effectual  indication  as  to  how  far  they  are  capable  of 
giving  practical  expression  to  a  clearly  defined  general  conception.  At  this 
stage  it  will  not  yet  be  a  case  of  the  student's  individual  conception — but 
of  a  conception  which  is  arrived  at  collectively  and  consequently  serves  the 
more  effectually  as  a  rigorous  lesson  in  self-discipline. 

This  self-discipline  is  still  more  necessary  when  the  conception  becomes 
personal  and  individual. 

But  before  reaching  this  last  stage,  this  ultimate  frontier,  which  already 
borders  on  after-school  production,  the  students  will  have  to  run  the  gaunt- 
let of  long  rows  of  living  or  dead  connoisseurs  in  their  several  domains. 

At  a  certain  stage  this  will  be  a  long  discussion  about  the  type,  figure 
and  character  of  the  principal  protagonist.  The  shades  of  Balzac,  Gogol, 
Dostoyevsky  or  Ben  Jonson  will  be  evoked. 

The  question  will  arise  as  to  the  embodiment  of  this  particular  type, 
figure  and  character.  Here  we  rely  on  the  autobiographical  confessions  of 
Kachalov,  Batalov,  Max  Strauch,  etc. 

Having  threaded  the  mazes  of  plot-construction  and  having  studied  the 
Elizabethan  dramatists  with  Aksenov,  we  listen  to  Dumas-Pere  and  Victor 


The  Deserter,"  Pudovkins  latest  sound-film,  in  zvhich  it  if  said  are  amazing 
technical  innovations. 
"  Le  Deserteur,"  dernier  film  sonore  de  Pudovkin,  presente,  dit-on,  a" etonnantes 
innovations  techniques. 
Der  Deserteur,"  Pudovkins  letzter  Tonfilm,  in  zcelchem  angeblich  iiberraschende 
technische  Neuerungen  veruendet  wurden. 


16 


CLOSE  UP 


A  scene  from  Pudovkin  s  new  film,  "  The  Deserter." 
Une  scene  du  nouveau  film  de  Pudoukin  :  "  he  Deserteur." 
Eine  Ssene  aus  Pudovkins  neuem  Film  "  Der  Deserteur." 


Shklovsky  on  scenic  plot-composition  and  the  methods  of  Weltmann's 
productions. 

Then,  having  studied  the  dramatic  essence  of  situations  with  Webster 
and  Volkenshtein,  we  pass  on  to  consider  how  the  situation  can  be  clothed 
in  words. 

Aleksey  Maksimovich  Gorky  will  probably  not  refuse  to  initiate  us  into 
the  methods  of  writing  the  dialogues  of  "  The  Lower  Depths  "  or  "  Egor 
Bulichev."  Nikolay  Erdman  will  enlighten  us  as  to  how  it  is  done  in  his 
works. 

And  Babel  will  tell  us  about  the  specifics  of  formal  and  of  verbal  struc- 
ture and  the  technique  of  extreme  laconism — Babel  who,  perhaps,  has  a 
better  practical  grasp  than  anyone  else  of  the  great  secret  that  "  ....  no 
iron  can  enter  into  the  human  heart  with  such  stupefying  effect  as  a  full 
stop  opportunely  placed." 

Inimitable  use  is  made  of  this  laconism  in  his  wonderful  "  Decline  " 
— perhaps  the  best  example  of  the  best  dramatic  dialogue  of  recent  years. 

All  these  things  will  come  up  for  consideration  at  corresponding  stages 
of  the  progressive  and  united  creative  labours  of  our  collective  regisseur. 

The  welding  together  of  the  different  stages  of  independent  analytical 
excursions  is  nothing  very  terrible.    The  building  up  of  the  theme  and 


CLOSE  UP 


17 


the  plot  can  sometimes  be  completely  independent  of  the  verbal  treatment. 
Do  not  "  Revizor  "  and  "  Dead  Souls,"  for  instance,  afford  brilliant 
examples  of  the  treatment  of  subjects  propounded  from  outside? 

The  question  of  the  musical  formulation  of  the  sound  medium  is  a 
question  of  the  material  medium. 

Analysis  of  a  considerable  number  of  other  examples  of  "  inheritance 
from  the  past,"  each  from  the  standpoint  of  the  particular  quality  which  it 
specially  illustrates,  may  be  extremely  instructive. 

James  Joyce  and  Emil  Zola. 

Honore  Daumier  and  Edgar  Degas. 

Toulouse-Lautrec  and  Stendhal. 

And  Marxist  and  Leninist  specialists  will  analyze  lengthily  and  cir- 
cumstantially the  question  of  the  correct  ideological  setting  of  the  problem 
from  the  standpoint  of  approach  to  the  theme  and  sociological  understand- 
ing of  the  work. 

By  this  means  we  hope  to  provide  mobilized  experience  and  skilled 
support  for  the  guidance  of  those  who  have  to  wrestle  with  the  task  of 
creating  a  film. 


Soviet  Flax,"  a  Meschrabpom-Film,  with  manuscript  and  direction  by  Svorkov,  Sadorogny  and 

-  .  ■  Kidikov. 

Le  lin  sovietique,"  film  Meschrabpom,  manuscrit  et  regie  de  Svorkov,  Sadorogny  et  Kidikov. 
"  Sowjet -Flacks,"  ein  Meschrabpom  Film.   Manuskript  und  Regie  :  Svorkov,  Sadorogny  und  Kidikov. 


B 


Skyscraper  photographs  by  Francis  Bruguiere. 
Photos  de  gratte-ciel,  par  Francis  Bruguiere. 
Wolkenkratzerphotos  von  Francis  Bruguiere. 


PSEUDOMORPHIC  FILM 


"  I  was  at  the  first-view  of  the  Eisenstein  drawings  at  the  Becker 
Galleries  in  New  York.  In  passing  it  can  be  remarked  how  many  galleries 
in  America  are  run  for  social  publicity.  But  the  Eisenstein  drawings  are 
carried  out  boldly  in  black  chalk  with  red  for  blood.  All  of  the  bull-rings 
in  Mexico.    Psychologically  interesting  as  well  as  artistically." 

Francis  Bruguiere  saw  more  than  the  Russian  master's  sketches  in  New 
York.  He  has  the  camera-eye  :  while  on  his  recent  trip,  he  edited  sensa- 
tions to  pace  them  with  film  nerves.  His  impressions  make  a  Vertoff  docu- 
ment, scenario-prompting  with  social  consequence. 

"  Hope,  still  !  When  first  you  come  into  New  York  harbour  you  see 
GASOMETERS.  As  good  as  "those  of  the  Gas,  Light  and  Coke"  Co.  in 
England.  So  progress  has  been  maintained  !  Lots  of  people  begin  waving 
too  early  at  NEW  LAND  and  have  to  keep  it  up.  Quarantine  officers,  in 
picturesque  poses,  drift  by  in  their  inefficient  and  dirty  boat. 

"  West  Side  of  New  York — isn't  this  the  city  which  Russia  dreams 
about?  Garbage  cans  taking  wings  with  escaping  paper-filth  and  kids 
playing  among  the  tissues  of  smells.  Cobblestones  which  never  fit  the 
environment  they  are  supposed  to  project.  Tenement  houses  with  corks 
jammed  into  possibilities  of  the  house-telephones  ! 

"  It  must  always  be  in  a  political  programme  that  the  subways  fares 
are  five  cents,  any  distance.  Folk  beg  for  subway  fares  in  order  that  they 
may  keep  warm  at  night.  Street  cars  are  getting  older  and  noisier  every 
year,  while  the  rest  of  the  world  gets  older  and  poorer. 

"  Fifth  Avenue.  Radk>  City  (now  Rockefeller  Centre).  Savoy  Plaza 
Hotel.  The  broken  fountain  where  the  babies  of  the  rich'  are  laid  in  tiers 
to  play.  The  banks  where  the  whole  staff  act  a  show,  turning  over  flower 
catalogues  and  such,  if  you  go  in  to  do  any  business.  .  .  There  is  only 
this  small  section  of  New  York  which  sets  out  to  make  eye-dazzle  with  sky- 
scrapers :  if  you  look  up  at  the  skyscrapers  your  eyes  become  blinded  with 
anthracite  dust !  The  higher  you  live  in  a  skyscraper,  and  avoid  more  smells 
of  petrol  and  noise,  the  more  expensive  it  is  :  there  are  clouds  round  the 
tops  of  some  of  the  buildings.  Rates  have  been  halved  :  people  pay  in 
writing  !  Still,  the  Empire  State  Building,  which  was  built  to  take  80,000 
people,  has  only  300  tenants.  Silent  City  of  the  Air  !  This  is  the  end  of 
skyscraper  construction  in  New  York — at  least  for  some  time.  Nights 
bring  dark,  unoccupied  skies  !  Interior  lighting,  to  match  the  world  de- 
pression, is  universally  amber  ! 

"Streets  of  New  York,  to-day!  On  the  sidewalks  someone  always 
slips  dead  to  the  pavement — starvation  cases.  Organised  rackets  :  one  man 
rescues  a  passer-by  from  a  bully.  If  the  passer-by  does  not  show  gratitude 
with  a  money  gift,  a  third  pal  approaches  and  lays  him  flat. 

19 


CLOSE  UP 


22 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Traffic  in  the  roadway  runs  by  lights.  No  driver  looks  at  pedes- 
trians, only  lights.    He  who  does  not  give  his  whole  time  to  calculating 

the  lights  well,  the  papers  publish  a  charming  little  clock  called  The 

Hands  of  Death  ....  In  the  taxis,  as  in  the  hotels,  eternal  radios  play 
advertisements.  Taxi  boys  are  interested  enough  in  the  world  depression 
to  shout  across  the  streets  to  foot-travellers — some  of  the  things  thev  have 
to  offer  ! 

"  Police  cars  clang  past.  Police  use  machine-guns,  not  pistols.  I  saw- 
one  gunman  caught.  Three  standing  near  were  shot  down.  Other 
civilians  paniced  against  walls  and  called  out  to  the  police,  "  We  are  not 
communists,  we  are  not  communists  !  .  .  .  Fire  engines  sweep  by  :  every 
hour  there  is  a  fire  ! 

"  From  the  Plaza  stretches  Central  Park.  Its  stunted  trees  and  rock- 
grown  grass  are  generally  covered  with  the  365  pages  of  the  Sunday  news- 
paper.   There  is  no  money  to  clean  it  up.    They  have  made  a  film  of  it. 

"  There  are  so  many  lights  under  the  canopies  of  Broadwav's  cinemas 
that  the  Broadway  smell  is  quite  one  of  the  worst  of  New  York's  particulars. 
The  morons,  who  ever  tramp  up  and  down  Broadway,  like  best  burlesque 
shows  which  are  called  '  strippers  '  :  girls  undress  while  comedians  make 
jokes  about  fairies. 

"  In  a  rush  now — because  this  pseudomorphic  film  is  out-running  its 
footage  .  .  .  There  are  no  garages  :  you  pay  the  policeman  .  .  .  There  are 
one  or  two  speakeasies  off  Broadway  where  one  may  walk  up  a  sweeping 
staircase  like  a  gentleman  or  a  lady  or  both  and  peer  down  at  statues  of 
Dante.  Most  speakeasies,  though,  are  popular  because  they  are  dirty  and 
old  :  the  aristocratic  houses  of  yesterday  with  holes  in  the  carpets.  Weak 
California  Wine  .  .  .  Harlem  :  concentration  on  music — then  what  a  lot  of 
spitting  !  .  .  .  What  has  been  done  for  justice  in  New  York  has  been  done 
by  the  Jewish  people  .  .  . 

"  Anyway,  I  feel  that  skyscrapers  are  only  successful  when  they  are 
not  architecture,  when  they  have  no  Renaissance  tops.  That  is  why  I  hope 
this  account  mav  have  slight  virtue." 

O.  B. 


CLOSE  VP 


24 


CLOSE  UP 


CLOSE  UP  ^ 


Note  on  Five  Brugiiiere  Photographs 

This,  and  the  following  four  photographs  by  Francis  Bruguiere,  must  speak  for 
themselves,  for  no  words — except  perhaps  in  the  Greek  poems  translated  by  H.  D. — could 
be  needed,  or  indeed  justified. 

In  their  conception  of  noble  paradox  they  achieve  a  mysticism  which  is  certainly  more 
than  ephemeral.  Bringing  together  expressions  of  the  loftiest  heights  of  human  aspira- 
tion and  heights  romanticised  by  expediency,  they  succeed  in  merging,  in  becoming 
dissociated  memoirs  of  hieratic  impact. 

Close  Up  has  probably  not  printed  before  pictures  so  intrinsically  dynamic,  so  innately 
motivated  and  complete.  Impressionistic,  in  the  simplest  sense  of  the  word,  they  inform 
the  parallelism  of  classic  divergences  with  a  unity  which  to  those  who  pursue  their  ideals 
along  the  mellow  paths  of  antiquity  will  be  rare  sustenance. 

From  the  inscrutable  Attic  goddess  and  sky-line  temple  with  its  sacred  olives,  sheep 
and  quiet  sea  and  pale  sea-monastery  tilting  over  all,  to  Byzantium  and  cinquecento 
Florence,  to  the  ritually  crucified  lord-of-all  against  what  looks  like  latish  Roman  walls, 
is,  as  they  say,  a  far  cry.  Yet  the  same  transcendentalism  occurs  in  each.  Incidentally, 
the  "  latish  Roman  walls  "  are  a  bit  of  a  mystery.  Those  columns.  In  the  Pelasgic 
walls,  marbles  of  different  periods — later,  of  course — are  to  be  found,  as  in  the  grotto  above 
the  Theatre  of  Dionysus — or  the  fortress-like  clumsy  Roman  Odeon.  But  these  walls 
are  not  prehistoric,  far  from  it.  And  yet  the  columns  do  not  appear  to  be  superimposed. 
We  shall  have  to  ask  Mr.  Bruguiere  .  .  . 

K.  M. 


26 


CLOSE  UP 


CLOSE  UP 


28  CLOSE  UP 


THE  YEAR  OF  THE  ECLIPSE 


I  shall  use  quotations  from  my  correspondence  to  Close  Up's  last  number 
for  1932  as  keys  to  my  first  correspondence  to  1933,  since  what  I  have  to  say 
grows  frjom  "  Dog  Days  in  the  Movie."  "  The  movie  of  delirium  tremens 
— on  near  beer  !"  .  .  .  The  outlook  for  3.2  per  cent,  brew  is  good.  The 
difference  between  the  promised  and  the  present  "  near  beer  "  brand  is  the 
quantity  of  hope  in  American  breasts,  deceived  into  that  hope  by  the  promise 
of  a  prosperity  that  will  follow  upon  the  liquidation  of  prohibition.  Hoax 
upon  hoax — the  vision  of  the  desperate  !  And  the  movie  is  its  immediate 
image.  It  reads  concoction  as  experience,  the  momentarily  effective  as  the 
memorable,  or  neglects  the  quality  of  the  memory  altogether.  I  asked  : 
Is  there  really  a  fool  born  every  minute,  and  how  long  can  the  movie  wait 
till  lie  grows  up,  or  shall  it  get  him  while  he  is  still  young?"  (The  printer 
put  down  "  young  "  as  "  Avrong  " — not  an  inaccurate  error.)  The  fool 
to-day  is  not  constantly  foolish,  his  reaction  cannot  be  counted  upon  as 
certainly  as  in  earlier  days.  1932  was  the  year  of  the  eclipse,  astronomically 
and  in  the  cinema.  Not  even  the  attractiveness  of  Marlene  Dietrich  sus- 
tained Blonde  Venus;  it  was  removed  from  the  Paramount  Theatre  before 
its  engagement  was  really  over.  The  crowd  was  as  wise  as  the  critic.  The 
critic  should  have  been  wiser  :  he  should  have  seen  Blonde  Venus  in  The 
Blue  Angel  and  foretold  the  inevitable.  Sternberg  may  succeed  Pommer 
at  U.F.A.  That  is  ironical,  because  what  is  creditable  in  to-day's  Sternberg 
is  really  Pommer. 

*       #  * 

The  most  painful  partial  eclipse  was  that  of  Lewis  Milestone.  Although 
Tom  Buckingham  was  the  accredited  director  of  Cock  o'  the  Air  and  Nate 
Watts  the  accredited  supervisor,  Mr.  Milestone  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  it. 
Its  wretchedness  was  partly  due  to  the  delicate  interference  of  the  Hays 
troupe.  But  I  am  puzzled  by  the  puerility  of  a  field-general  like  Milestone, 
who  uses  his  prestige  and  authority,  his  talent,  to  toss  off  rowdyisms  stodgy 
and  unprovocative.  The  fault  seems  to  be  the  desire  to  repeat  a  previous 
success,  Two  Arabian  Knights,  just  as  in  Rain,  Milestone  seems  to  have 
wanted  another  tour  de  force  like  The  Front  Page,  a  film  of  major  import- 
ance in  the  history  of  the  compound  cinema.  Others  have  observed  two 
of  Mr.  Milestone's  limitations  :  his  belief  that  speech  should  be  uninter- 
rupted, his  inabilitv  to  direct  women.  The  first  limitation  deserves  studv. 
In  The  Front  Page  Milestone  correctly  gauged  the  quantity  of  speech  and 
its  velocity  (the  relation  of  speech  to  visual-motor  density)  and  thereby, 
for  the  first  time,  presented  the  principle  that  though  the  plane  of  correlation 
in  the  cinema  is  visual-motor,  the  vocal  element  in  the  compound  may,  if 
the  subject-matter  requires,  set  the  pace  for  the  unit.  In  this  particular  film 
(Milestone's  milestone)  the  vehicle  gave  the  cargo  an  appearance  of  sub- 


CLOSE  UP 


Seeing  others  as  we  see  them  ourselves.  On  rare  occasions  only  !  An  ingenious, 
if  rather  disquieting  series  of  publicity  stills  of  the  Marx  brothers — probably 
only  two  of  the  four,  but  we  leave  it  to  you  ! 

Points  de  vue  exceptionnels .    Serie  de  cliches  publicitaires  aussi  ingenieux 
quinquietants  des  Freres  Marx — deux?  quatre?  devinez-le  ! 

Andere  sehen,  wie  man  sie  selbst  sicht.     Nur  bei  seltenen  Gelegenheiten  ! 
Eine  geistreiche,  wenn  auch  beunruhigende  Reihe  von  Photos  der  Marx  Brothers — 
wahrscheinlich  nur  szvei  von  den  vieren,  aber  wir  uberlassen  es  Ihnen. 


stance.  Indeed,  I  half-suspect  that  the  director  recognized  that  the  play 
had  more  appearance  than  substance  :  it  was  a  typical  Ben  Hecht  imposture, 
garbling  half-truths  and  circumstantial  data  into  the  semblance  of  an  indict- 
ment.   The  glamour  of  the  vehicle  rendered  the  cargo  glamorous  until  the 


-32 


CLOSE  UP 


end,  when  the  vehicle  could  shatter  itself  and  leave  no  memory,  save  that 
of  a  principle  of  construction — valuable  to  the  practician  but  not  to  the 
audience.  In  Rain  such  treatment  would  find  the  resistance  of  a  more  sullen 
material,  pseudo-psychology,  picturesqueness,  mood.  The  interferences 
cris-crossed  to  make  a  picture  that  seemed  to  fall  apart  with'  every  scene,  and 
yet — it  was  not  quite  so  condemnatory  of  Milestone  as  some  would  have  us 
believe.  Elements  of  sternness  were  present  and,  if  the  iegiseur's  inability 
to  direct  women  was  apparent,  it  served  to  show  up  Joan  Crawford.  -  With- 
out her  accustomed  M.G.M.  directors  and  flattering  cameramen,  she  be- 
came, as  someone  said,  "  a  female  impersonator."      The  chief  . fault  in  the 


CLOSE  UP 


83 


case  of  Milestone  is  one  of  conscience  :  he  is  not  sufficiently  insistent  upon 
the  important  subjects  he  can  command  and  direct. 

*       *  * 

There  were  other  temporary  eclipses.  The  entire  industry  has  been 
operating  in  the  dark.  Joseph  I.  Breen  of  the  Hays  office  enumerates  the 
besetting  evils  thus  :  The  industrial  depression ;  Too  many  theatres ;  Com- 
petition by  other  forms  of  entertainment  such  as  radio  and  dog  racing ; 
Destruction  of  the  illusion  surrounding  screen  personalities  by  too  intimate 
revelations  in  the  fan  magazines;  A  lack  of  big  personalities  on  the  screen. 
.  .  .  Not  a  word  about  the  films  themselves  !  However,  those  in  the  in- 
dustry itself  recognize  that  something  is  wrong  with  the  product.  They 
do'  not  read  the  difficulty  as  harshly  as  I  have  read  it  :  "...  the  courage  of 
facing  reality  and  elucidating  it  in  the  movies."  They  call  it  "  topical  films  " 
It  is  interesting  to  see  how  the  different  studios  interpret  the  topical. 
Columbia,  the  latest  recruit  to  the  Hays  organization,  issues  completely  dis- 
honest pictures  like  American  Madness  and  Washington  M erry-Go-Round . 
The  latter  boasts  of  a  "  courage  "  that  insults  the  unemployed  veterans, 
who  have  no*  representative  in  either  Washington  or  Hollywood.  Less 
sychophantic  films  are  those  produced  by  Warner  Brothers,  a  previously 
dull  studio  that  has  awakened  with  some  vigor  to  the  current  scene.  Jack 

c 


34 


CLOSE  UP 


Warner,  production  chief,  announces  that:  "  Newspapers  will  be  watched 
this  year  as  the}-  were  last  for  ideas  and  plots." 

We  may  divide  these  topical  films  into  two  categories  :  social  segment 
films,  personality  films.  Unfortunately,  the  individualistic,  star-systema- 
tized cinema  makes  no  strenuous  effort  to  make  one  of  the  two,  which  is  the 
Soviet  intention.  Of  the  Warner  pictures  the  two  that  come  nearest  to  this 
unification  are  :  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton  and  I  am  a  Fugitive.  This 
approximation  is  made  possible  by  two  facts  :  these  are  not  stories  about 
"  prodigious  "  personalities  (as  in  the  case  of  The  Match  King  and  Silver 
Dollar)  where  the  social  happening  is  popularly  obscured  by  the  quasi- 
legendarv  figure ;  they  are  stories  haying  widespread  reference  quicklv  dis- 
cernible in  the  current  scene.  Because  they  have  widespread  reference,  it  is 
worth  our  while  to  see  how  this  reference  is  handled  in  the  film.  The  Cabin 
in  the  Cotton  is  not  an  exceptionally  arresting  film  in  its  direction,  its  central 
person  is  earnestly  but  not  vibrantly  enacted  by  Richard  Barthelmess, 
remnant  of  the  Griffith  camp,  but  its  subject-matter  is  the  most  important 
the  American  film  has  risked  in  vears.  It  is  the  class-struggle.  Does  this 
mean,  however,  that  the  movie  has  yielded  its  restriction  on  films  of  the 
struggle  between  capital  and  labor?  Not  at  all.  The  newsreels  still  keep 
out  clips  that  might  refer  to  that  warfare,  the  steel  trust  has  time  and  time 
again  stipulated  that  it  will  not  permit  the  use  of  its  premises  to  enact  that 
struggle.  A  film  like  Taxi  was  not  borne  along  its  logical  motif  of  the 
struggle  between  the  taxi-trust  and  the  privately-owned  taxi.  I  understand 
Cagney  wanted  such  a  story,  but  it  was  rejected  as  being  "labor  v.  capital"  ! 
I  know  a  young  man  in  the  publicity  department  of  one  of  the  largest  com- 
panies who  wrote  a  scenario  situated  in  Pittsburgh.  His  scenario  won  him 
a  job  in  the  editorial  department,  but  the  scenario  itself  was  rejected  as 
being  too  much  on  the  labor-theme,  although  the  author  was  very  careful  to 
keep  any  semblance  of  that  theme  remotely  in  the  background,  where  every- 
thing important  is  usually  kept  (in  the  capitalistic  cinema).  And  then  there 
was  the  controversv  over  the  Boulder  (Hoover)  Dam  scenario',  when  the 
delegated  scenarists  found  "  forced  labor  "  in  the  American  enterprise.  The 
net  result  of  the  controversv  was  two  scenarists  "  canned  "  and  a 
strengthening"  of  the  dictum  against  "  capital-labour  films." 

The  class-struggle  as  expressed  in  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton  is  agrarian. 
The  action  is  set  in  a  locale  not  the  most  remunerative  to  the  film,  not  the 
most  influential  in  effecting  opinion  and  not  on  the  most  intimate  terms  with 
industrial  and  finance  capital.  Observe  that  no  tie-up  is  made  between  the 
agrarian  and  the  industrial  South,  a  tie-up  very  real  to-day  in  our  economic 
Society.  Our  world  is  an  industrial  one  basically,  and  it  is  in  the  basic  seg- 
ment that  no  studv  is  even  remotely  attempted.  Therefore,  while  the  movie 
will  dare  an  /  am  a  Fugitive,  it  renders  prison-life  in  the  industrial  North  as 


CLOSE  UP 


35 


Blast  furnace  in  the  film  "  Komsomol ." 
Haut-fourneau,  du  film  "  Komsomol." 
Hochofen,  aus  dem  Film  "  Komsomol." 


truly  reformative  (idealistic  penology)  in  20,000  Years  in  Sing  Sing,  a  prepos- 
terous title  for  another  story  of  a  self-sacrificing  racketeer.  Further  separa- 
tion occurs  in  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton,  the  Negro  sharecropper  and  tenant- 
farmer  from  the  white.  The  only  presence  of  a  Negro  is  in  the  blind  singer 
who  chants  as  he  passes  the  jazz-festive  home  of  the  planter.  Yet  the  out- 
standing phenomena  of  the  agrarian  South  to-day  are  the  revolutionary  self- 
assertion  of  the  Negro  peon,  the  class-amity  between  erstwhile  foes,  black 
and  white  dispossessed.  Amity  is  urged  in  this  film,  not  intra-class-amity 
(as  in  Kameradschaft)  but  inter-class  amity  (as  in  Phvllis  Bender's  novel, 


36 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Inheritance  ").    And  who  is  to  effect  this  impossible  conciliation?  The 
hyphenate,  whose  father  has  been  cheated  and  sent  to  an  early  death  by  the 
planter  who  is  now  the  son's  benefactor  because  he  recognizes  in  the  boy 
profitable  material.    In  politics  the  hyphenate  is  easily  characterized,  in  an 
ostensibly  non-political  novel  or  film  he  is  not  so  readily  stamped — he  be- 
comes first  pitiable  then  heroic — when  he  shows  up  the  greed  of  the  one 
"  bad  "  planter  in  order  to  have  him  shake  hands  with  the  tenants.  A 
proper  conclusion  would  have  been  the  boy's  assumption  of  tenant-leader- 
ship against  the  planter.    Two  falsehoods  are  presented  to  strengthen  the 
drama  of  conciliation  :  the  tenants  steal  the  planters'  cotton  and  seek  to  set 
up  their  own  broker  in  Memphis  (how  long  could  a  tenant  conceal  the  bales 
before  he  were  apprehended?),  the  collaborator  of  the  hyphenate  in  making 
the  peace  is  the  district  attorney — an  agent  of  the  planters  who  is  presented 
as  a  friend  of  the  tenants  !    There  are  other  details  equall}-  suspect.  Yet, 
it  would  be  sectarian  and  dishonest  not  to  say  that  this  film,  in  its  argu- 
ment and  mood,  balances  the  sympathy  to  the  credit  of  the  tenants.  That 
is  assuredly  a  victory  !  a  concession  to  a  rising  temper.    The  tenants  are 
faciallv  well-chosen,  not  non-professional  players  but  professionals  chosen 
and  controlled  upon  the  documentary  principle — director  Curtiz  has  evi- 
dently learned  something  from  the  Russians.    For  the  first  time,  in  my 
immediate  recollection,  the  movie  has  dared  to  approach  lynching  as  a 
contemporary  American  custom.    Here  the  victim  is  a  white  peasant  who 
has  been  sorely  driven  to  the  murder  of  a  planter.    More  should  have  been 
made  of  the  scene  since  it  submits  the  climax  to  the  hyphenate's  evolving 
attitude.  We  must  recognize  also  that  this  is  not  a  typical  instance.  The 
tvpical  instance  is  lynching  not  on  a  "  real  "  but  a  framed  charge;  the  most 
frequent  instances  are  the  organized  mob-murders  of  Negroes,  but  that  is 
an  indisputable  fact  to  which  our  conscience  is  too  sensitive — we  can  argue 
the  lynching  in  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton  as  rare  and  therefore  chance.  Still, 
the  incomplete  presentation  of  the  pursuit  and  lynching  of  a  white  man  by 
wealthy  men  of  his  own  race  is  an  incipient  suggestion  of  the  fact  that 
lynchings  are  economic.    Therefore,  for  all  its  distortion  of  the  social  theme 
it  particularizes,  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton  is  an  advance  in  the  movie's  con- 
tent.   A  more  truthful  production  would  have  sought  its  material  in  works 
like  Georgia  Nigger,  To  Make  my  Bread,  Call  Home  the  Heart,  Strike  !  or 
Gathering  Storm. 

%  ^ 

As  a  work  of  cinema,  I  am  a  Fugitive  from  a  (Georgia)  Chain-Gang,  is 
superior  to  The  Cabin  in  the  Cotton.  Its  voting  director,  Mervyn  Le  Roy, 
is  as  yet  an  eclectic  of  the  second  or  third  order.  He  has  made  as  bad  a 
film  as  Numbered  Men,  films  as  inflated  for  their  tiny  intelligence  as  Big 
City  Blues  and  Three  on  a  Match,  and  pictures  as  reputable  as  Little  Ccesar, 
Five-Star  Final  and  I  am  a  Fugitive.  His  career  is  an  argument  for  the 
importance  of  content  :  the  better  the  story,  the  better  has  been  his  direc- 
tion I  Le  Roy  is  gifted  in  the  American  open-play  tradition  that  has  been 


CLOSE  UP 


37 


HI 


A  KMrghiz   flute-player  watches  the  city  groicing  out  of  the  steppe.  From 

"  Komsomol." 

Un  joueur  de  flute  kirghize  contemple  la  naissance  d'une  cite  dans  la  steppe. 
Du  film  "  Komsomol." 

Ein  kirgisischer  Flotenspieler  sieht  zu,  wie  die  Stadt  aus  der  Steppe  ivachst.  Aits 

"  Komsomol." 


deserted  by  von  Sternberg",  but  which  Milestone  enlivened  in  The  Front 
Page.  His  last  films  show  Le  Roy's  indebtedness  to  Milestone,  but  he 
has  not  the  older  man's  proficiency  in  timing.  If  the  talkie  has  damaged 
anything  in  the  American  idiom,  it  is  its  metric.  I  do  not  lament  this  dis- 
turbance for  it  serves  to  break  up  the  confounding  of  time  with  speed-unin- 
terrupted action.  In  /  am  a  Fugitive  Le  Roy  shows  skill  in  the  alternations 
of  speech  and  silence,  but  he  fails  to  convev  lapse  of  time,  despite  his  use 
of  the  archaic  calendar-leaves  (an  archaism  improved  somewhat  bv  the  coin- 
cidence of  hammer-beat)  and  distance  (which  must  be  conveyed  conjointly 
by  space  of  time)  by  means  of  an  inanimate,  inexpressive  map.  Le  Roy 
exhibits  the  Milestone  weakness  in  his  direction  of  women ;  he  was  success- 
ful with  Aline  MacMahon  in  Five-Star  Final  because  she  is  a  superior  player 
with  a  masculine  emphasis  (her  roles  are  "  hard  ").  The  young  director 
was  more  successful  in  the  sensational  or  spectacular  scenes  (although  the 
second  escape  was,  in  its  scenario,  quite  routine),  and  less  successful  in  the 
scenes  awav  from  prison — as  in  the  period  of  the  fugitive's  rise  to  success. 
This  attests  to  the  immaturity  not  alone  of  Le  Roy,  but  also  of  the  American 
movie-mind.    Le  Roy's  faults  are  as  much  environmental  as  personal.  They 


38 


CLOSE  UP 


H.  P.  J.  Marshall  (left  foreground)  and  Joris  Ivens  (right)  on  the  top  of  Magnet 
Mountain  during  the  filming  of  their  picture,  "  Magnetogorsk." 

H.  P.  J.  Marshall  (devant,  a  gauche)  et  Joris  Ivens  (a  droite)  au  somniet  de  la 
Montague  Magnet,  pendant  la  realisation  de  leur  film  :  "  Magnetogorsk." 

H.  P.  J.  Marshall  (im  Verdergrund  links)  und  Joris  Ivens  (rechts)  auf  der  Spitze 
des  Magnetbergs,  wiihrend  der  Aufnahmen  zu  ihrem  Film  "  Magnetogorsk." 


arise  from  the  American  aspiration  to  be  momentarily  effective,  which  coin- 
cides with  the  unwillingness  to  be  thorough  in  the  treatment  of  social 
material.  Five-Star  Final  overpitched  its  tragedy — stretched  it  beyond  the 
point  of  elasticity — neutralized  the  indictment  with  humor  and  terminated 
the  drama  with  a  cute  remark.  Of  competence  there  was  much,  a  compet- 
ence of  verve  and  of  a  quality  superior  to  the  blue-print  workmanship  of  a 
Frank  Capra,  for  instance.  I  am  a  Fugitive  is  too  spectacular  at  times,  the 
chain-gang  is  clustered  in  two  sequences  of  the  film  to  serve  as  a  lavish 
background  for  the  innocent  prisoner  plaved  honorablv  by  Paul  Muni.  By 
the  end  of  the  picture  we  are  thinking  not  at  all  of  the  chain-gang  but  of  the 
fugitive,  and  mainly  because  he  has  been  made  a  man  of  the  hour  whose 
hour  is  destroyed  by  the  vindictiveness  of  a  state,  which  breaks  the  promise 
exacted  by  the  insistence  of  the  popular  voice.  It  is  in  its  characterization 
of  the  state  (through  governor  et  al)  that  the  picture  achieves  its  main  im- 
portance. Were  it  not  for  the  inspired  conclusion,  when  the  fugitive's 
agonized  face  disappears  in  the  mist,  I  doubt  that  the  antecedent  action  would 
be  recalled.  Not  often  does  a  last  image  work  retroactively  in  favor  of  the 
narrative.  The  "  shocker  "  at  the  end  of  The  Public  Enemy  is  memorable 
solely  for  its  own  violence.  .  .    The  reason  for  the  existence  of  a  medievalism 


CLOSE  UP 


39 


like  the  chain-gang  is  not  indicated  in  /  am  a  Fugitive,  as  it  was  in  Hell's 
Highway.  If  these  two  films  could  have  been  mixed  for  their  better  ele- 
ments the  complete  chain-gang  picture  might  have  been  realized.  The 
latter  film  was  begun  by  Rowland  Brown  and,  by  its  first  part,  reassured 
us  that  we  were  not  wrong  in  admiring  that  director's  initial  picture,  Quick 
Millions.  He  seems  to  have  the  surest,  cleanest  directorial  hand  of  anv  new- 
comer in  the  last  several  years,  and  is  as  resistant  to  curleycues  as  he  has 
been  to  the  film  hierarchy.  The  original  scenario  of  Hell's  Highway  had 
in  authors  Samuel  Ornitz  and  Brown,  two  socially-conscious  individuals, 
and  that  possibly  accounts  for  the  fact  that  the  film  lias  a  base  to  start  from  : 
the  chain-gang  exists  for  the  private  contractor  that  he  may  have  cheap 
labor  for  his  competitive  bid.  It  is  this  fact  that  I  am  a  Fugitive  needs.  How- 
ever, Hell's  Highway  absolves  the  state  from  connivance  in  the  sweat-box; 
Fm  a  Fugitive  provides  the  state  as  nemesis.  In  the  latter  also,  a  cause, 
unemployment,  leads  to  a  result,  the  chain-gang,  in  the  instance  of  the 
central  person  ;  in  the  former  there  is  no  such  relationship,  and  the  central 
person  is  a  cliche.  Neither  film  avoids  the  picturesque,  particularly  in  the 
Negro  singing — operatic  in  the  Le  Roy  film,  vaudevillian  in  the  Brown. 
Unless  the  singing  can  be  related  with  penetration  to  the  setting,  it  is 
dangerous  diversion  and  is  better  omitted.  Similarly,  the  scene  in  the  hang- 
out in  the  Le  Roy  film  between  the  runaway  and  the  sympathetic  girl  is 
better  omitted  than  presented  hurriedly  and  lacking  in  the  essential  quali- 
ties of  tenderness  and  poignancy,  for  which  the  film  has  not  prepared  the 
way  and  from  which  there  is  no  development.  In  its  literalness,  the  Ameri- 
can movie  includes  every  episode  and  renders  too  kaleidoscopic  a  film  de- 
manding scrutiny.  But,  for  all  irs  insufficiencies,  /  am  a  Fugitive  is  an 
advance  in  American  film-content  and  to  that  extent  its  form  is  shaped. 
Will  it  be  a  jumping-off  place  for  more  progressive  films  or  an  end-stop? 
Indications  point  to  renewed  concessions  by  the  social  segment  film  to  the 
aggrandisement  of  the  personage  who  should  be  the  character-convergent 
for  the  happenings.  Though  The  Match  King  does  contain  some  probable 
Kreuger  data  verv  glibly  set  into  motion  in  the  effrontery  of  Kroll  ("  Kr  " 
from  Kreuger  "oil  "  from  Toll)  it  is  a  delectable  cad  we  get  and  not  a 
peak-phenomenon  of  egregious  economy  in  collapse.  Anv  suggestion  of  a 
possible  deduction  of  general  pertinence  is  subdued,  although  in  the  bribery 
of  the  Polish  minister  something  did  slip  through.  Silver  Dollar  is  the  tale 
of  an  all-to-human  superman  and  not  the  striking  instance  of  the  battle  of  the 
financiers.  The  defeat  of  silver  is  treated  almost  as  a  hastily  improvised 
snubbing  of  Yates  Martin  (H.  A.  A.  Tabor  in  reality),  whose  vulgarity,  we 
are  somehow  left  to  feel,  brought  on  the  defeat. 

January  '3rd.  H.  A.  Potamkin. 


FAN  MALES 


We  write  and  write,  we  what-are-called  critics  (it  is  a  pity  there  is  no 
word  that  means  "  scientific  enjoyer  "),  and  we  develop  our  theories, 
which  may  or  may  not  be  true,  because  we  don't  often  meet  the  Men  Who 
Do  Things,  who,  consequently,  Know. 

So>  what  can  it  mean  to  us  when  Lubitsch,  Lloyd  and  Father  Fair- 
banks are  to  be  seen  and  spoken  to?  What  shan't  we  learn,  what  tips 
shan't  we  pick  up,  what  general  idea  not  form?  Listen  and  see.  Taking 
them  in  order;  first,  Lubitsch. 

The  Savoy.  A  swelegant  room,  clustered  with  film-critics  at  tea,  who 
either  nibble  sandwiches  as  if  they  were  steaks  or  else  say  "  No  gee-gaws 
for  me,"  and  fall  to  discussing  this  morning's  show  or  yesterday's 
"  Express  "  article.  Repeated  again  and  again,  a  cunning  use  of  sound, 
rises  and  buzzes  what  each  of  them  knows,  "  These  '  do's  '  are  no  use  to 
me."  ....  All  very  back-scene  of  a  Lubitsch  comedy.  What  a  pity 
Jeannette  Macdonald  isn't  a  lady  film-critic.  No  one  thinks  of  that.  They 
would  make  Chevalier  one  instead.  We  are  told  Herr  Lubitsch  is  sorry 
to  be  late,  he  is  in  his  bath.  What  a  pity  it  is  not  Jeannette  Macdonald 
we  are  waiting  to  see,  swinging  in  on  a  portable  grand  staircase  she 
brings  out  of  her  bag,  or  maybe  being  wheeled  in  in  her  bath,  singing. 
.  .  .  The  doors  open,  and  it  is  not  she.  No>,  it  is  the  power  behind  her 
throne.  Lubitsch  the  eulogised,  the  approved,  the  understood,  the  suc- 
cessful. The  master.  He  is  small,  dark,  suggesting  olive-wood  and 
olive-oil.  Suggesting  also  a  leprechaun,  with  his  bright  little  eyes,  his 
darting  movements,  small,  genial,  sly.  He  goes  round  each  tea-table. 
That  is  very  polite.  No  mass-introduction  for  him.  Then  he  retires  to  a 
corner  and  the  tea-table  occupants  swoop  to  him  in  a  rush,  leaving  the 
tables,  as  they  have  long  left  the  plates,  empty.  That  would  be  a  prettv 
shot . 

And  what  does  he  say,  what  does  he  think,  this  man  whose  Love 
Parade  set  the  film  free  again  from  sound,  whose  every  film  has  added 
some  new  point  of  style  to>  screen-vocabulary?  He  says  that  Herbert 
Marshall  has  a  mellowness  and  malleability  which  are  rare  to  find  in  a 
man;  that  he  has  no  wish  to  make  an  operatic  film,  for  opera  is  old-fash- 
ioned now,  "  even  in  the  opera-house."  He  talks  of  the  way  he  found 
Jeannette  Macdonald.  There  were  no  singie  stars  in  Hollywood  to  suit. 
Eighty  tests  were  taken  of  stage  stars  in  New  York.  Lubitsch  saw 
twenty;  the  twentieth  was  Jeannette  Mac;  he  hopped  on  a  train 
for  Chicago,  where  she  was  performing,  so  as  to  see  her  assured  and  at 
home  in  her  medium.  From  this  emerges  the  fact  that  tests  are  cold,  and 
do  not  bring  out  just  the  facet  of  personality  you  may  want.  Actors  have 
to  be  seen  doing  their  stuff,  confident  and  at  work.  He  says  that  he 
wants  no  more  technical  innovations;  we  have  enough,  and  he  wants  to 

40 


CLOSE  UP 


41 


Asta  Nielsen  in  her  first  sound-film,  "  Vera  Holgk  and  Her  Daughter."    A  Mdrkische-Film,  directed 
by  Erich  Waschneck.    Photos  by  Hans  Caspar  ins. 

Asta  Nielsen  dans  son  premier  film  parlant  :  "  Vera  Holgk  et  sa  fille."  Un  film  Mdrkische  realise  par 
Erich  Waschneck.    Photos  de  Hans  Casparius. 

Asta  Nielsen  in  ihrem  ersten  Tonfilm  "  Vera  Holgk  und  ihre  Tochter."    Ein  Mdrkischer  Film  :  Regie 
Erich  Waschneck.    Photos  von  Hans  Casparius. 


42 


CLOSE  UP 


learn  how  to  use  them.  (See  Trouble  in  Paradise,  one  agrees  that  he 
seems  to  know  every  trick.)  Here,  in  this  statement,  a  hint  that  he  sees 
all  the  paraphernalia  of  the  studio,  screen  and  laboratory  and  cutting-room 
as  writers  see  words,  to  be  combined,  to  be  juxtaposed,  to  be  put 
into  order,  to  make  of  that  order  something  none  of  them  have  separatelv, 
together.  .For  the  rest,  what  does  one  get  ?  The  idea  back  of  his  mind 
in  his  work?  Methods?  Ambitions?  Naturally  not.  Who  is  going 
to  give  anything  away?  I  said,  a  sly  guy.  An  emigrant  effect.  Small, 
witty,  and  not  outwardly  winning.  Clearly,  he  will  plav  in  his  work  with 
the  splendour  and  space  he  did  not  have  at  the  start  and  which  even  now 
are  not  quite  real  to  him.  Shut  doors  ....  how  marvellous  to  open  them  ! 
Staircases  .  .  .  how  wonderful  to>  be  able  to  come  down  and  not  feel  ridi- 
culous !  Back  of  all,  fear — wrapped  up  in  size.  Defence  motive.  And 
then  at  the  last,  the  statement  that  the  "  Lubitsch  touch  "  (I  know,  but  it 
was  inevitable)  is  worked  out  on  paper.  Only  very  rarely  is  there 
improvisation. 

I  get  the  same  from  Harold  Lloyd.  He  too  is  in  his  bath.  I  met 
his  secretary,  who  is  not  much  further  advanced  than  himself.  Reason — 
they  only  arrived  from  France  last  night.  Suitcases,  labels,  piled  clothes 
litter  the  Dorchester  decor.  The  phone  goes.  Some  paper  has  said  Mr. 
Lloyd  will  appear  at  some  cinema  with  Jack  Pavne.  That  is  a  good  one. 
Mr.  Lloyd  will  appear  at  no  cinema  and  does  not  know  who'  Jack  Payne 
is.  That  also  is  a  good  one.  For  Jack  Payne.  The  clock  goes  on.  The 
secretary,  who'  might  also-  be  his  bodyguard,  talks.  The  Dorchester's 
smallest  page-boy  comes  in  with  the  world's  largest  typewriter.  It  is  an- 
nounced that  Mr.  Llovd  will  soon  be  readv.  We  light  our  second  cigar- 
ette. The  secretary  is  by  this  time  tying  his  tie.  Did  I  say  he  was 
dressing?  Lloyd  comes  in,  in  a  pale  blue  tailored  dressing  gown,  shoots 
to  a  dressing-stool,  apologises  with  a  brief  recital  of  night-life,  and  asks 
what  sort  of  story  we  would  like.  I  tell  him,  and  out  of  it  comes,  first,  the 
fact  that  he  too-  does  not  improvise.  (I  am  sure  these  facts  will  be  greeted 
with  wild  excitement  by  amateur  film  societies).  Welcome  Danger  was 
begun  in  the  middle,  worked  back  to  the  start,  and  then,  then  the  end  was 
devised.  That  cannot  be  done  with  talkies.  All  gags  are  worked  out  on 
paper  now.  "  If  you  improvise  in  talkies,  vou'd  have1  to  start  improvising 
vour  audience."  Shooting  does  not  take  long.  It  is  the  story  that  takes 
the  time — finding  it  and  preparing  it.  By  that  time,  news  has  got  round 
and  other  studios  are  making  similar  stories.  There  were  two  stories 
bought  before  Movie  Crazy  was  hit  on. 

It  appears  that  Llovd  hankered  after  the  storv  eventuallv  made  by 
Keaton  as  Speakeasily .  It  was  not  a  Keaton  part,  and  Keaton  knew  it. 
It  was  a  Lloyd  part,  but  Metro  had  it,  and  would  not  let  Lloyd  buy  it. 
Instead,  they  offered  him  the  part.  Being  tied  up  with  Paramount,  he 
^ould  not  accept.      So  Speakeasily  was  made,  unrecognisable  from  the 


CLOSE  UP 


43 


44 


CLOSE  UP 


story  as  it  had  attracted  him,  missing"  the  possibilities  he'd  seen  in  it,  but 
using  enough  of  the  framework  to  prevent  him  doing  anything  similar. 

A  few  points  on  Movie  Crazy  emerged.  It  has  seventy  per  cent, 
action,  and  thirty  per  cent,  dialogue,  which  he  thinks  about  right.  I  sug- 
gested that  is  because  the  thirty  per  cent,  talk  is  already  tolerably  well  ex- 
plained by -the  action.  He  agreed  maybe.  Movie  Crazy  has  been  a  great 
success  in  all  countries,  both  dubbed  and  sub-titled.  It  is  being  made  in 
a  French  version.  He  takes  great  impetus  from  this,  feeling  that  he  now 
knows  what  lines  to  work  on  for  comedies  with  the  same  appeal  in  each 
country,  and  confessing  that  he  was  completely  in  the  dark  before.*  He 
is  all  agog  to'  get  back  and  start  on  his  new  one. 

Lloyd  invented  the  pre-view.  That  idea  has  been  copied  so  much 
that  popping  a  new  picture  into-  a  programme  is  no  longer  a  surprise.  For 
Movie  Crazy,  he  tried  a  new  test.  He  showed  it  to  an  audience  of  deaf 
mules.  They  found  only  two  places  which  baffled  them.  This,  and  his 
foreign  observation,  have  convinced  him  that  he  is  on  the  right  track.  He 
chinks  talk  has  helped  comedies  more  than  dramas,  because  a  comedy 
must  always  have  action,  and  SO'  comedians  are  thus  saved  from 
the  temptation  of  being  too  literally  "  hundred  per  cent,  talkie." 

Fresh  from  Cannes,  he  declared  that  Pabst  had  "  a  very  fine  film  " 
in  Kee  Hotay.  I  gathered  that  he  was  slightly  surprised  at  the  scale  on 
which  Pabst  was  working,  that  he  admired  his  direction  of  two  versions 
simultaneously,  was  impressed  by  the  sets,  and  thought  George  Robev 
was  the  actor  taking  Robey's  part  in  the  French  version. 

To  talk  to,  Lloyd  is  gay,  unaffected,  enthusiastic  and  non-stop.  He 
does  not  talk  of  theories,  but  has  a  strong  working-sense.  At  the  same 
time,  he  admits  that  no  amount  of  money  or  revision  can  help  a  film  if  he 
himself  does  not  "  click  "  in  it  at  the  start.  L'nlike  friend  Fairbanks,  he 
does  not  talk  of  "  a  story  in  which  I  can  express  myself,"  but  of  "  the 
right  story  for  me."  And,  also  unlike  Fairbanks,  does  not  feel  in  the 
least  "  finished." 

So  now  let's  step  over  to  the  Ritz.  (Even  if  one  doesn't  learn  much, 
well,  not  so  much  from  these  film-guys,  one  certainly  learns  the  insides  of 
hotels).  And  where  is  Mr.  Fairbanks?  The  bathroom  door  is  open,  so 
he  cannot  be  pulling  that  gag.  Wait.  For  twenty  minutes.  Then  in 
breezes,  Mr.  Fairbanks,  takes  the  floor  to  the  manner  born,  brims  with 
geniality  and  never  stops  talking;  while  I  think  he  gets  more  like  Don 
Alfonso  every  day.    Which  is  no  doubt  what  he  wants. 

Mr.  Fairbanks  discusses  himself  in  terms  of  rhythm  and  tempo.  This 
is  very  interesting ;  but  it  is  a  pity  one  gets  so-  swept  away  that  when  one 
sees  his  films,  one  looks  for  too>  much.  Mr.  Fairbanks  is  wise  not  to  wait 
for  Mr.  Robinson  Crusoe.  Last  time  he  was  over,  it  was  all  "  formula  " 
he  was  looking  for.    That  quest  is  abandoned.    Films  have  their  old 


CLOSE  UP 


45 


"  Babes  in  the  Wood."    Drawings  by  Walt  Disney  for  a  new  Technicolor  "  Silly  Symphony." 
"  Bebes  au  bois,"  dessins  de  Walt  Disney,  de  la  serie  Technicolor  "  Silly  Symphonies." 
"  Babies  im  Wa/d."     Zeiehnungen  von  Walt  Disney  fiir  eine  neue  Technicolor  "  Silly  Symphony." 


mobility  and  perhaps  more,  but  he,  he  has  "  not  quite  the  neces- 
sary abandon."  He  is  complimented  on  his  graceful  retirement,  but 
denies  it,  hedging  with  "  suspended  activity,"  but  admitting  that 
the  films  he  throws  off  in  his  spare  time  are  "  sops  to>  his  conscience  " 
(they'd  lie  heavy  on  mine,  but  then,  I'm  not  an  athlete).  All  the  talk  is  a 
very  good  line  and  mixed  up  with  remarks  about  Words  and  Music 
travel,  London  ("  the  only  town  where  depression  is  laughed  at.  Your 
night-clubs  are  full,  everything's  going  on  in  excellent  shape,  magnificent, 
great,  fine  "),  it  makes  a  grand  noise  and  keeps  one  busy  scribbling. 

It  boils  down  to-  the  fact  that  the  Fairbanks  tempo>  which  he  thought 
was  beyond  talkie,  he  now  thinks  is  beyond  him.  A  delicately  wistful 
Mr.  Fairbanks,  combining  the  boyishness  of  the  Upper  Fifth  with  the 
savoir-faire  of  the  Upper  Ten.  Mary  comes  through  on  the  'phone,  and 
he  has  to  dress  for  his  second  visit  to  Words  and  Music,  so  we  leave. 


46 


CLOSE  UP 


The  most  interesting  fact  was  that,  answering  my  anxious  enquiry  as 
to  Japanese  talkies  and  refusing  to  be  pinned  down  to  a  study  of  Oriental 
cinema  that  he  did  not  make,  he  says  the  Japanese  cannot  have  enough 
English-speaking  talkies.  They  attend  with  dictionary  and  grammar,  to 
study  English.  Heaven  help  them  if  they  hit  Lilian  Harvey  or  Leslie 
Fuller  !  Put  there's  plenty  to  learn  from  Japan,  if  not  from  the  fan  males, 
the  boys  we  are  mad  about,  the  actual  touch  with  the  studio.  For  what 
have  we  learnt?  Nothing  at  all,  unless  we  have  been  able  to  get  a  picture 
of  the  man  to  see  behind  the  next  film  each  of  them  makes.  Well,  you 
don't  expect  film-men  to  discuss  their  ideas.  That's  what  they  make  film 
from.  And  meanwhile,  almost  unnoticed  by  the  press,  two  German 
cameramen  were  in  London,  ending  their  task  of  quite  simply  filming  the 
British  Isles.  With  the  help  of  the  Travel  Association,  Herren  Koch 
and  Lutz,  of  the  Doering-Film-Werke,  Hannover,  spent  three  months 
filming  factories,  places  of  scenic  or  historic  interest,  for  a  sound-film  of 
7,000  feet  to  be  shown  on  the  Ufa  circuit  through  the  German-speaking 
countries  and  Norddeutscher  Lloyd  liners.  They  shot  25,000  feet  ....  a 
straight,  serious  film,  with  no  fun  about  Air.  This  or  That,  no  sham  story 
or  artificial  adventure.  They  said  they  found  nothing  in  England  the 
least  like  Germany ;  their  film  should  bring  out  a  detached  view  of  this 
country.  They  were  most  struck  by  English  friendliness,  English  coun- 
try, the  bad  coffee  and  the  good  whiskey.  An  English  version  of  this  film, 
made  with  full  co-operation  of  big  firms,  factories  and  authorities,  and 
undertaken  with  a  purpose,  will  be  prepared  for  this  country.  Two  gossip- 
notes ;  Herr  Koch,  allowed  in  the  guard's  van  for  shots,  hung  his  coat  by 
mistake  on  the  emergency  brake,  and  the  train  stopped.  The  train  was 
the  Flying  Scotsman.  And — they  got  the  King  returning  from  Sandring- 
ham,  but  are  not  allowed  to  use  it,  as  you  may  not  photograph  Royalty 
unawares;  so  bits  from  news-reels,  made  with  permission,  will  be  put  in 
instead.    Says  We,  if  I  may  say  so. 

Robert  Herring. 


CLOSE  UP 


47 


The  first  Yiddish  film  by  Shpiss,  "  The  Return  of  Nathan  Becker." 
"  he  retour  de  Nathan  Becker,"  premier  film  Yiddish  de  Shpiss. 
Der  erste  jiddische  Film  von  Shpiss,  "  Die  Riickkehr  des  Nathan  Becker." 


A  FILM  ACTOR 

Everyone  theorises  about  film  direction  in  these  days;  acting  is  left 
oddly  alone.  We  praise  this  or  that  player;  we  are  agreed  that  Jannings, 
Krauss,  Kortner,  a  few  others,  are  great  actors  ;  we  go  no  further.  But  in 
the  intervals  of  seeing  and  admiring  their  films,  we  faintly  suspect  that  film 
acting  is  no  good.  In  the  principle  there  is  something  wrong.  Pudovkin, 
when  he  raised  his  "  Out  with  the  Actor  "  cry,  matched  a  suspicion  that 
was  already  there.  The  documentary,  the  travel-film,  the  German  peasant 
idyll  and  the  Soviet  mass  idyll,  offered  a  kind  of  escape,  but  not  exactly  a 
solution,  for  we  felt  that  it  would  be  foolish  to  restrict  to  them  the  field  of 
the  cinema.  Meanwhile  the  films  of  great  acting  go  on,  and  we  go  to 
them,  and  grow  more  and  more  suspicious. 

From  the  plaver's  point  of  view,  the  art  is  undoubted  ;  but  from  the 
point  of  view  of  cinema  .  .  .  ?  Look  at  Laughton  in  Payment  Deferred, 
at  Jannings  in  almost  any  of  his  star-films,  the  end  of  The  Blue  Angel,  for 


48 


CLOSE  UP 


instance ;  is  that  cinema  ?  You  may  blame  it  on  the  director,  say  he  should 
have  dominated  them,  controlled  them;  but  could  he?  Can  anyone  inter- 
fere with  great  realistic  acting,  a  patiently  constructed  edifice,  which  the 
removal  of  one  brick  would  bring  crashing  down  in  ruins? 

All  questions  with  no  answer  :  and  yet  it  is  an  important  matter  :  it  is, 
in  fact,  at  the  very  root  of  a  world-cinema  which  is  basing  itself  on  great 
realistic  acting,  or  the  nearest  approach  to  that  ideal  which  it  can  manage. 
Must  the  actor  stay  to  make  only  rubbish,  and  the  documentaries  and 
abstractions  share  between  them  all  the  film  meaning  in  the  world  ? 

In  Germany,  a  long  time  ago  as  it  now  seems,  they  had  an  Expres- 
sionist school,  chiefly  on  the  stage  but  tricking  now  and  then  on  the  screen, 
where  Caligari  was  its  fine  flower.  It  did  silly  things,  and  was  soon  dated, 
but  it  produced  a  theory  of  film  acting  which  has  since  been  almost  lost. 
It  has,  in  fact,  only  one  successful  and  influential  screen  survivor,  one  actor 
who  works  out  its  principles  all  by  himself — Conrad  Yeidt.  And  Yeidt 
has  developed  away  from  it  since  the  days  of  Caligari,  the  days  when  Rein- 
hardt  and  Wiene  and  Galeen  and  the  rest  of  them  believed  in  light  and 
line,  symbol  and  angle.  But  he  has  not  developed  in  the  directions  of 
the  realists;  that  is  the  point. 

Its  own  supporters  could  not  define  Expressionism ;  you  may  call  it 
plastic  symbolism,  if  you  like;  impressionism  would  be  a  closer  word.  Its 
aim  boiled  down  to  this  ;  the  imagination  of  the  audience  must  be  stimu- 
lated to  do  most  of  the  work  for  itself.  The  designer  gave  us  a  black  wall, 
a  grey  wall,  and  a  white  hole;  we  saw  a  sinister  attic  lit  by  a  rav  of  hope. 
The  director  made  us  peer  from  above  on  a  pale  slit  of  an  allev,  with  four 
scudding  figures;  we  saw  a  whole  town  in  uproar.  And  the  actor,  in  his 
turn,  gave  us  the  minimum  ;  a  single  wide  gesture,  a  shoulder,  a  back, 
replaced  all  the  painstaking  close-ups  in  which  great  realistic  acting  gets 
itself  across. 

And  it  worked — that  was  the  miracle.  It  matched  a  principle  inherent 
in  the  cinema — the  principle  of  suggestion.  For  we  know  that  after  the 
very  early  days  when  the  cinema  was  praised  for  showing  us  evervthing 
where  the  stage  could  show  only  a  part,  it  was  found  that  the  real  ad- 
vantage of  the  cinema  was  to  show  only  a  part  where  the  stage  showed 
everything.  It  is,  in  fact,  a  highly  eclectic  form,  and  thus  leaves  to*  the 
imagination  the  extraordinary  scope  which  makes  a  great  film  our  most 
stimulating  intellectual  exercise.  It  is  essentiallv  austere ;  it  gives  us  the 
minimum :  we  do  the  rest  for  ourselves.  The  Russian  cinema  is  one  long 
sermon  on  this  theme. 

This,  perhaps,  is  why  we  feel  that  realistic  acting  will  not  do.  It  goes 
counter  to  this  idea  of  suggestion.  It  takes  us  step  by  step,  pedantically, 
along  a  road  we  could  travel  alone.  The  Expressionist  actor  matched  his 
medium.  Conrad  Veidt  matches  it  to-day.  In  spite  of  his  development 
towards  an  inevitably  more  human  and  personal  technique  ;  we  never,  even 


CLOSE  UP 


49 


in  his  least  successful  films,  have  that  embarrassing  sense  of  something 
incongruous,  brilliant  but  foreign  to  the  medium,  true  to  life  but  not  to  the 
life  of  the  screen. 

Age  your  Expressionist,  soften  him  by  sympathy  and  experience,  and 
you  have  a  romantic.  Indeed,  Expressionism,  underneath  its  brilliantly 
intellectual  surface,  contained  alreadv  the  elements  of  romance.  Yeidt  is 
now  a  romantic  actor;  he  is  at  home  in  the  costume  fairy-tale  of  The  Last 
Company  or  The  Black  Hussar,  though  he  has  more  to  give  than  they 
can  take.  Planted  among  the  English  drawing-room  cast  of  Rome 
Express,  he  takes  on  the  disconcerting  air  of  a  naughty  magician,  throw- 
ing the  film's  Baedeker  realism  out  of  focus  whenever  he  appears.  But  in 
the  hands  of  a  sympathetic  German  director,  who  understands  his  peculiar 
quality,  can  develop  and  exaggerate  his  very  unrealitv — his  great  physical 
height,  the  drawn  mask  of  his  face,  the  rhvthm  of  his  gestures,  above  all, 
his  power  of  translating  into  broad  movement  and  not  into  look  or  speech 
the  emotions  of  a  part — Yeidt  stands  alone  as  the  one  perfectly  cinematic 
actor  on  the  screen. 

Even  so,  he  can  be  no  more  than  a  hint,  a  mere  example  in  the  dis- 
cussion. You  could  not  breed  a  whole  school  of  perfectly  cinematic  actors 
merelv  bv  copying  him.  The  intellectual  problem  of  film  acting  has  to 
be  faced,  to  be  reasoned  out  and  theorised.  Direction  has  been  univer- 
sallv  theorised,  as  is  right ;  of  the  two  it  is  the  more  important.  But  acting 
has  too  often  held  up  or  negatived  direction  to  be  left  to  work  out  its 
principles  by  itself. 

There  is,  and  alwavs  will  be,  an  element  of  magic  in  the  cinema;  which 
is,  a  romantic  way  of  saving  that  it  is  reality  more  stylised,  more  highly 
organised,  more  aesthetic  than  the  reality  of  physical  daily  life.  And  until 
the  actor  finds  the  way  to  make  himself  magical  too,  he  has  no  home  in 
the  other  world  that  lies  across  the  screen. 

Elizabeth  Coxhead. 


D 


50 


CLOSE  UP 


The  first  Yiddish  film  by  Shpiss,  "  The  Return  of  Nathan  Becker." 
"  he  retour  de  Nathan  Becker"  premier  film  Yiddish  de  Shpiss. 
Der  erste  jiddische  Film  von  Shpiss,  "  Die  Riickkehr  des  Nathan  Becker." 


PUBLISHED  SCENARIOS 

This  is  not  to  argue  the  aesthetic  toss  :  it  is  merely  in  a  practical  way 
to  discuss  the  publication  of  scenarios  :  of  films  made,  or  to  be  made. 

Personally,  and  one  can't  do  better  than  that,  I  should  love  a  copy  of 
the  script  of  Jeanne  Key,  and  to  be  able  to  recreate  at  anv  time  my  impres- 
sions of  that  film,  to  take  an  example.  It  will  not  be  long  before  scenarios 
are  regularly  published  :  now  the  idea  is  a  little  strange,  as  was  the  idea 
of  publishing  stage  plays  in  Elizabethan  times.  No  one  then  thought  they 
would  stand  up  on  their  own  without  the  traffic  of  the  boards.  It  will  be  all 
to  the  advantage  of  the  original  writer  :  the  pioneer  will  be  able  to  get  a 
hearing — a  printed  book  carrying  more  weight  than  a  tvped  MS. — 
especially  if  the  critics,  film  and  literary,  give  him  a  show.  The  book 
sales  would  guarantee  some  return  even  if  the  script  was  never  purchased 
for  production.  Also  it  would  be  a  convenience  for  the  studios  to  be  able 
to  purchase  readv  made  scenarios,  and  a  good  press  might  encourage  them 


CLOSE  UP 


51 


to  tackle  unusual  subjects.  The  fact  of  publication  would  be  some  indica- 
tion of  ability,  at  any  rate,  and  would  lift  competent  work  out  of  the  junk 
basket,  where  now  it  must  hob-nob  with  the  dog-eared  and  weary  bundles  of 
the  literary  agencies  ("  stage  and  film  rights  negotiated  ").  Success  in 
book  form,  also,  should  stiffen  the  price  for  the  author.  And  we  are  talking 
of  original  scenarios,  conceived  as  cinema,  and  not  of  best  selling  novels 
and  plays. 

Further,  publication  of  scenarios  would  help  to  extend  the  cinema 
consciousness  of  the  public. 

These  thoughts  are  occasioned  by  the  publication  of  an  unshot 
scenario,  Bombay  Riots,  by  C.  Denis  Pegge.  This  book  has  already  been 
reviewed  in  Close  Up,  and  in  the  remarks  that  follow  I  am  only  concerned 
with  that  book  as  an  example.  Bombay  Riots  is  important  because  of  its 
intention  :  it  does  seriously  set  to  work  to  find  a  suitable  mechanism.  The 
King  Who  was  a  King  had  remarkably  few  repercussions,  nor  was  one 
surprised.  The  publication  of  Sunshine  Susie,  the  plums  of  which  were 
published  in  shooting  script  form  in  the  Daily  Express,  can  only  be  looked 
upon  as  a  novelty  stunt,  though,  perhaps,  there  may  be  seen  some  sort  of 
weather-cock  in  that. 

If  we  grant  that  the  intention  is  laudable,  the  question  of  form  arises. 
How,  for  instance,  could  the  film  Jeanne  Ney  be  reproduced  on  paper?  The 
actual  working  script  would  no  doubt  be  an  interesting  document.  But 
there  is  so'  much  ad  hoc  alteration  on  the  floor  of  even  the  fullest  script 
that  perhaps  a  more  satisfactory  result  would  be  achieved  if  the  published 
scenario'  was  deduced  from  the  film  as  finally  taken  and  cut.  For  we  do 
not  just  want  a  blue-print,  we  are  after  a  work  of  art,  even  if  a  compromise  : 
something  that  is  shapely,  with  some  literary  form  and  style. 

Mr.  Pegge  makes  a  great  show  of  technique  :  we  have  our  scenes  sorted 
out,  numbered,  coloured  with  sound,  and  the  exact  duration  in  seconds 
calculated.  This  is  all  very  well  for  scenes  of  long  duration  and  slow  tempo, 
but  the  reader  endures  unnecessary  hardship  when  the  cutting  is  swift  or 
complex.    It  is  also'  academic  :  in  practice  a  director  prefers  to  say  : 

Scenes  203-233.  Quick  shots  of  native  women  dancing  :  arms,  legs,  bangles.  Cut  in 
with  shots  of  palm  trees  in  wind,  and  boats  rocking  on  lagoon. 
(N.B.    Try  and  persuade  Harry  to  keep  camera  low). 

rather  than  to  work  it  all  out  elaborately  on  paper.  Because  the  real 
artist  knows  when  to  apply  rule  of  thumb  methods. 

The  method  of  Bombay  Riots,  then,  is  not  really  justified  by  a  plea 
of  practicality  :  if  the  intention  is  to  create  in  the  mind  of  the  reader  the 
effect  of  the  film  (which  is  not  in  practice  visualised  as  a  chain  of  discrete 
"  shots,"  but  as  a  flow,  a  flood  or  a  movement)  this  form  is  still  less  justi- 
fied. Again,  let  me  sav  that  I  am  only  concerned  with  the  method  that 
Mr.  Pegge  has  chosen,  one  of  several  possible  ones.  Let  us  now  have  an 
example:  for  several  pages  there  are  quick  shots  of  this  nature: 


52 


CLOSE  UP 


Production  still  from  this  year's    Ufa  superfihn — "  F.   P.   One."  Production 
Erich  Pommer,  direction,  Karl  Hartl. 

Une  scene  de  travail  dans  le  film  axtraordinaire   de  la  Ufa  de  cette   annee — 
"  /.  F.  i  ne  repond  pas."  Production  Erich  Pommer,  regie  Karl  Hartl. 

Werkfoto  aus   dem   diesjdhrigen   Spitzenfilm  der  Erich  Pommer,  Production 
der  Ufa,  "  F.  P.  I.  antuortet  nicht. 


Another  ground  level  view  across  the  riot  at  its  height.    Short  duration. 
Clamour  continuing. 

570-  2J  ins. 

The  arrested  picture  of  421  :  the  cleared  conglomeration ;  Jackson  with  raised 
stick.  Flash. 

Clamour  continuing. 

571-  1  in. 

Ground  level  view  of  riot.    A  flash. 
Clamour  continuing. 

572-  1  in. 

And  so  on.  To  appreciate  the  effect  of  this  riot  scene  some  minutes  of 
earnest  ratiocination  are  required,  several  pages  have  to  be  turned  to  assimi- 
late slowly  a  blow-of-the-eye  which  in  practice  would  have  fled  bv  in  five 
seconds.  The  eye,  of  course,  is  quicker  than  the  ear  and  the  tongue 
(whose  leisure  we  await  even  when  reading  to  ourselves),  and  a  film  is  not 
a  moving  Tate  Gallery,  or  a  landscape  album  of  the  Scottish  highlands. 

In  the  following  passage,  taken  from  an  experiment  in  this  new  form, 
one  may  see  an  alternative  method.  The  action  is  conceived  in  terms  of 
cinema,  but  written  down  with  an  eye  to  verbal  effect  : 

The  two  girls  pad  on  in  their  silent  sand-shoes  dowrn  the  zig-zag  towards  the  bay, 
first  towards  the  lighthouse,  and  then  away  from  the  lighthouse  and  towards  the 
Marine  Hotel,  and  then  away  from  the  Marine  Hotel  and  towards  the  lighthouse, 
and  meanwhile  Mr.  Curtis  goes  round  and  round  his  heap  of  cement,  mixing  it  all 
up,  and  Tomlinson  moves  down  the  row  of  dibbles  with  the  cabbage  plants. 


CLOSE  UP 


53 


This,  perhaps,  interprets  three  different  sorts  of  movement  better  than 
if  they  were  analysed  into  twenty  cross  cut  shots. 

But  there  is  a  further  major  difficulty,  one  that  may  prove  to  stump 
us  entirely  in  the  end.  Imagine  a  shot  of  a  wineglass  held  in  a  hand, 
which  revolves  it  slowly  until  it  dissolves  or  "  turns  "  into  a  pool  of  water 
ringed  by  a  dropped  stone.  The  images  only  hold  the  screen  for  perhaps 
three  seconds,  vet  even  from  that  simple  shot  the  eve  had  received  many 
varied,  complex  and  rich  stimuli,  which,  if  catalogued  in  words,  would 
take  half  an  hour  to  read.  The  eve,  for  instance,  has  assimilated  imme- 
diately the  changing  flecks  of  light  on  the  finger  nails,  the  way  in  which 
thev  progress  in  an  opposite  direction  tO'  the  high  light  on  the  rim  of  the 
glass — and  so  on  and  so  on.  Words,  in  fact,  are  really  not  much  good 
in  describing  cinema.  But  thev  are  some  good,  the  attempt  is  still  valu- 
able, and  particularly  if  the  words  are  used  with  poetic  compression  and 
suggestion.  For  that  we  must  cut  away  our  stage  directions  of  scene 
numbers,  and  try  and  give  duration,  tempo,  colour,  etc.,  intrinsically . 

The  following  passage  from  Few  Are  Chosen,  by  Oswell  Blakeston, 
describes  a  scene  in  a  bar.  This  style  of  highly  sensitive  reporting  is,  in 
one  direction  at  least,  essentiallv  cinema. 

Music  works  through  Charlie's  body,  to  tapping  fingers.  Let's  sit  on  the  dangerous 
sofa.  Do  you  know  when  the  show  ends?  Don't  think,  gents,  that  I  ask  from 
any  ulterior  motive ;  I  am  an  old  player  at  the  Abbey  Theatre.  Winding  up  an 
oblong  wrist-watch,  eyes  doing  those  things.  Music  works  through  Charlie's  body, 
orchestrating  the  sounds  and  dialogue.  A  loud  march  (Japanese  acrobats)  dissolves 
into  the  drink  in  bubbles.  Scowls,  vendettas,  stilettoes.  Collegiate  bar,  my  sweet, 
in  the  Kurfiirstendam  ;  cocktail  shakers  with  half  the  hair  sleeked,  the  other  half 
puffed,  one  takes  one's  choice,  evidently.  Can  you  open  this  cigarette  case?  (Heavv 
refulgence).  Exactly  what  I  wanted.  Henri  brings  an  extra  suit-case  for  presents. 
Sense  of  plush,  music  from  the  cymbals,  feverish  combat ;  tide  over  Charlie. 

This  was  not  written,  of  course,  with  an  eye  to  the  camera  :  it  is 
literary.  It  suggests,  however,  a  writer  whose  natural  view  point  and  atti- 
tude to  life  is  "  cinema  "  :  an  acceptance  that  becomes  a  moralitv  because 
of  its  completeness.  Nor  is  it  bv  chance  that  the  cinema  is  a  natural  mode 
of  expression  in  this  age. 

Without  being  doctrinaire  I  suggest,  to  return  to  our  point,  that  the 
best  way  to  tackle  this  problem  of  translating  cinema  into  words  is  as 
follows  :  first,  conceive  the  subject  in  camera  angles  and  shots  :  write,  in 
fact,  a  scenario.  Then,  translate  the  technical  score  into  words  chosen 
so  that  their  rhythm,  proportion  and  colour  intrinsically  (that  is  the  key- 
note) recreate  the  movement,  duration  and  general  effect — smoothness,  hard- 
ness, recession  and  so  forth — of  the  shifting  scenes.  According  to  the 
subject  the  result  would  vary  from  something  that  approximates  to  a 
scenario  to  a  complete  dissolution,  an  evocative  word  pattern,  merelv. 

Roger  Burford. 


54 


CLOSE  UP 


Annabella  in  Rene  Clair's  latest  film,  "  14th  July."    Photo:  Tobis. 
Annabella  dans  le  dernier  film  de  Rene  Clair  :  "  14  Juillet."   Photo:  Tobis. 
Annabella  in  Rene  Clairs  letztem  Film  "  14.  jhdi."    Photo  :  Tobis. 


THREE  PARIS  FILMS 

Chance  willed  that  two  films  with  the  same  theme  :  Paris  were  pre- 
sented on  the  same  daw 

One  was  14//;  July,  by  Rene  Clair,  the  other  Paris  Mirages,  the  first 
comedy  of  Fedor  Ozep,  director  of  The  Yellow  Ticket,  The  Brothers  Kara- 
mazofj,  etc. 

Both  show  a  special  aspect  of  this  eternal  city,  both  abstain  from 
partizanship. 

The  cinema  to-day  suffers  from  a  crise  de  courage.  Talented  directors 
spin  old  stories  which  can  mean  nothing"  to  us  unless  for  special  reasons. 
Clair  and  Ozep  are  not  the  only  ones.  All  directors  who  know  their  job 
have  no  courage  to  say  what  they  think. 

The  case  of  Fedor  Ozep  is  perhaps  apart.  For  the  first  time  in  France 
(after  having  made  a  French  version  of  Karamazoff  he  was  allowed  bv 
one  of  the  big  firms  to  make  a  film  after  his  own  scenario.  (The  idea  of 
the  scenario  is,  incidentally,  that  of  Victor  Trivas,  maker  of  No  Man's  Land, 
so  I  hear).  But,  given  permission,  difficulties  began.  Fear  on  the  part  of 
the  producers  of  upsetting  the  French  temper  if  this  fantasy  on  Paris  were 


CLOSE  UP 


55 


"  Mirages  de  Paris."     Decor  by  Andreyev  and  d'Agnettand.  Photo  :  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 

"  Mirages  de  Paris."    Decor  d' Andreyev  et  Agnettand.    Photo  :  Pathe-Natan. 

Mirages  de  Paris.     Dekeration  von  Andreyev  and  d'Agnettand.  Photo  :  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 


shown,  fear,  justified,  of  the  press  and  public  reaction,  that  the  charm  of  this 
fantasy  lay  in  the  fact  that  it  presented  an  unreal  Paris,  that  it  showed 
the  first  contact  of  a  foreign  artist  with  this  city  of  a  hundred  thousand 
faces,  insuffisants  actors,  music  a  shade  too  subtle  in  the  revue  scenes,  etc., 
etc. — fear  always  of  wounding  a  ridiculous  self-esteem. 

Thus  Ozep  has  every  excuse.  His  intentions  were  nipped  in  the  bud. 
The  film,  however,  deserves  to  be  seen,  for  it  shows  yet  again  what  can  be 
done  with  talkies  if  one  takes  the  trouble  to  think. 

Paris  Mirages  is  a  brilliant  work,  a  film  which  should  be  shown  to  all 
students  of  cinema  technics.  Ozep  reveals  extraordinary  faculty  for 
montage — that  Russian  touch  ! 

14th  July  is  much  more  complex.  For  the  first  time  I  am  convinced 
that  Clair  too,  belongs  to  that  class  of  directors  who  are  "  obsessed."  By 
obsessed,  I  mean  those  who  have  something  to  say,  that  it  must  be  said 
in  film,  and  that  they  continually  repeat  it.  In  various  ways,  Stroheim, 
Vidor,  Pabst,  Fejos  (at  moments),  Sternberg  (sometimes)  are  in  this 
category. 

They    interest   us.    They   are    men,    not    merely    manufacturers  of 


56 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Mirages  de  Paris."     Decor  by  Andreyev  and  d'Agnettand.    Photo  :  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 

"  Mirages  de  Paris."     Decor  d' Andreyev  et  Agnettand .    Photo  :  Pathe-Natan. 

Mirages  de  Paris.     Dekeration  von  Andreyev  rind  d'Agnettand.    Photo  :  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 


ephemeral  fHm-stuff .  Behind  what  we  see,  we  sense  the  more  or  less  timid 
desire  of  heart  and  spirit  to-  be  free  of  what  enchains. 

Clair,  coming"  from  a  bourgeois  French  family,  has  for  a  long  time 
striven  to  shake  off  this  milieu.  Really  a  feeble  man,  ill  perhaps,  de- 
pleted, and  an  intellectual.  And  well  he  knows  it.  He  is  French,  in  the 
special  and  full  connotation  of  the  word,  with  all  its  faults  and  exceptional 
qualities.  And  in  all  his  films  he  has  sought  to  escape  from  the  world  he 
knows,  showing  us  old  and  poor  corners  of  Montmartre,  and  simple,  poor 
people  whom  he  knows  only  in  so  far  as  he  desires  to'  be  one  of  them. 

And  he  is  aware  that  he  will  never  be  able  to  emerge  from  his  bour- 
geois, intellectual  circle.  Then  he  flies  off  into  the  unreal-realism  of  his 
films,  where  he  may  live  vicariously  the  life  which  is  forbidden  him. 

After  a  long  siege,  he  is  able,  more  or  less,  to  be  quite  free  on  the 
production  side.  It  is  for  this  reason  that  he  makes  only  one  film  each 
year,  one  which  is  specially  and  completelv  his  own  work.  It  is  he  who 
writes  his  own  scenarios,  he  who  cuts  the  film,  he  who  directs,  he  who 
allows  no-  actor  to  play  in  any  way  other  than  that  minimum  which  shall 
safeguard  the  unity  of  his  work,  he  who  does  the  mounting". 


CLOSE  UP 


57 


"  Mirages  de  Paris."     Decor  by  Andreyev  and  d'Agnettand.      Photo:  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 

"  Mirages  de  Paris."    Decor  d' Andreyev  et  Agnettand.    Photo  :  Pathe-Natan. 

Mirages  de  Paris.    Dekeration  von  Andreyev  und  d'Agnettand.     Photo  :  Film 

Pathe-Natan. 


In  14//;  July  (a  good  commercial  title,  with  little  bearing  on  the  con- 
tent) he  reveals  that  he  has  arrived  at  complete  mastery  of  this  graceless 
material  called  film. 

Love  of  Jean  (Georges  Rigaud)  and  Anna  (Annabella,  who-  has  never 
been  so  tender  and  so  charming) ;  friendship  of  his  friend  (Raymond  Cordy, 
who  once  more  is  a  truculent  chauffeur),  and  the  intervention  of  a  sort  of 
dens  ex  machina,  Paul  Olivier  (who  plays  one  of  those  distinguished  tip- 
plers, and  who,  remaining  quite  unreal,  achieves  a  charm  of  unspeakable 
reality).  Finally  the  vamp  (Pola  Illery)  and  her  two  accomplices,  two 
luckless  ruffians  (Raymond  Aimos  and  Thorny  Bourdelle). 

We  know  from  the  start  that  Jean  and  Anna  will  have  to  demonstrate 
proofs  of  their  love,  that  the  vamp,  Pola,  will  do  her  best  to  make  a  mess 
of  them,  and  that  all  will  end  well.  But  that  is  not  so  important.  What 
is  important  is  the  almost  supernatural  life  with  which  Clair  invests  these 
puppets. 

Yes,  we  say,  Clair  is  a  great  poet  !  Critics  will  possibly  say  he  is 
influenced  by  Chaplin,  by  the  Marx  Brothers — it  is  possible.  Personally 
my  opinion  is  he  is  influenced  by  the  poet,  Rene  Clair. 


58 


CLOSE  UP 


Julian  Duvivier'sfilm,  "  Alio,  Berlin  ?  Ici  Paris  !  " 
Du  dernier  film  de  Duvivier  :  "  Alio,  Berlin?  Ici  Paris  !  " 
Julia?!  Duviviers  Film  "  Alio  Berlin  ?  Ici  Paris  !  " 


The  delicious  scene  in  which,  after  an  amorous  disillusionment,  Anna 
goes  home  and  knocks  over  a  small  boy  who  starts  to*  cry,  must  be  men- 
tioned. Anna  gets  to  work  to  comfort  the  child.  "  Well,  it's  over.  Don't 
go  on  crying,  it's  over!"  And,  with  tears  streaming  slowly  from  her 
eyes,  we  realise  that  these  words,  spoken  to  the  boy,  are  really  spoken  to 
herself,  who  stands  in  greater  need  of  consolation.  There  are  scenes  of 
delicious  humour  —  plaved  by  Olivier,  always  superb  when  directed  by 
Clair,  and  Raymond  Cordy,  the  chauffeur,  who,  with  Clair,  is  not  vulgar 
any  more,  only  truculent.  All  the  minor  parts,  too,  have  an  adroit  and 
personal  appeal. 

In  short,  it  is  a  true  Rene  Clair  success  !  Even  Perinal,  who 
sometimes  draws  too  much  attention  to  herself,  is,  this  time,  discreet, 
subservient  to  the  whole,  while  the  Montmartre  decors  (by  Meerson)  are 
perfectly  in  key. 


CLOSE  UP 


59 


The  abused  word  "  personality  "  can  here  be  justly  employed.  Clair 
is  a  personality  in  the  cinema  world,  where  lack  of  personality  is  at  a 
premium.  That  is  why  I  expressed  in  the  beginning  mv  disappointment 
that  he  did  not  bite  into  a  more  violent  theme.  Maybe  he  is  waiting  for 
a  more  propitious  moment. 

At  all  events,  I  did  not  believe  that  he  would  have  presented  a  film 
of  such  astonishing  maturity.  The  unjust  criticisms  which  could  be 
hurled  against  it  would  have  to-  remain  insensible  to  the  underlying  suffer- 
ing, the  expression  of  which  is  the  artist's  privilege. 

The  third  film,  called  Hallo  Berlin,  Paris  Speaking,  by  Julien 
Duvivier,  was  made  in  Germany  in  one  version  only,  with  dialogue  half  in 
German,  half  in  French,  and  records  the  adventures  of  two- telephone  opera- 
tors who1  fall  in  love  while  making  Paris-Berlin  connections.  But  another 
friend  takes)  the  place  of  the  nice  young  man,  and  another  girl,  un  peu 
legere,  meets  the  nice  young  man  when  he  arrives  late,  in  Paris.  In  the 
end,  everything  adjusts. 

Duvivier,  however,  uses  this  intrigue  to'  show  once  more  how  a  film 
can  be  made  which  can  be  perfectly  understood  both  by  French  and  Ger- 
man people.  And  he  depicts  a  Paris  such  as  a  foreign  tourist  would  see 
it,  that  is  to  say,  almost  not  at  all,  in  one  of  the  too-speedy  cars  of  Thomas 
Cook  !  And  how  a  German  sees  it,  who  does  not  speak  French,  and  goes 
for  hour-long  walks  in  places  which  could  exist  in  any  town  on  earth. 

Duvivier  is  a  very  good  film  craftsman,  and  reveals  in  this  film  quali- 
ties far  superior  to  those  evinced  by  previous  works.  This  time,  apart  from 
one  or  two  minor  errors  of  taste,  he  establishes  a  comprehension  of  the 
sound-film,  the  value  of  silence,  etc.,  and  in  other  respects  the  subject  per- 
mits a  simultaneity  in  current  events  of  the  world — this  is  well  managed. 
Value  is  given  to  the  work  which  bv  far  surpasses  the  story  of  petty  in- 
trigue and  plot  and  counterplot. 

With  the  public  this  film,  too',  had  little  acclaim.  Meanwhile  I  am 
persuaded  that  Duvivier  will  make  what  is  called  an  honourable  career  ! 
Important  enough  in  its  way  !  For  the  mediocre  producer  holds  always 
in  horror  a  subject  of  intelligent  worth,  and  Duvivier,  who  until  now  has 
always  directed  somewhat  vulgar  melodramas,  will  maybe  continue  tO'  make 
real  films. 


Paris,  January,  1933. 


Jean  Lenauer. 


60 


CLOSE  UP 


'  Ikino-Kami  Ogasawara,"  directed  by  Sadao  Yamanaka. 
"  Ikmo-Kami-Ogasmvara ,"  de  Sadao  Yamanaka. 
Ikino-Kami  Ogasazvara."     Regie  .    Sadao  Yamanaka. 


JAPANESE  FILM  PROBLEMS,  1932 


A 
B 

C 


Sadao  Yamanaka  as  a  new  figure. 
Some  notes  on  Japanese  talking  films. 
Chushin-gura  or  The  Forty-Seven  Faithful. 


A. 


Sadao  Yamanaka,  a  young  director,  was  the  greatest  and  most  brilliant 
discovery  of  Japanese  cinema  in  1932.  He  made  six  feature  films  during  the 
year — which  perhaps  you  may  think  is  a  praiseworthy  production  output — 
not  one  of  them  having  failed  to  draw  discussion  and  acclaim  from  the 
critics. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  no  other  Japanese  director — with  the  possible  ex- 
ception of  Daisuke  Ite — has  been  studied  and  analysed  with  more  enthusi- 
asm. It  is  said  that  he  is  twenty  four  )-ears  of  age,  one  or  two  years  younger 
than  Ilya  Trauberg,  the  renowned  Soviet  director. 

Sadao  Yamanaka,  formerly  a  scenario-writer,  made  his  directorial  debut 
in  February,  1932,  with  Genta  Isono  (a  vagabond  gambler)  wherein  he 
revealed  promise  of  becoming  a  director  of  talent.  After  that  he  made,  in 
quick  succession,  five  pictures — Rain  of  Coins,  lkono-Kami  Ogasawara, 
A  Whistling  Samurai,  A  Fraudulent  Buddhist,  and  Kurama  Tengu.  You 
must  know  that  S.  Yamanaka  was  obliged  to  work  with  such  speed  because 
he  was  the  only  chief  directorial  figure  in  a  minor  film  company,  named 
Kanjuro  Production  Company. 

All  his  pictures  are  characterised  by  eminently  superior  film  technique, 
by  which  is  meant  that  our  interest  in  his  films  is  more  related  to  his  film 
forms  than  to  his  material  content.  Detailed  comment  on  his  technological 
merits  (i.e.,  his  rhythmic  construction  with  straight  cuts,  emotional  expres- 
sion of  picturesque  frames  cut  in  with  titles — sometimes  spoken  titles,  some- 
times even  verse — adoption  of  unusual  camera  angles  to  give  pictures  stere- 
scopic  effect,  his  peculiar  manner  of  connecting  one  scene  with  the  following, 
etc.,  all  that  contributes  tO'  distinguish  him  as  a  great  technician)  would 
fill  a  book  ! 

One  of  his  directorial  resources  which  I  like  best  is  that  he  never  per- 
mits his  actors  to  indulge  in  striking  facial  expression  (a  prevailing  narra- 
tive means  in  most  Japanese  films,  especiallv  in  Jidai-Gcki  films,  which 
deal  with  old  Japanese  material,  not  modern  stories;  and  a  bad  influence 
and  tradition  of  Japanese  Kabuki  Theatre.) 

In  spite  of  this  superior  technicality,  his  films  are  not  highly  esteemed, 
because  they  are,  so  to  speak,  unreal,  they  are  wanting  in  what  relates  to 
actuality.  It  is  true  that  in  the  depiction  of  love  scenes  he  shows  great 
adroitness,  and  is  equally  skillful  in  constructing  a  scenario,  but  there  it 
ends.  His  success  in  Rain  of  Coins  (which  is  a  love  story,  a  pathetic 
romance  of  a  restaurant  girl  and  a  fireman — considered  to  be  his  best)  and 


61 


62 


CLOSE  UP 


''Spring  and  a  Girl"  a  talking-film  directed  by  Tomataka  Tazaka — zcell  received  if  not  enthusiastically. 
"  Une  fille  au  printemps,"  film  parlant  realise  par  Tomotaka  Tasaka,  accueilli  favorablement  sinon 

avec  enthousiasme. 

"  Friihling  and  ein  Ma'dchen,"  ein  Sprechfilm  unter  der  Regie  von   Tomotaka  Tasaka — zturde 
freundlich,  wenn  audi  nicht  allzu  begeistert  anfgenommen. 


his  failure  in  Ikino-Kami  Ogasaivara  (a  great  political  leader  of  the  Toku- 
g'awa  Government  who  struggles  with  the  intricate  political  problems  to 
which  Old  Japan  has  been  exposed)  vindicate  that,  I  think. 

At  present  most  Japanese  critics  score  over  the  director  as,  whilst  he 
may  possibly  continue  to  be  a  great  story-teller,  he  can  hardly  produce 
film-art  worthy  of  the  name. 

B. 

The  Japanese  talking  picture  is  making  very  slow  progress.  This 
year  we  had,  (though  I  am  not  absolutelv  certain  of  the  number)  more  than 
fifteen  talkies.  Assuming  that  Japan  has  produced  six  hundred  pictures 
this  year  (last  year  according  to  the  Kinema-Jumpo  we  had  598  features) 
then  the  number  of  talkies  published  in  1932  amounts  to  only  2.5  per  cent, 
of  the  total  figure  of  pictures  made,  and,  what  is  more  depressing,  we  can- 
not find  a  single  talkie  comparable  with  the  European  or  American  master- 
pieces from  viewpoints  purely  technological  and  artistic. 


CLOSE  VP 


63 


The  drawbacks  are  attributable  to  many  causes,  but  firstly  and 
dominantly,  to  the  financial  condition  of  Japanese  cinema  which  is  for- 
ever destined,  on  account  of  the  national  peculiarity,  not  to  fit  foreign 
markets,  and  is,  therefore,  prevented  from  spending  as  much  money  on 
film  production  as  in  occidental  countries.  Making  a  talkie  needs  more 
money  than  making  a  silent  film  and  projecting  a  talkie  needs  new  equip- 
ment. Moreover,  business  depression  is  felt  very  acutely  in  the  film  trade. 
These  aspects  prevent  a  film  producing  company  from  making  a  talkie  and 
a  film  exhibitor  from  buying  a  sound  film  apparatus.  The  second  cause 
is  that  few  directors  understand  a  talking  picture  as  the  more  profound  form 
of  film  art,  if  they  know  a  little  of  counterpoint,  parallelism  and  such  like; 
although  thev  may  know  all  about  sound  technics,  thev  don't  understand  a 
talking  picture  as  a  new,  greater  totalitv.  A  director  ventured  to  make  a 
talking  Japanese  adaptation  of  Sunrise,  the  famous  silent  film  by  the  late 
F.  W.  Murnau,  only  to  testify  to  the  truth  that  sound  is  unnecessary  and 
surplus  for  the  expression  of  the  material  content  of  Sunrise.  Another 
director  made  a  musical  film  which  expressed  nothing  more  than  its  theme 
songs  alone  expressed,  a  talking  film  which  is  qualified  to  amuse  blind 
spectators.  Very  soon  after  Rene  Clair's  Sous  les  Toils  de  Paris  was  shown, 
we  were  much  surprised  to  see  in  the  opening  scene  of  almost  every  Japanese 
talkie  a  camera  which  tracked  forward  from  a  higher  to  a  lower  level  and  in 
its  ending  scene  tracked  converselv,  both  scenes  accompanied  by  the  theme 
song. 


"  Rain  of  Coins,"  directed  by  Sadao  Yamanaka. 
"  Phtie  de  sous,"  realise  par  Sadao  Yamanaka. 
" Munzenregen."  Regie  :  Sadao  Yamanaka. 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Chushin-gura"  or  "  The  Forty- Seven  Faithful,"  a  talking  film  directed  by  Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 
The  Kabuki  theatre  scene.    (See  article.) 

Chushin-gura  "  on  "  Les  quarante-sept  fideles"  film  parlant   de   Teinosuke  Kinugasa.  Scene 
du  Theatre  Kabuki.    (voir  article  y  relatif). 
"  Chushin-gura  "  oder  "  Die  47  Getreuen"  ein  Sprechfilm  unter  der  Regie  von  Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 
Die  Theaterszene  von  Kabuki.    (Siehe  Artikel.) 


In  19-32  we  Japanese  film  critics  attacked  our  talkies  without  mercy  and 
studied  why  they  were  in  so  miserable  a  state.  After  all  we  realised  that 
our  talkie  cineastes  wished  only  to  display  the  brilliancy  of  sound  technics 
such  as  those  already  suggested  by  foreign  talking  masterpieces  and  that 
it  is  not  a  mere  sound  technic  but  the  nature  of  a  talkie  as  a  totality  that  is 
of  importance.  So  we  abandoned  any  discussion  on  sound  aesthetics  in 
which  we  haye  indulged  since  the  appearance  of  ]azz  Singer  in  America  in 
1927.  How  to  improye  our  talkies  at  least  from  the  artistic  side  ?  J.  Futaba, 
a  friend  of  mine  and  one  of  our  most  promising  critics,  sent  an  S.O.S. 
message  to  the  theatre  art  circle  and  suggested  a  Japanese  talkie  to  be 
amalgamated  with  a  Japanese  theatre,  belieying  that  the  present  deplorable 
state  is  due  to  the  fact  that  a  Japanese  talkie,  as  soon  as  it  appeared  in  1932, 
shook  hands  with  Air.  Rene  Clair,  instead  of  embracing  the  theatrical  form 
which  earlier  American  talkies  were  obliged  to  do.  I  agree  with  him  ;  there 
is  no  denying  that  a  true  sound  him  art  will  eyolye  from  the  phase  of  con- 
flict between  silent  film  and  theatre. 


CLOSE  UP 


65 


Granting  that  we  are  willing-  to  enter  into  friendly  relationship  with  the 
Japanese  theatre,  what  in  the  world  has  this  newly  acquired  friend  got  to 
help  our  cinema?  It  is  a  great  misfortune  that  at  present  we  have  no 
valuable  modern  theatre-art  groups  and  so  no  great  theatre  directors,  such 
as  Max  Reinhardt,  or  Meyerhold  or  Reuben  Mamoulian  and  furthermore 
that  our  old  theatre  Kabuki  is  an  art  rather  of  a  few  actors  than  of  a  director. 

Here  I  will  suggest  a  chance  in  the  near  future  to  describe  new  develop- 
ments of  our  talking  pictures.  Up  to  this  date  we  have  only  two  talkies 
that  deserve  consideration  ;  one  is  Madam  and  Wife,  the  first  Japanese  talkie 
(1931)  directed  by  Heinosuke  Gosho*,  the  other  Chushingura,  the  latest  talkie 
directed  by  Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 

C. 

The  final  sensation  of  Japanese  cinema  1932  was  Chushingura,  or  The 
Forty  Seven  Faithful,  (a  Shochiku  Kinema  Company  production  directed 
bv  Teinosuke  Kinugasa  whom  you  will  remember  as  the  director  of  Under 
the  Shadow  of  Yoshiwara  and  Before  Daybreak)  because  it  has  a  colossal 
length  of  20  reels  and,  what  is  more  important,  because  it  is  a  talking  picture. 

Chushingura  is  one  of  the  most  well  known  and  favourite  national  sagas 
which  occurred  in  the  feudal  days  of  Japan.     Asano,  a  provincial  lord, 


"  Chiishin-gura,"  or  "  The  Forty-Seven  Faithful,"  a  talking  film  directed  by 

Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 

"Chiishin-gura,"  ou"Les  quar ante-sept  fideles"  film parlant  de  Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 

"  Chiishin-gura,"  oder  "Die  47  Getreuen,"  ein  Sprechfilm  unter  der  Regie  von 

Teinosuke  Kinugasa. 

E 


66 


CLOSE  UP 


bearing  a  grudge  against  Kira,  gave  the  latter  at  the  General's  Palace  a 
cut  which  proved  to  be  not  very  serious.  Asano,  however,  was  ordered  to 
commit  Hara-kiri  by  the  General's  law.  After  two  years  of  difficulties,  the 
forty  seven  faithful  of  Asano's  men  revenged  themselves  upon  Kira  one  snow 
falling  night.  Such  is  the  story  in  a  nutshell.  Teinosuke  Kinigasa  films 
the  sage  ojily  as  it  is  traditionally  known,  never  penetrating  into  the  nucleus 
of  the  story  from  the  new  standpoint.  (Just  like  Abel  Gance  in  his 
Napoleon).  If  we  put  out  of  the  question  our  dissatisfaction  in  that  respect, 
Kinugasa  is  said  to  have  done  a  comparatively  good  job.  His  success  in 
Chushingura  is  due  to>  the  scenario  construction,  so  well  built  that  there  is 
not  a  dull  moment,  during  three  and  a  half  hours'  run.  I  heard  that 
Kinugasa,  when  he  was  making  it,  was  much  exercised  by  many  questions, 
such  as  synchronisation,  anti-synchronisation,  relations  of  sound  with  image, 
changing  cuts  by  the  antecendence  of  sound,  utilization  of  silence,  applica- 
tion of  Kabuki-methods,  etc.  Though  in  this  picture  we  can  see  two  or  three 
scenes  in  which  dialogues  are  taken  contrapuntally,  they  seem  to  me  to  be 
mere  technics  unreasonably  applied,  not  rising  necessarilv  from  previous 
scenes.  The  most  important  and  significant  experiment  is  in  a  sequence  at 
the  beginning  of  the  second  part  of  this  picture,  in  which  events  are 
developed  in  the  milieu  of  a  Japanese  theatre  of  the  corresponding  time, 
As  Asano's  Hara-kiri  event  was  a  sensation  at  the  time,  it  was  presented  as 
a  play  (though  somewhat  modified)  at  a  Kabuki  theatre.  One  day  some  of 
Asano's  men  happened  to  see  the  play.  On  the  stage  scene  Enya  who  is 
identified  with  Asano  is  insulted,  without  any  real  reason  by  Kono  in  the 
part  of  Kira.  All  the  spectators  feel  merciful  toward  Enya.  Needless  to 
say,  Asano's  men  among  the  spectators  are  irritated  with  a  sense  of  reality. 
At  last  one  of  them  rushes  to  the  theatre  stage  to  kill  the  actor  in  the  role  of 
Kono,  with  the  result  that  the  play  is  completely  spoiled  by  the  unexpected 
intruder.  In  filming  this  sequence  Kinugasa  represented  the  so-called 
Kabuki  methods  in  a  well  built  cinema  construction.  As  far  as  this  sequence 
is  concerned  I  cannot  too  much  praise  him. 

Y.  Ogino. 
(End  December,  1932.  Japan.) 


CLOSE  VP 


67 


Chushin-gura,"  a  talking  film  directed  by  Teinosuke  Kinugasa.   The  men  in  white  are  going  to  commit 
"  hara-kiri."    White  clothes  are  7corn  for  the  act  of  "  hara-kiri." 

"  Chushin-gura,"  film  parlant  realise  par  Teinosuke  Kinugasa.  Les  hommes  en  blanc  sont  prets  a  se 
donner  le  "  hara-kiri."    Les  vetement  bla?ics  sont  d'usage  pour  ce  mode  de  suicide. 

Chushin-gura,"  ein  Sprechfilm  unter  der  Regie  von  Teinosuke  Kinugasa.  Die  weissgekleideten 
Manner  sind  im  Begriffe  "  Harakiri  "  zu  veriiben.     Beim  Harakiri  uird  stets  weisse  Kleidung  getragen . 


REALITY  ISN'T  TRUE 

By  Oswell  Blakeston  and  Roger  Burford. 

Note. — This  is  the  second  of  a  series  of  articles  designed  to  show  the 
independent  worker  in  cinema  paths  for  advancing.  The  individual  worker 
is  only  of  importance  if  he  tackles  problems  which  are  not  touched  by  the 
professional  slick  movie.  The  first  article,  which  appeared  in  Close  Up  for 
December,  1932,  treated  of  fantastic  happenings  in  small  studio  sets  :  this 
article  suggests  a  treatment  of  simple  scenes  taken  out-of-doors. 

Private  cinema  workers  must  often  have  been  guilty  of  filming  a  record 
of  their  holidays.  They  are  the  first  to  realise  that  there  is  little  value 
in  such  strings  of  realistic  event-photos.  Yet,  this  article  is  to  present 
how  even  that  difficult  theme  of  holiday-story  could  be  treated  for  worth- 
while effect.  This  is  because  the  photography  of  reality  is  not  considered 
so  much  as  the  photography  of  THOUGHTS  about  reality. 


68 


CLOSE  UP 


Every  sensitive  person  knows  that  there  are  two  lives  :  the  life  of 
sensation" and  the  life  of  FEELING  ABOUT  SENSATION.  Obviously 
it  is  of  little  value  to  march  a  camera  around  streets  and  hills  and  photo- 
graph this  view  and  this  view,  but  to  photograph  feeling"  about  this  sight 
and  this  sight — that  is  a  different  matter,  that  requires  controlled  thought, 
pre-vision.  Cinematically  the  magic  life  is  created  by  overtones,  overtonal 
montage  ".  .  .  Photo  of  a  star-fish.  ("  Go  and  catch  a  falling  star.") 
Camera  moving  up  to'  hold  face  of  woman  gazing  out  to'  sea,  grey  hair 
floating  in  the  wind.    ("  Tell  me  where  all  past  vears  are.")  Etcetera. 

The  following  scenario'  is  constructed  to  convey  an  easv  comprehen- 
sion of  overtonal  montage.  How  drama  is  kept  imminent  through  a  feel- 
ing for  the  thing  about  to  happen  :  hints,  visual  pounces.  Nothing  hap- 
pens in  one  world,  everything  in  the  magic  world  :  fertility  or  rain-making 
motif  of  the  girl's  bathe?  Compositions,  colours,  textures.  Without 
actors,  lights  or  sets.  And  the  material  is  pretty  elastic  as  the  independent 
worker  never  knows  quite  Avhat  he  is  going  to'  get  ;  wet  and  dry,  heat  and 
coolness.  A  dozen  similar  themes  would  fit  various  localities,  from  the 
back  garden  to  the  Blue  Danube.    Musical  background  .... 

Mr.  Curtis  pours,  choking,  a  bucketful  of  Red  Triangle  cement  out 
of  the  brown  paper  sack  into  the  zinc  bucket.  A  pollen  of  cement  settles 
on  the  parched  toe-caps  of  the  shoes  he  keeps  for  his  crazy-paving-making. 

Tomlinson,  the  gardener  in  the  next  garden  on  the  cliff-top,  scratches 
at  the  dry  clay  on  the  knee  of  his  cord  trousers.  Four  snail  shells,  empty, 
on  the  path  :  very  brittle,  and  casting  no  shadow.  Tomlinson's  horn  nail 
ruffles  up  the  cord  pile  and  from  the  velvet  stubble  springs  out  a  dry 
stream  :  motes  circulating  in  the  clustv  sun  which  strikes  through  a  crack 
in  the  wooden  shed  where  he  is  sitting,  among  the  raffia  and  the  flower 
pots,  the  bunches  of  last-year's  flowers  with  their  heads  tied  up  in  brown 
paper  bags.  Dog-biscuit  bag  of  white  calico,  with  the  heels  of  ai  bunch  of 
tindery  marigolds  tied  with  printed  yellow  parcel  tape. 

Ada  is  waiting  for  Blanche  in  the  tiled  hall  of  Calais  View.  The 
concrete  blocks  of  the  marine  parade  (constructed  in  1909)  measure  three 
feet  by  two  by  two;  they  are  fixed  with  iron  clamps.  Blanche  lurks  in 
the  shaded  bedroom  :  a  bar  of  shadow,  a  blind  slat,-  traces  across  her  face 
the  contour  of  drooping"  lip  and  lowered  eyelid  :  the  two'  middle  fingers 
of  her  right  hand  touch  her  throbbing  temples  :  then  she  unfastens  the 
strap  of  her  wrist  watch,  lavs  the  watch  between  the  water  carafe  and  the 
soap  dish.  A  striped  bathing  box,  with  flaking  paint,  also  a  small  crab 
shell  on  the  sands,  empty.  Ada  is  wearing,  and  she  knows  it,  sand  shoes, 
but  no  stockings,  a  print  frock,  speckled,  underneath  that  knickers  and 
an  artificial  silk  vest.  Shifting  the  hang  of  the  print  dress  so  that  it  does 
not  drag  against  her  body  she  opens  the  door  of  Calais  View.  Sun  lunges 
in  at  her,  smites  her,  bends  her  back. 


CLOSE  UP 


60 


Mr.  A.  V.  Pilichowski  explains  his  sketch  of  a  cinema  of  the  future  :  "  What  seems 
required  for  a  cinema  to  be  truly  cinematic  is  a  more  immediate  contact  between  the  screen 
and  the  audience.  My  suggestion  is  for  a  panoramic  screen  ;  the  idea  being  that  the 
screen  should  encircle  the  audience  and  thus  make  it  part  of  a  complete  system.  Mobile 
multiple  projectors  would  throw  pictures  on  the  screen,  the  action  being  started  at  one 
end  and  terminated  at  the  other.  Visibility  would  not  be  required  to  be  perfect  from 
every  seat  at  the  same  time,  a  certain  element  of  interest  being  aroused  by  hiding, 
revealing,  and  hiding  again  the  picture  as  it  sweeps  around  the  screen.  The  peculiar 
charm  of  the  Elizabethean  theatre  or  the  intimate  and  spontaneous  reactions  experienced 
at  the  circus  would  be  recaptured." 


A  gatepost  of  Calais  View,  made  of  pebbled  biscuit-coloured  cement 
studded  with  white  chicken-grit ;  on  top,  seventy-eight  oyster  shells. 
Tomlinson  walks  down  towards  the  kitchen  garden  with  a  trug  of  cabbage 
plants.  Mr.  Curtis  tips  out  the  Red  Triangle  cement  on  to  the  mixing- 
board  near  the  crazy  paving  that  he  is  making.  Ada  and  Blanche  walk 
one  behind  the  other  along  the  cobbled  path  to  the  shell-studded  gatepost, 
then  side  by  side  down  the  hill.  The  drugged  cat  on  the  flint  wall  does 
not  move. 

Tomlinson  dibbles  holes  in  the  inhospitable  soil,  scrabbling  away  the 
stones  with  his  horn  nails,  and  Mr.  Curtis  runs  his  fingers  through  the 
sand  :  nice  and  sharp.  And  he  begins  to  mix,  one  part  cement,  three 
parts  sand,  shovelling  them  together  into  a  volcano,  down  the  sides  of 


70 


CLOSE  UP 


which  continually  from  the  other  side  pour  the  cement  and  sand,  mingling 
in  grey  and  ochre  streaks,  but,  as  they  mix,  then  grey  all  over. 

Blanche  is  wearing  a  white  pique  frock  with  suntone  stockings,  and  a 
big  white  hat  :  a  yacht  sail  or  a  seagull  cutting  into  the  black  sky  ...  A 
spread  fan  of  white  Japanese  rice  paper  on  the  marble  mantelpiece  of  Calais 
View,  tied  with  pastel  blue  silk  cord.  .  .  The  two  girls  pad  on  in  their 
silent  sand  shoes  down  the  zig-zag  towards  the  bay,  first  towards  the  light- 
house, then  away  from  the  lighthouse  and  towards  the  Marine  Hotel,  then 
away  from  the  Marine  Hotel  and  towards  the  lighthouse.*  Mr.  Curtis 
goes  round  and  round  his  heap  of  cement,  mixing  it  all  up.  Tomlinson 
moves  down  the  row  of  dibbles  with  the  cabbage  plants.  Wall's  Ice  Cream 
boy,  in  striped  cotton  jacket,  blue  serge  trousers,  pushing  carrier  tricycle 
up  hill.  Two  women  in  shantung  dresses  turn  back  the  leaves  of  the  re- 
volving post-card  stand  on  the  kiosk.  Blanche  and  Ada  step  down  on  to 
the  parade  :  Blanche's  fingers  with  brittle  nails  feel  for  the  iron  rail  of  the 
steps  going  down  to  the  beach.    Blanche  goes  down.    Ada  goes  down. 

Four  sand-shoed  feet  plod  over  the  shingle  where  the  seaweed  lies 
wilting,  or  quite  dry  and  ready  to  pop  :  the  dry  stones  crashing  together 
might  drown  Ada's  small  words.  She  runs  her  fingers  round  the  yoke  of 
her  print  dress.  A  cork  dislodged  by  a  sandshoe  rolls  down  from  the 
shingle  ridge.  It  rolls  and  comes  to  rest  against  a  sponge,  a  yellow  brittle 
ball,  dessicated.  The  cork  lodges  against  it,  full  stop.  Semi-colon,  the 
wave  curls  up,  flashes  its  teeth  at  the  sun,  sinks  snarling  into1  the  sand, 
hissing,  and  draws  back  and  sees  what  it  has  done,  a  narrow  bite-line  of 
tiny  shells  and  fragments  of  pink  and  green  weed  on  the  wet  flat  sand. 
Then  it  bites  again,  sneezing  and  flashing. 

Ada's  fingers  tremble  as  she  reaches  to  undo  the  button  of  her  print 
frock.  Blanche's  sand  shoes,  with  the  laces  still  knotted,  lie  limp,  smelling 
slightly  of  warm  rubber,  against  the  boulder  of  chalk  which  traps  in  the 
undressing  place  all  the  white  sun.  Two  bathing  dresses  lie  on  the  chalk, 
spread  out.  The  limp  cabbage  plants  lie  some  this  way  some  that,  the 
whites  of  their  eyes  showing,  or  like  the  fish  on  the  hot  seats  of  the  pier. 
Mr.  Curtis  begins  to  peel  off  his  jumper  :  the  woollen  arm  of  heather 
mixture  dangles  down,  jerking,  as  he  struggles  inside  the  baking  wool. 
Blanche's  fingers  lift  the  edge  of  her  skirt,  feel  for  the  suspender  button  : 
she  peels  off  the  suntone  stocking.  Her  toes  on  the  warm  chalk.  Snail 
shell  on  path,  emptv  :  translucent  with  faint  blue  markings.  Tomlinson 
goes  slowly  up  the  path  to  the  outside  tap.  Mr.  Curtis  fixes  the  water 
hose  junction,  as  Ada  has  her  bathing  dress  up  to<  her  waist,  as  Blanche 
has  her  bathing  dress  up  to<  her  waist,  as  Ada's  left  shoulder  is  in,  as 
Blanche's  left  shoulder  is  in. 

Four  feet  patter  the  flat  sand,  first  dry  and  yellow,  and  then  wetter 
and  darker  and  flatter.    The  chalk  and  the  cork  and  the  zig-zag  and  the 
parade  and  the  Marine  Hotel  and  the  cat  on  the  flint  wall  and  the  gardens 
*  See  "  Published  Scenarios,"  Page  50. 


CLOSE  UP 


71 


on  the  cliff  and  the  tricycle  and  the  shell  studded  gatepost  are  behind  them, 
beating  out  the  sun  towards  them,  and  in  front  of  them  the  wave  lifts  its 
head  and  hisses  and  poises  and  then  crashes  down  on  their  toes.  OH  ! 
They  run  through  the  wave,  splashing  it  up  and  churning  it  up.  Water 
gushes  out  of  the  tap  into  the  gardener's  can  and  down  the  hose  towards 
the  smouldering  volcano,  tumbling  down  and  sweeping  away  the  expand- 
ing crater,  streaming  out  and  breaking  down  the  powdery  barriers,  formed 
and  reformed  by  the  quick  shovel,  till  the  mass  puddles  down  and  slops 
over  the  board,  while  a  small  rain  cloud  begins  to  creep  up  in  the  west. 
Large  black  slug  scummed  over  saliva  in  the  wet  cave  behind  a  marrow 
lead. 

Blanche  stoops  down  ;  the  wave  heaves  up  over  her  shoulder,  green 
and  glassy.  She  falls  flat  and  the  wave  covers  her,  and  she  jumps  up 
gasping.  Ada  gasps  "  OH  !  oh  !"  as  she  wades  in  :  pearls  of  sweat  run 
down  her  dark  brown  shoulders,  and  a  splash  of  sea  tingles  in  her  dark 
hair.  Blood,  running  away  from  the  clasp  of  the  water,  makes  Ada  feel 
up  over  her  back  and  round  her  breasts  and  shoulder  blades  and  neck  and 
cheek,  and  the  Avater  spills  out  of  the  can  round  the  cabbage  plants.  Not 
looking  back,  all  you  can  see  is  two  heads  bobbing  on  the  sea,  which 
stretches  for  twenty  miles,  and  in  the  other  direction  never  ends  till  it  has 
gone  round  Finisterre  and  Cape  Horn,  and  has  smashed  against  the  reefs 
of  Japan. 

The  wrist  watch  between  the  water  caraffe  and  the  soap  dish  has 
measured  half  an  hour.  Blanche's  hands  pick  up  the  wet,  warm,  salty 
bathing  dress  and  twist  it  slowly.  A  few  drops  of  salty  water  fall  on  the 
chalk,  and  die  out  quickly.  Tomlinson  straightens  and  looks  up  at  the  rain 
cloud  coming  from  the  west.  Mr.  Curtis  has  laid  another  of  his  crazy- 
paving  stones,  and  he  draws  a  sack  over  it  to  keep  it  moist  till  it  hardens 
out  and  grows  hard  and  pale  and  grey  among  the  mosses. 


CINEMA  PSYCHOLOGY 

It  was  some  thirty  years  ago  that  George  Melies  captivated  the  world 
with  his  feats  of  screen  magic.  By  means  of  stop-camera,  dissolves,  double 
exposure  and  other  originalities  he  outmatched  the  most  astonishing  per- 
formances of  Aladdin's  genie  or  the  enchantments  of  Circe.  Designed  at 
the  time  simply  as  an  end  in  themselves  for  the  amusement  of  the  wonder- 
loving  public,  these  clever  camera  illusions  opened  the  door  tO'  the  drama- 
turgic possibilities  of  the  then  recently  invented  motion  picture.  Herein 
was  the  incipience  of  a  new  art  of  imaginational  expression.  Whatever 


72 


CLOSE  UP 


might  be  the  developments  of  the  cinema,  its  paramount  destiny  lay  in  the 
realm  of  fantasy  and  idealism. 

Such,  at  any  rate,  was  the  vision  of  the  seers  of  that  day.  That  the 
promise  of  their  vision  has  not  been  realized  is  no  discredit  to  them.  Every 
justification  was  theirs.  The  promise  was  patently  implicit  in  the  early 
cinema,  and,  moreover,  its  warranty  remains  as  an  inherence  in  the  cinema 
of  to-day,  albeit  now  heavily  overlaid  with  prosaic  dramatism.  Certainly 
no  craft  or  art  yet  invented  has  ever  approached  the  motion  picture  in  its 
unique  ability  to  visualize  the  illusorv  or  transcendental.  Itself  a  creature 
of  illusion — the  mental  deceit  of  motion — it  is  potentially  the  most  resource- 
ful and  effective  creator  of  illusion  ever  placed  at  the  service  of  romanticism. 

How,  then,  does  it  happen  that  with  the  growth  of  the  cinema  its  excep- 
tional usefulness  in  the  field  of  imagery  has  been  progressively  ignored  ? 
Why  has  not  the  world's  abundant  and  ever  appealing  literature  in  this 
extensive  domain  been  translated  into  film — its  fairy  tales,  its  myths,  its 
legends,  its  fables,  its  folklore,  its  poetic  idealities,  together  with  its  never 
ending  output  of  whimsy  and  fantasy? 

The  answer  lies  not  in  the  unimaginativeness  of  the  producers,  but  in 
the  cinema  itself.  Cronus-like,  it  has  devoured  its  own  offspring.  The 
possibilities  born  of  its  first  efforts  have  been  swallowed  up  in  its  evolving 
sophistication.  As  a  creator  of  illusion  it  has  produced  so  artful  a  decep- 
tion of  reality  that  it  to-day  presents  the  paradox  of  having  destroyed  the 
very  virtue  by  which  this  accomplishment  has  been  achieved.  At  all 
events,  the  public  no'  longer  accepts  it  in  its  illusional  capacity.  It  has 
become  transformed  from  an  actuator  into  a  mirror  of  the  animated  sub- 
stantialities of  life;  and  the  more  closely  it  approximates  a  true  reflection, 
in  story,  in  personalities  and  in  naturalness  of  effects,  the  stronger  becomes 
its  popular  attraction,  with  a  corresponding  further  submergence  of 
its  primal  character. 

In  the  beginning  and  for  a  number  of  years  it  was  nothing  other  than 
frankly  true  to  its  origin.  Its  initial  attempts  at  coherent  picture  stories 
were  characteristicallv  illusive,  fantastic,  magical.  With  the  improvement 
of  dramatic  technique  and  the  introduction  of  professional  actors,  its 
original  presentments  gave  way  to-  others  of  less  fanciful  conception. 
Verisimilitude  took  the  place  of  phantasv.  Yet  even  here  for  a  time  illusion 
lingered  as  a  passable  incident,  in  the  form  of  picturized  thoughts,  memor- 
ies and  restrospective  scenes,  with  now  and  then  a  touch  of  the  spectral, 
only  to  be  eventually  discarded  in  obedience  to  the  growing  exactions  of 
realism. 

Nevertheless,  unaware  of  the  psychological  factor  that  has  motivated 
the  evolution  of  the  cinema,  producers  have  time  and  again  during  recent 
years  undertaken  the  filming  of  Arabiani  Nights  stories  and  other  like 
imaginative  creations  of  perennial  popularity.  To  the  producer,  as  well 
as  the  man  on  the  street,  the  motion  picture  has  appeared  to  be  an  ideal 


CLOSE  UP 


73 


medium  for  the  presentation  of  stories  of  this  type.  And  particularly  has 
this  seemed  true  in  the  light  of  the  great  advancement  in  cinematic  crafts- 
manship and  the  means  thus  made  possible  for  the  facile  producing  of 
magical  and  spectacular  effects. 

All  in  all,  therefore,  according  to  this  superficial  view,  films  of  The 
Thief  of  Bagdad,  Gulliver's  Travels,  Peter  Pan,  The  Wizard  of  Oz,  Alice 
in  Wonderland  and  others  of  similar  character  ought  to  have  proved  ex- 
ceptionally attractive,  as  well  as  profitable.  However,  the  exact  oppo- 
site has  resulted  in  every  instance.  All  such  pictures,  and  especiailly 
those  exploiting  well  known  players,  have  been  signally  unsuccessful.  The 
public  doesn't  like  them;  won't  have  them. 

Clearly,  the  modern  motion  picture  has  become  distinctively  and  irre- 
vocably associated  with  realism.  Its  any  incursion  into  the  realm  of  the 
ethereal  is  a  psychological  contretemps.  In  the  beginning  its  exhibitions 
of  illusion  were  acceptable  because  of  the  obvious  make-believe  of  the  mise 
en  scene  and  the  impersonality  of  the  actors  and  because  of  the  pictures' 
general  technical  crudeness.  Every  element  contributed  to  the  scene  of 
unreality.  But  with  the  passing  of  the  primitive  mechanics  of  the  cinema 
and  the  advent  of  substantial  and  recognizable  realities,  the  essential 
psychological  harmony  was  destroyed.  Verity  and  phantom  would  not 
mix. 

That  the  refusal  of  the  public  to  accept  present-day  marvel  pictures 
is  in  no  wise  attributable  to  any  diminution  of  humanity's  love  of  the 
fanciful  and  the  fabulous,  is  emphatically  attested  by  the  unrivaled  popu- 
larity of  Mickey  Mouse  and  Silly  Symphonies.  Whether  knowingly  or 
not,  their  creator,  Walt  Disney,  has  endowed  these  films  in  their  every 
component  with  the  basic  essence  of  illusion — unreality  of  personification, 
of  milieu,  of  action,  and,  in  particular,  the  means  of  representation.  There 
is  here,  in  these  animated  drawings,  no  suggestion  of  photography — and 
it  is  photography,  so  inescapably  evident  in  the  cinema  proper,  that  lies 
at  the  bottom  of  our  conceptual  association  of  motion  pictures  with  vera- 
cious life  and  actuality. 

In  Silly  Symphonies  (for  which,  by  the  way,  a  more  reputable  and 
worthy  name  is  now  being  sought)  there  shines  the  promise  of  a  renais- 
sance of  imaginative  films.  Embellished  with  color  and  sound  and  de- 
voted lately  to  the  picturing  of  fable  and  fairy  tale,  they  are  possibly  lead- 
ing the  way  to  a  delectable  fulfilment  of  the  vision  of  the  early  cinema 
prophets.  At  any  rate,  the  only  hope  of  such  a  consummation  lies  in 
films  of  this  character.  The  cinema  of  Hollywood  stars  will  never  be 
aught  but  of  the  earth  earthy. 

Clifford  Howard. 


BEGINNING  OF  THE  YEAR  IN  GERMANY 


Berlin,  January,  1933. 

The  Berlin  daily  paper  Der  Deutsche  is  not  verv  likely  to  have  a  large 
circulation.  It  is  certainly  neither  too  popular  nor  very  important  in  any 
respect.  It  has  a  limited,  but  steady  number  of  readers,  and  maintains  the 
temperate  attitude  of  an  official  gazette.  In  this  quality  of  an  official  organ 
it  serves  the  christian  trade-union.  Its  editor  is  perhaps  the  busiest  news- 
paper scientist  of  Germany  ■  Professor  Dr.  Emil  Dovifat,  the  director  of 
the  Berlin  University  Institute  of  Journalism. 

For  some  years  (since  1924)  this  paper — having  previously  held  little 
influence — has  been  of  interest  to  the  film  observer.  Every  New  Year's 
issue  contains  the  question  :  "  Which  film  impressed  you  most  last  year?" 
This  question  is  put  to  a  comparatively  great  number  of  people  in  Germany 
and  abroad — to  people  working  on  the  film,  to  authors,  artists,  journalists, 
instructors,  to  organisations  and  firms  of  every  kind  and  tendency.  This 
time  nearly  300  answers  have  been  sent  in,  among  which  is  Mussolini's  as 
well  as  the  answer  of  Oskar  Tietz,  the  German  competitor  in  the  6  days' 
race.  The  total  circulation  of  all  the  papers  whose  film  critics  have  stated 
their  opinion  is  more  than  millions. 

Most  frequently  the  film  Der  traumende  Mund  (The  Dreaming  Mouth) 
was  mentioned — the  work  of  Paul  Czinner,  with  Elizabeth  Bergner  playing 
the  leading  role.  Second  came  Les  Croix  des  Boix  by  the  French  director, 
Raymond  Bernard. 

One  need  not  overestimate  this  voting,  for  its  importance  is  lessened 
by  the  fact  that  the  various  participants  in  all  parts  of  the  world  cannot 
have  seen  the  same  films  within  the  same  space  of  time.  But  vet  it  remains 
remarkable  and  convincing,  that  every  year  films  which  doubtlessly  mean 
an  achievement,  are  victorious  :  Two  years  ago  it  was  Sous  les  toits  de 
Paris,  last  year  it  was  Madchen  in  Uniform,  and  now  it  is  Der  traumende 
Mund.  It  is  evident  that  this  is  not  merely  by  chance.  Once  only,  but 
by  one  of  the  cleverest  German  critics  the  film  Unmogliche  Liebe  (Im- 
possible Love),  and  the  name  of  Asta  Nielsen  were  mentioned. 

I  don't  know  really  whether  this  means  anything  to  England  and  the 
Anglo-Saxon  countries,  or  not.  Even  in  Germany  her  name  has  been 
almost  forgotten,  although  about  25  years  ago  only,  it  was  Asta  Nielsen 
from  Denmark  who — by  her  ardent  endeavours  after  serious  film  dramatism 
— began  the  struggle  for  artistic  films,  a  struggle  which  is  still  going  on. 
What  she  did  was  done  for  Germany,  for  Europe,  for  the  world.  And  the 
laurel  wreath  she  was  given  by  the  "  Dachorganisation  der  Filmschaffenden 
Deutschlands  EV,"  rightly  bore  the  dedication  :  "To  the  first  genius  of 

74 


CLOSE  UP 


75 


film  art."  For  Chaplin  came  much  later,  and  Garbo  is  still  young:  And 
the  renown  of  directors  never  finds  so  distinct  an  expression. 

But  seven  or  eight  years  ago  things  began  to  grow  rather  quiet  where 
Asta  Nielsen  was  concerned,  and  after  the  sound  film  had  come  into  exis- 
tence, perfectly  quiet.  For  she  had  reached  the  age  of  50,  and  it  seemed 
difficult  for  a  woman  of  that  age  to  find  an  important  role  in  which  she  would 
please  the  public.  Besides  that  her  German  undoubtedly  had  a  Danish 
accent.    Therefore  it  took  years  for  her  to  get  her  role  at  last. 

Here  she  plays  a  Baltic  emigrant  who  has  always  worked  hard  to  bring 
up  her  two  daughters,  thereby  neglecting  her  own  life  and  ambitions.  And 
now  after  years  of  self-sacrifice,  she  begins  to  think  of  her  right  to  live  and 
to  love — and  is  wrecked — by  conventions,  by  her  surroundings,  and  by  her 
daughters.    A  woman  with  marriageable  daughters  has  to  resign. 

The  film  is  weak  for  it  was  made  from  a  psychological  novel  probably 
with  many  details,  and  now  it  dabbles  along — meditating  and  epic — with 
no  dramatic  tension,  like  an  unfailing  stream.  And  finally  it  denies  itself 
the  effect  principally  intended  :  for  the  film  portrait  of  a  woman  of  50 — 
rough,  frontal  and  superficial — contradicts  in  itself  her  right  of  love,  even 
if  this  woman  is  rejuvenated  by  the  art  of  Asta  Nielsen. 

Characteristic  to  this  art  are  :  sureness,  composedness,  economy. 
There  is  no  other  actress — with  the  exception  of  Garbo — who  would  dare 
to  give  herself  so  much  time  before  the  camera,  and  who  would  rely  on 
so  little  mimic  art — and  yet  reveal  so  much  of  her  soul.  Asta  Nielsen, 
sleek-headed,  with  bobbed  hair,  a  pale,  flat  face,  straight  line  of  the  mouth, 
her  too  dark  eves — this  physiognomy  recalling  1918,  with  its  money  in- 
flation and  vices — this  unfashionable  figure — is  a  classical  representative  of 
the  film,  of  the  close  up,  of  motion  always  fitting  to  the  available  space. 

Elizabeth  Bergner  in  Der  trdumende  Mund,  is  exactly  her  counterpart. 
She,  a  virtuoso  of  the  stage,  who  has  been  educated  to  awareness  of  the 
distance  between  stage  and  stalls,  is  constantly  keyed  to  this  distance— 
which  must  be  bridged  by  steady  intensity,  by  accumulation  of  detail  and 
nuance.  Her  ever-expressive  and  nervous  acting,  with  its  "  emphasiz- 
ing "  technique  and  timing,  never  yields  itself  to  the  means  of  the  camera . 
does  not  calculate  its  enlargements  and  exaggerations — and  will  therefoie 
seem  unnatural,  affected  and  hysterical  to  those  who  think  the  virtuoso 
unentitled  to  outweigh  composition  with  technique. 

Once  more  we  must  speak  of  this  der  Deutsche  concensus.  And  first  of 
all  must  be  mentioned  that  some  observant  reviewers  of  German  film 
work  were  courageous  enough  to  vote  for  a  short  one-reel  film,  for  Die 
steinemen  W under  von  Naumburg  (The  Stone  Marvels  of  Naumburg)  by 
Kurt  Oertel  the  camera  man. 

The  cathedral  of  Naumburg  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  romanish 
buildings  on  earth,  and  this  one-reel  film  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ex- 
periments in  the  filming  of  buildings.  Here  only  the  camera  moves,  the 
scene  itself  is  motionless.    The  stone  sculptures,   pillars,   columns  and 


76 


CLOSE  UP 


arches  of  the  cathedral  stand  immovable  and — seen  in  different  lighting  and 
from  different  angles — they  reveal  to  the  observer  such  dramatic  motion  as 
otherwise  is  revealed  only  to  the  learned  and  very  attentive  observer. 

Apropos  architecture :  Two  Germans  who  work  on  films  have 
announced  that  they  want  to  transpose  phoneticallv  with  the  photo  cell  the 
light  reactions  of  plastics,  and  to  compose  them  with  their  parallel  visual 
impressions  to>  obtain  sound  film  accords. 

This  extremity  must  have  been  suggested  by  the  experiments  of  Oscar 
Fischinger  whose  compositions  of  dancing  lines  are  the  onlv  kind  of  abstract 
film  which  can  be  found  in  the  regular  programme  of  the  German  cinemas, 
and  which  are  well  received  by  the  public.  Fischinger,  who  originally  bv 
synchronisation  of  his  studies  made  real  record  pieces,  has  been  trying 
recently — in  order  to  obtain  a  more  complete  unity  of  picture  and  sound — 
to  record  decorative  music  in  the  Lichtongerat  (light-sound)  apparatus. 

Simpler,  more  thorough  and  practical  seem  to  be  the  similar  endeavours 
of  Rudolf  Pfenniger,  who  after  a  long  and  difficult  analysis,  was  successful 
in  the  calculation  of  sound  writings,  and  also  in  drawing  them  with  the 
hand.  His  "  Sounds  from  Nowhere  "  sound  rather  strange  and  hollow 
for  the  present,  like  stopped  up  wooden  instruments,  but  were  composed 
for  several  voices,  and  seem  to  be  quite  a  suitable  acoustical  background 
for  marionette  and  trick  films. 

Thinking  of  these  somewhat  impetuous  experiments,  and  that  these 
last  months  have  confirmed  the  talent  of  two  or  three  very  young  directors 
— finally,  that  the  German  musical  film  comedy  has  become  more  ingenious, 
even  genuine  and  really  amusing — then  one  would  be  almost  inclined  to 
forget  that  one  German  film  company  after  the  other  is  breaking  down, 
and  that  the  total  sum  of  passive  debts  for  the  last  years  seems  to  be  more 
than  20,000,000  Rm.  One  would  be  almost  inclined  to  forget  that  the 
position  of  Ufa  within  the  range  of  German  film  work  means  an  incontest- 
able, financial,  organic,  technical,  artistic  and  philosophic  monopolisation 
of  the  German  film.  And  to-day  this  danger  is  greater  and  more  urgent 
than  ever.  One  neglects  it  because  of  the  promising  experiments  of  out- 
siders— exactly  as  one  slights  the  darkness  of  the  situation  in  Europe,  as 
soon  as  somewhere  a  light — no  matter  how  faint — happens  to  penetrate  the 
darkness,  and  an  optimist  seeing  it  thinks:  Day-break! 

A.  Kraszxa-Krausz. 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 


FACTS  ONLY. 

The  success  of  Madchen  in  Uniform  is  having"  strange  con- 
sequence, it  is  making  it  harder  and  harder  for  me  to  run  a  repertory 
theatre  for  continental  talkies  in  London.  Film  producers  abroad  say, 
If  Madchen  in  Uniform  could  make  such  a  hit  in  London,  my  picture 
will  make  your  fortune!'  And  they  insist,  week  by  week,  on  higher 
guarantees." 

It  was  strange  hearing  how  the  success  of  one  film  nearly  ruined  the 
threatre  which  promoted  it.  But  Miss  Elsie  Cohen  was  kind  enough  to 
list  for  me  her  daily  increasing  difficulties,  in  order  that  Close  Up  could 
urge  its  readers  to  co-operate  more  strongly  with  Miss  Cohen's  splendid 
effort. 

Film  lover  must  go  more  often  and  take  more  friends  to  The  Academy 
and  Cinema  House  and  here  are  the  reasons  why  : 

"  Some  patrons  are  a  little  discontented  that  they  cannot  see  a  cer- 
tain foreign  picture  which  strikes  them  as  being  of  special  import- 
ance. BUT,  if  I  import  even  a  short  from  abroad,  I  have  to  begin  by 
paying  a  royalty  to  the  sound  system  (generally  Tobis  Clang). 

"  This  royalty  is  a  minimum  £'25  for  a  one  reel  picture. 

"  The  owners  of  the  film  have  to  be  paid  their  fee,  and  a  new  copy 
has  to  be  paid  for ;  while  transport  expenses  have  to  be  covered  by  us. 

"Then — and  how  many  patrons  realise  this? — there  is  the  duty  of 
one  penny  a  foot  and  the  censor's  fee  of  two  pounds  a  reel. 

"  With  a  full  length  picture,  there  is  the  additional  expense  of  super- 
imposed titles.  This  is  generally  about  £150  :  with  the  present  feature 
at  The  Academy,  the  laboratory  bill  and  the  editing  expenses  amounted 
to  £200. 

"  Before  a  new  feature  picture  is  shown  on  the  screen,  I  estimate  that 
it  will  cost  me  £400. 

"  And  you  know  how  large  The  Academy  is?  We  seat  600  and  take 
about  fifty  pounds  for  a  full  house.  We  have  four  shows  a  day,  but  a 
cinema  is  considered  to  be  doing  very  well  if  it  takes  a  house  and  a  half 
a  day. 

"  There  is,  you  know,  a  thing  called  the  Entertainment  Tax  and  there 
are  the  running  expenses  of  a  theatre.  You'd  be  surprised,  I  believe,  if 
I  told  you  how  much  our  mailing  list  costs  per  week. 

"  Still,  I  think  I  have  told  you  enough  to  let  you  explain  why  we 
cannot  get  all  the  films  which  cineastes  would  like  to  see.  Also,  I  hope 
that  these  figures  will  convince  cinema  patrons  that  they  ought  to  attend 
each  change  of  programme  even  if,  now  and  then,  there  is  a  feature  which 
may  not  be  so  interesting  as  its  predecessor." 

O.  B. 


77 


78 


CLOSE  UP 


THE  LAST  OF  THE  SILENTS. 

So  the  last  of  Inner-London's  silent  cinemas  has  gone.  The  con- 
struction of  a  News  Reel  theatre  on  the  site  of  the  little  Gaiety  Cinema 
in  Tottenham  Court  Road  shatters  what,  for  hundreds  of  London  movie 
fans  was  a  sentimental  link  with  the  past. 

Many  of  us  had  a  strange  affection  for  this  little  cinema.  Situated 
in  the  West  End,  flanked  on  all  sides  by  far  more  expensive  rivals  an- 
nouncing "  hundred-per-cent."  talkies,  it  steadfastly  ignored  the  march 
of  progress,  and  although  the  months  ran  into  years  none  but  silent  films 
flickered  across  its  battered  but  honoured  screen. 

It  is  doubtful  if  the  Gaiety  changed  much  from  the  day  it  was  built 
to  the  day  of  its  death.  The  creaky  piano,  usually  the  sole  accompani- 
ment to  the  pictures,  the  back  row  of  seats  covered  with  dainty  if  dusty 
bits  of  lace,  the  film  breaks  at  crucial  moments,  the  sensational  challeng- 
ing posters  out  front — all  this  took  us  back  to  a  period  long  before  the 
talkies  arrived. 

And  the  films  !  The  Gaiety  was  .a  joy  for  the  connoisseur,  for  with- 
out warning  you  would  notice  one  day  that  some  almost  forgotten  epic  of 
the  great  German  era  was  shewing.  And  black-hatted  intellectuals  would 
rub  shoulders  with  the  denizens  of  Tottenham  Court  Road's  back  streets, 
admiring  the  genius  of  Pabst  and  the  artistry  of  Brigitte  Helm. 

And  then  perhaps  an  unknown  French  or  Italian  production  would 
send  us  scampering  along  in  keen  anticipation.  Russian  films  were 
shewn  too> — The  End  of  St.  Petersburgh  ran  for  a  fortnight.  American 
railroad  dramas  with  middle-West  settings,  thrilling  exploits  of  Harry 
Peel,  the  German  stunt  king,  revivals  of  incrediblv  ancient  Chaplins — you 
never  knew  what  you  would  get  next  at  the  Gaiety. 

And  now  it  has  gone  and  a  big  slice  of  the  past  has  gone  with  it. 

R.  Bond. 


SPECTATORS'  GROUPS  IN  AMERICA. 

The  film  club,  begun  in  France  after  the  war  by  men  like  that 
lamented  missionary  of  the  film-as-art,  Canudo,  has  at  last  reached  the 
shores  of  the  United  States.  North  America  had  already  inaugurated  a 
film-exhibition  body  in  Mexico  City  ;  the  commercial  offspring  of  the  film 
club,  "the  little  cinema,"  had  been  Americanized  and  demoralized;  in- 
dividuals had  projected  their  careers  in  corporate  guilds  and  the  like ;  but 
the  non-ulterior  film  club  had  really  never  been  adopted  in  these  Yankee 
provinces.  And  then — almost  simultaneously — two  appear,  the  Film 
Society  and  the!  Film  Forum,  the  latter  the  larger  body  in  anticipated 
membership.  There  is  no  competition  between  these  two  groups,  indeed 
several  individuals  are  associated  with  both,  either  officially  or  unofficially, 


CLOSE  UP 


79 


for  instance,  your  New  York  correspondent.  The  feature  of  the  opening 
program  of  the  Society  on  January  29th  was  the  French  version  of 
Pabst's  Threepenny  Opera,  a  very  fortunate  introduction,  since  the  Ger- 
man version  received  an  inauspicious  release  here  (though  I  chose  it  as 
my  major  sound  film  to  conclude  my  lecture-course  at  the  New  School)  by 
Warner  Brothers,  and  the  brothel  scene  was  deleted  by  the  censors.  There 
is  now  no  intact  copy  of  the  German  version  here ;  the  uncensored  French 
version  has  its  first  exhibition  at  the  Film  Society.*  Other  items  in  the 
programme  were  Disney's  first  colour  animation,  King  Neptune,  and  Oscar 
Fischinger's  light  animation  of  Brahms  Hungarian  Dance.  (The  Ameri- 
can distributor  announces  it  as  Brahms'  Ninth  Symphony.)  The  Film 
Forum  will  probably  have  the  distinction  of  the  first  American  showing  of 
Dovzhenko's  Ivan.  Englishmen  will  be  interested  to  know  that  Miss  Iris 
Barry,  one  of  the  founders  of  the  London  Film  Society,  is  an  executive 
member  of  the  New  York  society.  That  organization  intends  to  devote 
surplus  funds  to  the  furtherance  of  workers'  newsreels,  a  growing 
activity  in  the  United  States. 

A  third  organization  is  the  Film  Guild  of  America,  initiated  by  F.  M. 
Delano,  which  sponsors  programs  in  conjunction  with  schools.  This 
joint  exhibition  with  the  Junior  High  School  of  Mamaroneck,  N.Y.,  is 
typical  :  Douglas  Burden's  The  Silent  Enemy,  a  Mickey  Mouse  (Mad- 
Dog),  Plant  Growth,  To-day  and  Yesterday,  a  newsreel  compilation. 
There  is  an  evening  performance  and  a  junior  matinee.  And  still  a 
fourth  unit  is  the  International  Cinema  League,  a  distributors'  tieup  which 
purports  to  relate  foreign  films  to  courses  in  languages  in  the  schools.  Its 
aim,  the  intention  of  Mr.  Edward  Ginsburg,  is  to  get  the  support  of  educa- 
tional boards  in  the  various  municipalities. 

H.    A.  POTAMKIN. 


TACHYSCOPE,  DAEDALEUM  AND  FANTOSCOPE. 

From  the  middle  of  November  till  the  middle  of  December,  the  Royal 
Photographic  Society  had  an  excellent  exhibition  of  Kinematography, 
somewhat  bleakly  arranged,  but  seething  with  interest.  There  were 
examples  of  the  earliest  known  instruments  by  which  man  has  attempted 
to  portray  movement  in  action  ...  an  "  Anamorphoscope  "  of  1635,  an 
"  Anocthoscope,"  "  invented  by  Plateau  of  Ghent  with  the  aid  of  his 
devoted  wife  after  he  had  lost  his  sight  through  exposing  them  to  the 
bombardment  of  the  sun's  rays  in  1833."  Mutely  inside  case  after  case 
were  these  early  evidences  of  attempts  to  satisfy  that  strange  longing  for 
expression  in  movement  and  light.  A  set  of  Kineograph  Books  (1868),  the 
first  book-forms  of  pictures  to  show  movement ;  a  Kinora  Picture  Viewing 

*  A  print  which  contains,  however,  the  French  censor's  deletion  "  Les  riches  out  le 
coeur  dur  mais  les  nerfs  sensibles." 


80 


CLOSE  UP 


Machine,  with  a  reel  showing  Lottie  Collins  dancing  "  Ta-ra-ra-boom- 
de-ay  "  ;  Lumiere's  combined  projector,  printer  and  camera;  and  among 
many  instruments  and  machines  which  seemed  no  more  than  toys,  with 
their  rolls  of  painted  figures,  their  mirrors,  and  lantern  slides,  such  a 
thing  as  "  Life  in  the  Lantern,"  described  in  the  catalogue  as  "  a  later 
development  of  the  Bio-Phantoscope,"  which  is  "  historically  of  the  ut- 
most imp'ortance,"  for  Friese-Greene,  the  inventor  of  practical  commercial 
cinematography,  used  it  at  his  Piccadilly  shop,  causing  such  crowds  that 
the  police  ordered  its  removal.  This  is  "a  vertical  copper  lamp-house, 
having  fixed  about  its  outer  surface  a  gallerv  carrving  seven  photographic 
lantern  slides,  showing  Rudge  apparently  taking  his  head  off  his  bodv  and 
placing  it  under  his  arm  ."  This  was  the  first  example  of  trick  photo- 
graphy in  the  world.  Round  these  relics,  the  latest  cameras,  projectors, 
and  lenses.  There  was  a  strip  of  the  first  film  in  the  world  made  of  an 
endless  celluloid  band:  many  other  strips  of  early  film,  too,  including  a 
two-colour  positive  of  1898.  These  would  have  gained  had  they  been 
better  exhibited.  There  was  also  a  piece  of  paper  film,  soaked  in  castor 
oil  to  make  it  transparent-period  1885,  but  complete  with  perforated  mar- 
gins and  toothed  sprockets.  One  could  peer  through  glass  cases  at  the 
first  film  review  of  the  first  display  of  moving  pictures  ;  at  old  playbills, 
and  programmes  of  early  demonstrations,  photos  of  Friese-Greene's  first 
studio,  prints  ....  these  were  from  the  Gardener  Collection.  The  others, 
naturallv,  from  Will  Day's. 

Upstairs  a  displav  of  stills  from  the  world's  familiar  best  films.  Most 
interest  attached  to  the  Japanese. 

It  was  worth  while  to  see  how  many  men  had  to  work,  in  how  many 
wavs,  before  the  cinema  that  we  know  was  evolved.  It  was  interesting  to 
speculate  why  this  and  not  that  method  proved  fruitful,  and  to  wonder 
what  would  have  happened  had  men  of  vision  equal  to  the  inventors'  been 
at  hand  to  use  the  three  marvels  that  ultimately  supplanted  Chorentoscope 
and  Heliocinographe — projector,  camera,  and  screen.  R.  H. 


PUBLICITY  AGAIN. 

"  And  still  the  pensive  spring  returns 
And  still  the  punctual  snow." 

Yes,  these  are  genuine  extracts  from  publicity  sheets  issued  by  the 
leading  companies  !  Men  are  paid  to  sit  in  offices  and  compose  this  dope 
for  film  critics  ! 

NUMBER  ONE.  "  Mr.  X  wants  atmosphere.  So,  working  on  Y, 
African  story  of  sleeping  sickness,  he  appeared  in  the  following  :  One 
cork  helmet,  one  tunic,  one  pair  of  shorts,  one  pair  high  leather  boots.  If 
it  had  been  anyone  but  a  director — well?"  We  suggest  if  it  had  been  a 
publicity  agent  .... 


CLOSE  UP 


SI 


NUMBER  TWO.  "  Long"  weeks  spent  in  Greenland  making  Y,  as 
a  screen  epic  for  X,  risking  death  from  cold,  from  drowning  in  the  icy  water, 
from  being  crushed  by  falls  of  ice  .  .  .  and  back  to  civilization  with  a  four- 
inch  beard  and  a  health  record  you  would  envy  .  .  .  That's  Gibson  Gow- 
land.  Three  days  in  England  in  the  comparative  luxury  and  guaranteed 
comforts  of  civilized  London  and — ah-tish-oo  !  That's  Gibson 
Gowland  !  !  !" 

NUMBER  THREE.  "  Z,  feminine  interest  in  X's  latest  horror 
screen  play,  claims  she  can  live  as  happily  on  twenty-five  dollars  a  week  as 
she  can  on  twenty-five  hundred." 

NUMBER  FOUR.  Off-set,  we  are  told,  the  stars  wear  eccentric 
clothes — "  floppy,  sometimes  sloppy  pants!"  "  Mr.  X  is  seldom  without 
an  admittedly  garish  '  Lido  Shirt  '  of  eccentric  red-and-white  stripes,  and 
if  there  is  an  undershirt  beneath  it,  or  if  there  isn't,  what  of  it?" 

NUMBER  FIVE.  "  Clyde  Beatty,  King  of  animal  trainers,  says 
wildest  beasts  respect  man's  superior  brain.  And  will  show  it  in  X's  latest 
Screen  Sensation."  O.  B. 


Film-Studio  Zurich.    (Schipfe  57,  Zurich). 

A  new  association  has  just  been  founded  at  Zurich,  with  the  name  of 
Film-Studio  Zurich,  and  its  aim  is  to  present  independent,  artistic  and  avant- 
garde  films.  The  annual  subscription  is  five  Swiss  francs  which  gives  the 
right  to  a  reduction  of  fifty  centimes  on  the  ordinary  prices  of  tickets  at 
representations  arranged  bv  the  society. 

The  same  group  have  also  created  Le  Groupement  Cinematographique 
Franco-Suisse,  in  order  to  encourage  the  projection  at  Zurich  of  the  most 
characteristic  of  the  new  French  films.  This  will  fill  a  gap,  for  at  present 
French  films  are  shown  at  Zurich  only  at  somewhat  rare  intervals.  For 
this  the  subscription  is  three  Swiss  francs  which  gives  a  reduction  of  twenty 
per  cent,  on  the  usual  ticket  prices. 

The  activity  of  these  two  newT  organisations  must  be  of  great  help  to 
the  students  of  cinema  at  Zurich,  and  we  hope  that  their  efforts  will  be 
rewarded  with  success. 


Genossenschaft  Fihndienst.    (21,  Erlacherstrasse,  Berne). 

At  last  we  have  a  Swiss  firm  of  film  production,  and  one  which  has 
begun  its  career,  full  of  excellent  resolutions.  Where  publicity  has  usually 
been  confined  to  the  incomparable  pictorial  qualities  of  Switzerland,  this 
firm  stresses  the  need  for  realism  and  something  of  the  native  poetry  as 
well.  Les  Grenadiers  du  Bon  Dieu,  the  first  film  the  Gefi  have  made,  was 
filmed  in  the  Loetschental,  with  the  help  of  only  one  professional  actor,  and 
with  the  people  of  the  neighbourhood.  We  hope  to  comment  further  on 
this  film  when  it  has  been  shown.  Freddy  Chevalley. 


82 


CLOSE  LP 


THE  LAKE  OF  THE  WILD  SWANS. 

"  No,  we  did  not  hear  the  swans  singing,  and  there  was  noth- 
ing romantic  about  it,  neither  perfume  of  flowers  nor  rays  of  sun  dancing 
over  the  water,  but  plenty  of  swamp,  mud  and  dirt ;  and  even  the  land- 
scape cannot  boast  of  any  particular  charms." 

"  But  I  know  you  have  been  in  Sweden  on  Lake  Tokern,  the  dwelling 
place  of  the  wild  swans,  the  aristocrats  among  the  birds,  and  I  wish  vou 
would  tell  me  something  about  it." 

This  conversation  took  place  in  one  of  the  cutting  rooms  of 
the  Neubabelsberg  Ufa  studios.  There  I  got  hold  of  him,  Dr.  Ulrich  K. 
T.  Schulz,  head  of  the  Ufa  Scandinavian  expedition.  I  wanted  to  hear 
something  about  singing  swans,  their  shining  waves  of  white  feathers, 
about  flowers  swinging  over  the  water,  I  wanted  to  be  told  the  romantic 
legends  of  mysterious  Lake  Tokern. 

"  If  you  fancy  a  tale  of  romance  and  a  swan's  song,  then  vou  are 
bound  to  be  disappointed.  But  if  you  want  to  know  what  Lake  Tokern 
really  looks  like,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  tell  you. 

"  There  are  many  small  villages  around  the  borders  of  this 
lake,  which  is  about  miles  long  and  2  miles  wide.  It  is  extremelv  shal- 
low, for  its  greatest  depth  measures  hardly  one  foot.  The  ground 
consists  of  mud,  which  has  a  depth  of  many  yards.  The  surface  of  the 
lake  is  covered  with  water-plants  of  all  kinds.  It's  a  regular  paradise  for 
the  swans,  as  in  the  mud  they  can  easily  find  plenty  of  food.  Thev  are 
verv  shv,  these  birds,  and  can  only  be  approached  with  the  utmost  diffi- 
culty. Bv  means  of  shallow  boats  we  constructed  a  pontoon,  which  we 
covered  with  reed  and  rush-grass.  Flatly  stretched  out,  the  camera  care- 
fullv  hidden  under  reeds,  we  crept  on  the  swans.  So  we  succeeded  in 
photographing  them  at  closest  range.  We  watched  breeding  birds  and 
proud  parents  with  three  or  four,  sometimes  even  six  or  seven  voung  ones, 
and  we  caught  most  wonderful  and  interesting  scenes  with  our  camera.  We 
also  flew  across  the  lake  in  an  airplane  and  secured  good  specimen  shots 
from  above. 

"  '  Enchanted  Lake  '  it  is  called  by  the  inhabitants  of  the  surround- 
ing villages.  It  was  tried  several  times  to  drain  the  lake,  because  they 
expected  to  get  fertile  soil  for  agricultural  purposes.  But  money 
and  efforts  have  been  in  vain.  Gasses  always  bubbled  up  from  the  ground, 
and  soon  again  mud  and  swamp  were  covered  by  the  ground-water.  Is 
there  anvthing  else  vou  want  to  know?" 

"  I  confess  that  I  am  very  much  disillusioned.  In  my  imagination 
everything  had  been  so  entirely  different.  But  let  me  ask  you  another 
question  :  Do  the  swans  stay  in  the  North  during  the  winter?" 

"  Oh  no,  as  soon  as  the  first  frost  shows,  the  birds  start  in  large  flocks 
to  the  South,  as  far  as  Africa.  The  farmers  in  the  villages  told  us  it  is 
the  most  overpowering  sight  to  see  the  birds  rushing  off  in  majestic  flight 
with  their  great  wings  spread  out  wide. 


CLOSE  UP 


83 


"  I  am  sorry  that  I  had  to  shatter  your  illusions  about  the  romance 
and  mystery  of  the  '  Enchanted  Lake,'  but  I  can  assure  you  that  you  will 
not  be  disappointed  when  you  see  the  pictures  we  have  taken.  For  these 
we  must  be  thankful  to  the  swans,  although  they  failed  to  give  us  a  fare- 
well song  when  we  took  our  departure." 

Hete  Nebel. 


A  CORRECTION. 

We  regret  that  by  an  oversight,  Mr.  Jean  Lenauer  stated  that  Mr.  J. 
Prevert  was  the  author  of  the  scenario  of  "  L; Affaire  est  dans  le  sac." 
Actually  the  scenario  was  written  by  Mr.  A.  Rathonyi,  and  Mr.  Prevert 
was  the  adaptor  and  author  of  the  French  dialogue. 


MEN  AND  JOBS. 

Events  from  the  Russian  film  front  have  been  quiet  since  Ekk's  Road 
to  Life.  A  few  Soviet  talkies  have  been  privately  shewn  in  London,  in- 
cluding Death  House  and  The  Golden  Mountains,  but  they  have  not 
received  public  exhibition.  It  is  to  be  hoped,  therefore,  that  a  better  recep- 
tion will  be  accorded  to  Macheret's  production  Men  and  Jobs  which  arrived 
in  London  early  in  February. 

Men  and  Jobs  is  fully  in  accord  with  the  present  social  purpose  of  the 
Soviet  Cinema.  The  film  opens  with  an  American  engineer  crossing  the 
border  into  the  U.S.S.R.  In  his  pocket  is  a  contract  to  work  on  one  of 
the  new  construction  jobs. 

At  the  plant  to  which  the  engineer  is  allocated  a  meeting  is  in  progress 
to  celebrate  the  success  of  the  worker  Zukharov  whose  "  shock  brigade 
has  led  all  others  in  production  tempo. 

The  engineer,  Cline,  arrives  at  the  plant,  observes  the  backwardness  of 
technique  and  accuses  Zukharov  of  not  knowing  how  to  work.  The  two 
men  almost  came  to  blows.  Cline  cuts  down  the  time  for  a  certain  job 
from  nine  to  three  minutes,  and  inspired  with  the  slogan  "  Catch  up  with 
American  Technique,"  Zukharov's  brigade  resolves  to  enter  into  competi- 
tion with  Cline's  section. 

The  shock  brigade  is  spurred  to  greater  efforts  by  "  forced  labour  " 
lies  in  the  foreign  press,  and  then  follows  a  most  thrilling  sequence  entirely 
carried  through  with  graphs.  The  director  has  succeeded  in  making  charts 
and  graphs  truly  cinematic,  and  the  audience  emotion  is  intense  as  the  line 
representing  Zukharov's  brigade  at  last  merges  with  and  finally  jumps  above 
the  American's. 

Another  factory  meeting  is  held.  Zukharov,  a  great  gawky,  awk- 
ward fellow,  modestly  responds  to  the  applause.  Cline,  the  American, 
is  then  called  to  the  rostrum. 


84 


CLOSE  I  P 


After  much  polishing  of  spectacles  he  finally  achieves  the  following- 
speech  :  "  Udarniki — Competition — Hip,  Hip,  Hooray!"  Tremendous 
enthusiasm. 

The  film  closes  in  the  spirit  of  "  American  Technique  plus  Revolu- 
tionary Enthusiasm,"  symbolished  in  the  handclasp  of  Zukharov  and 
Cline. 

Men  and  Jobs  marks  a  big  advance  in  Soviet  sound  recording,  which 
seems  to  improve  steadily.  The  story  is  interesting  both  for  its  con- 
tent, and  for  the  types,  who  are  actual  workers.  Macheret  has  handled 
his  material  and  characters  with  a  nice  sense  of  humour.  Thus 
the  workers  and  the  foreign  technician  are  made  to  appear  "  re- 
gular fellows  "  who,  separated  at  first  by  language  difficulties  and  different 
social  environments  achieve  finally  a  complete  understanding. 

The  copy  shewn  in  London  was  received  from  America  where 
Amkino  had  inserted  English  titles  to  explain  the  Russian  dialogue. 

R.  Bond. 


A  TECHNICAL  ACHIEVEMENT. 

The  Impassive  Footman,  an  A.R.P.  film,  directed  bv  Basil  Dean, 
which  does  not  achieve  greatness,  is  noteworthv  for  a  remarkablv  clever 
impression  of  going  under  an  anaesthetic.  The  patient's  talkativeness  calls 
forth  the  comment  "  He's  a  talkative  fellow  "  ;  and  the  sound  consists  of 
the  phrase  "  A  talkative  fellow  "  repeated  rhvthmicallv  with  increasing 
speed  and  volume  till  a  maximum  followed  by  a  decrescendo .  Accompanving 
the  sound  is  a  picture  of  the  heads  of  the  surgeons  as  seen  from  below  by 
the  patient.  The  heads  sweep  into  view  and  out  again,  sweep  back,  rotate 
rapidlv  and  fade  out.  The  combined  effect  of  sound  and  picture  in  mv  own 
case  was  an  unmistakable  sensation  of  swooning  :  and  my  companion,  who 
had  the  advantage  of  me  of  experiencing  an  anaesthetic,  felt  the  same 
reaction.  A  second  sitting  through  the  sequence  confirmed  the  first  im- 
pression. It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  convev  the  effect  in  words;  but 
I  may  add  that  it  was  much  more  convincing  than  similar  experiments  in 
impressionism — for  example,  that  seen  on  the  stage  (with  the  advantage  of 
colour)  in  "  The  Adding  Machine  "  when  Zero  "  sees  red."  M.  S. 


AN  AVANT-GARDE  FILM  SHOW  IN  VIENNA. 

The  chance  of  seeing  Avant-Garde  Films  in  Vienna  is  rare.  I  can 
remember  only  one  occasion  in  connection  with  a  photo-exhibition  a  few 
years  ago.  The  more  thankful  should  we  be  to  those  who  arranged  a  show 
of  Avant-Garde  films  in  a  Viennese  "  Volksbildungsheim  ";  how  great 
is  the  interest  and  the  need  for  good,  artistic  films,  was  shown  by  the  fact 


CLOSE  UP 


85 


that  the  performance  was  crowded,  although  it  was  given  in  a  rather  remote 
district  and  no  special  advertisement  was  made.  The  performance  was 
introduced  by  a  speech  by  Mr.  Fritz  Rosenfeld,  who  pointed  out  the  differ- 
ence between  the  aims  of  the  avant-garde  artists  and  those  of  the  film- 
industry.  The  films  we  saw  have  been  well  known  to  Close  Up  readers 
for  some  years  :  there  was  Montpamasse,  the  thrill  and  liveliness  of  which 
has  not  faded  since  it  was  done,  and  which  everyone  liked  especially; 
and  there  was  the  Sky-Scraper  Symphony  :  a  way  of  photographing  archi- 
tecture— a  revelation  at  the  time  the  film  was  done — has  been  so  often  imi- 
tated since  that  the  film  seemed  very  familiar  even  to  those  who  had  never 
seen  it ;  that  sort  of  film  where  everything  depends  on  the  rhythm  of  cutting 
ought  to  have  some  synchronized  music — or  be  shown  in  silence.  The  re- 
ception !of  The  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher  was  mixed  :  one  part  of  the 
audience  was  fascinated  by  the  play  of  the  actors  to  a  great  extent  and 
another  part  (the  greater  one)  was  not  able  to  follow  the  mystic  atmosphere 
of  the  film,  and  its  overstrained,  uncannv  plot. 

Trude  Weiss. 


THE  LIGHT  WITHIN. 

In  The  Monthly  Film  Record  for  September,  1018,  there  appears  a 
review  of  a  picture  called  The  Light  Within.  A  quotation  of  the  review 
as  written  will  surely  delight  all  lovers  of  the  primitive  movie  :  — 

"  So  many  '  medical  '  pictures  have  been  shown  that  it  is  quite  a 
feather  in  the  producer's  cap  for  something  original  to  be  imported  into 
this  class  of  drama.  Allowing  for  a  little  unconventionally  in  hospital 
methods,  the  play  interests,  and  Olga  Petrova  shines  as  usual.  She  is 
Laurel  Carlisle,  M.D.,  married  to  a  millionaire,  Clinton,  who'  is  obviously 
as  self-centered  and  opinionated  a  man  as  even  the  richest  man  might  be. 
He  hates  her  hospital  work.  She  is  a  worker.  Their  natures  clash  at 
every  point.  She  has  a  little  boy,  Donald ;  also,  an  undeclared  lover, 
Doctor  Leslie,  who  knows  how  to  hold  his  tongue.  Laurel  has  invented 
still  another  serum — to  break  meningitis,  which,  I  believe,  is  wrongly  de- 
scribed as  an  epidemic.  Clinton  goes  yachting  and  is  supposed  to  be 
drowned.  Leslie  declares  himself  and,  just  as  all  is  well  between  the  har- 
moniously inclined  pair,  Clinton  returns.  He  knows  what  has  transpired, 
but  holds  his  tongue,  being  one  of  those  who  smile  and  smile,  and,  say- 
ing nothing,  plans  all  the  harder.  Through  the  father's  carelessness,  Donald 
dies.  Clinton  blames  his  wife,  declaring  that  she  had  imported  germs 
into  the  house.  He  insults  the  consultant  when  he  says  that  the  boy  died 
of  pneumonia.  In  the  city  the  epidemic  is  raging.  To  test  her  serum, 
Leslie  offers  herself  as  subject.  Wild  with  rage,  Clinton  invades  her 
laboratory,  and,  cutting  his  hand,  is  infected  with  anthrax  germs.  In- 
cidentally, he  upsets  the  precious  vial  of  serum.    A  chauffeur  invades  the 


86 


CLOSE  VP 


Zoo  and  steals  the  mascarene  turtle  from  which  the  serum  is  to>  be  made. 
Leslie  is  saved.    Clinton  dies  horribly." 

Certainly,  we  would  have  loved  to  have  seen  this  movie  with  its  "  little 
unconventionality  in  hospital  methods!" 


THE  CARTOON  COLOUR-FILM. 

We  all  know  that  colour  is  one  of  those  things  "  just  round  the 
corner."  We  know,  too,  that  it  is  being  kept  there  by  the  producing 
firms  who  want  to  keep  it,  as  they  kept  talkies,  to  spring  on  the  world 
when  it  once  again  begins  to  tire  of  mass-made  movies.  These  same  firms 
declare  that  they  are  "  refraining  "  from  using  colour  till  it's  perfected. 
That,  of  course,  is  just  so  much  hooey. 

Several  isolated  German  advertisement  films  show  that.  Disney's 
new  Silly  Symphonies  show  it  even  more.  Two  have  been  seen  in  Lon- 
don. The  colour  is  excellent.  Scenes  are  not  limited  to  one  or  two 
colours  in  varying  shades — orange-pink,  orange  and  blood,  or  ink,  watered 
ink,  faded  green — as  we  have  hitherto  had  to  endure.  The  new  Techni- 
colour  gives  clear  full  yellow,  pale  blue  that  is  clean.  Light  browns  as 
well  as  dark  browns  ;  rich  ivy  green  besides  emerald  and  olive.  A  flame 
no  longer  looks  like  a  spilt  tomato  cocktail.  The  lightest  of  colours  are 
possible,  shell-pinks,  the  strange  green  of  layers  of  water,  lily-white. 

Disney  was  wise,  of  course,  in  being  the  first  to  hop  out  with  this 
improved  Technicolour.  The  great  accusation  has  always  been  that  so 
much  light,  and  light  interplay,  was  submerged  in  colour.  This  danger 
is  not  incurred  in  cartoon  films.  The  colour  is  flat,  as  the  film  is  flat. 
There  is  one  dimension.  Also  a  cartoonist  is  able  to  select  his  colours, 
which  is  not  possible  when  filming  natural  scenes.  More  noticeable  is 
that  colour  underlines  Disney's  methods  with  music.  If  he  was  cute  to 
use  it  in  cartoon-films,  he  was  even  cuter  to  use  it  in!  his  symphonies. 
They  are  immeasurably  better  than  his  Mickey  Mouse.  Mickey  bores. 
The  formula  is  mechanically  repeated,  without  surprise  or  novelty.  The 
excuses  for  musical  entertainment,  into  which  all  Mickey  Mouse  films  re- 
solve, are  few  and  feeble.  A  great  deal  has  been  said  of  the  sound- 
screen's  debt  to  Disney.  Actually,  he  has  ignored  sound.  He  has  con- 
centrated on  music.  One  grows  sick  of  these  ducks  squeaking  in  har- 
mony, the  horses  playing  castanets  with  their  teeth.  I  imagine  the  road 
to  hell  is  paved  with  railway  lines  which  turn  out  to  be  xylophones,  lined 
with  cows  that  ring  bells  by  pulling  each  others'  tails  .... 

But  with  the  Silly  Symphonies,  it  is  different.  Music  belongs  to 
them,  as  sound  should  have  belonged  to  Mickey.  And  colour  brings  out 
the  lyricism  which  the  music  attempts  to  infuse.  Despite  marvellous 
synchronisation,  it  is  hard  to  regard  drawing  and  music  as  always  being 


CLOSE  UP 


87 


one  in  spirit.  But  in  Flowers  and  Trees,  when  the  forest  awakens  to 
soft  music,  the  tenderness  that  is  to  be  the  atmosphere  is  captured  visu- 
ally by  the  soft  tones  of  the  unfolding  flowers.  When  the  old  blasted  oak 
disturbs  an  idyll  between  two  other  trees  by  starting  a  forest  fire,  the  red 
flame  is  more  dramatic  than  the  black  splodge  that  would  have  done  for 
it  in  the  plain  black  and  white  drawings.  The  black-eved  susans  in  this 
film  have  definitely  increased  star-value,  through  being  in  colour,  and  the 
fishes  in  the  second  symphony,  Neptune,  are  more  fantastic  and  less  bur- 
lesque than  they  would  have  been  plain.  Colour  undoubtedly  is  a  help 
in  the  Disney  world.  His  films  now  are  one  step  nearer  a  child's  picture 
book  come  to  life.  Humour  and  drawing  remain  childish  —  colour 
adds,  and  detracts  nothing.  As  forerunners,  they  are  interesting;  as 
symphonies,  Flowers  and  Trees  and  Neptune  are  the  best  he  has  done. 
One  can  see  therefrom  what  others  might  do  .  .  .  .  as  usual. 

It  is,  incidentally,  worth  noticing  that  Disney's  31  films  for  the  com- 
ing year  will  cost  ±'160,000  to  produce.  Four  years  ago,  20  people  were 
employed  making  them  ;  now,  there  are  over  200.  The  first  Mickey  Mouse 
cartoon  was  made  in  a  garage;  to-day,  he  is  housed  in  "  a  half-million 
dollar  plant  in  the  heart  of  Hollywood."  R.  H. 


A  FILM  SCHOOL  IN  GENEVA. 

The  cinema  must  be  reformed,  is  the  praiseworthy  basis  on  which  is 
laid  the  ideology  and  curriculum  of  the  new  Marie  Lachenal  Cinema  School, 
situated  at  No.  4,  route  de  Malagnou,  Geneva.  This  school  is  open  to 
persons  of  all  nationalities  and  all  ages,  and  its  year  is  divided  into  three 
terms — 1st  October  to  31st  December,  1st  January  to  31st  March,  and  1st 
April  to  30th  June.  At  the  end  of  each  scholastic  year,  public  auditions  of 
short  films  made  by  the  school  will  be  given. 

The  reform  in  question  which  begins  by  unifying  into  an  idee  maitresse 
the  work  of  all  participants  and  the  use  of  their  function,  proceeds  to'  develop 
the  idea  at  the  expense  of  any  personal  element — in  much  the  same  way, 
it  would  appear,  as  the  State  Institute  of  Cinema  at  Moscow.  A  course 
can  be  taken  in  each  of  the  following  branches — Acting,  Music,  Scenario 
Writing,  Stage  Directing,  Scenic  Art.  Courses  for  the  training  of 
Ensembles  are  established  in  order,  to  give  to  each  one  the  opportunity  to 
benefit  by  work  accomplished  in  other  branches. 

Full  particulars  can  be  obtained  from  the  Secretary  at  the  above  address. 


Mr.  A.  Y.  Pilichowski  explains  his  sketch  of  a  cinema  of  the  future  : 
"  What  seems  required  for  a  cinema  to  be  truly  cinematic  is  a  more  imme- 
diate contact  between  the  screen  and  the  audience.    My  suggestion  is  for  a 


88 


CLOSE  UlJ 


panoramic  screen;  the  idea  being  that  the  screen  should  encircle  the 
audience  and  thus  make  it  part  of  a  complete  system.  Mobile  multiple  pro- 
jectors would  throw  pictures  on  the  screen,  the  action  being  started  at  one 
end  and  terminated  at  the  other.  Visibility  would  not  be  required  to  be 
perfect  from  every  seat  at  the  same  time,  a  certain  element  of  interest  being 
aroused  by  hiding,  revealing,  and  hiding  again  the  picture  as  it  sweeps 
around  the  screen.  The  peculiar  charm  of  the  Elizabethan  theatre  or  the 
intimate  and  spontaneous  reactions  experienced  at  the  circus  would  be 
recaptured." 


BOOK  REVIEW'S 

In  Leisure  in  the  Modern  World,  by  C.  Delisle  Burns  (George  Allen 
and  Unwin.  8/6),  it  is  good  to  hear  the  statement  made  that  leisure  is  the 
most  valuable  product  of  modern  mechanism,  but  that  it  is  gener- 
ally scorned  and  wasted. 

As  regards  the  levelling  effects  of  "  modern  improvements,"  for  he 
believes  that  all  great  individuality  is  based  on  a  large  store  of  common 
experience,  and  that  common  comfort  makes  for  a  greater  tendency  for 
experiments.  "  The  more  you  know  of  other  people  the  more  you  may 
dislike  them  :  bridging  the  gap  may  be  only  increasing  the  tendency  to 
fight  on  the  bridge."  It's  not  always  a  case  of  out  of  the  frying  pan  into 
the  fire  :  some  sausages  jump  clean  ! 

For  the  attention  of  cineastes,  there  is  a  special  chapter  on  leisure  and 
the  cinema.  O.  B. 


Paine  and  Lillian  Gish. 

Mr.  Albert  Bigelow  Paine,  biographer  of  Mark  Twain,  immortalizes 
Lillian  Gish  in  a  biography  as  sententious  and  vapid  as  its  title,  "  Life 
and  Lillian  Gish  "  ('Macmillan  :  $3.50).  The  book  has  been  sufficiently 
roasted  by  every  literary  and  dramatic  critic  who  touched  it,  but  it  was  the 
book  only  they  profaned,  not  the  Gish  who  was,  at  the  time  of  its  appear- 
ance, undoing  "  Camille  "  on  the  New  York  stage.  She,  they  declared, 
was  not  the  camelia-lady,  nor  especially  an  actress  of  ability,  but  simplv  Gish 
and  that  was  enough.  Too  much  I'd  say.  Her  "  etherealness  "  is  a  legend 
built  up  by  the  Wagenknechts,  Hergesheimers  and  Georgie  Nathans. 
(Emile  Gauvreau,  Frankenstein  of  peephole  journalism,  in  his  book  "  The 
Scandalmonger  "  speaks  of  "  George  Gish  Nathan.")  I  have  just  re-seen 
the  waxen  dame  in  the  old  Griffith  pictures  :  The  Battle  of  the  Sexes,  Intoler- 
ance, Hearts  of  the  World,  and  whatever  beauty  there  is  in  the  Gish  of  her 


CLOSE  UP 


89 


girlhood  was  the  work  of  G.  W.  "  Billy  "  Bitzer,  the  cameraman,  of  whose 
value  Miss  Gish  long  ago  expressed  her  appreciation.  The  Paine  book  may 
be  characterized  by  the  legend  he  quotes  from  Allene  Talmey  :  "  What  are 
you  looking  at,  Lillian?"  Mrs.  Gish  has  asked  for  years.  "  Nothing, 
Mother,  just  looking  !"  H.  A.  P. 


Writing  for  the  Films,  bv  L'Estrange  Fawcett,  Sir  Isaac  Pitt  &  Sons,  Ltd. 
3/6  net. 

A  useful  \itt\e  vade  mecum  which  will  make  depressing  and  even  sicken- 
ing reading  for  those  who  hope  to  bring  ideas  to  the  film.  Mr.  Fawcett's  in- 
formation is,  unfortunately,  all  true,  and  the  impartiality  of  his  telling  in  no 
way  reduces  the  feeling  of  horror  inspired  by  the  morass  of  childish  vulgarity 
in  which  commercial  films  are  conceived,  shaped,  censored,  and  shown.  His 
list  of  unequivocal  and  approved  subjects  for  film  writing — it  must  be  read  to 
be  believed  !    Yet  how  true  it  is  !    What  a  world  ! 

For  those  who  are  not  fully  aware  of  what  they  are  likely  to  encounter 
in  their  uphill  climb  to  success  as  a  scenario  writer,  it  will  be  kill  or  cure. 
Is  a  Revolution  in  Method.  Coming?  forms  the  last  chapter.  It  is  deductive 
but  not  verv  hopeful.    How  could  it  be?  K.  M. 


BOOKS  IN  A  BUNDLE. 

"  Do  ring  me  up,  I  have  a  telephone  now." 
"  Oh!  ves?    Any  particular  number?" 

That  condenses  some  of  the  futility  of  life,  but  little  of  the  futility  of 
life  in  film  novels.  Actual  working  in  of  details  about  studio  work  gives 
an  excuse  for  working  out  of  time-rubbed  (hair-over-collar  effect)  plots.  A 
pitv  !  a  little  more  effort  and  the  genuine  film-land  would  make  a  worth- 
while book.  There  is  the  parable  to  shock — the  tale  of  the  lady  in  the 
caravan  who  had  to  go  to  the  lavatory  on  a  bicycle  because  there  were 
no  trees  for  miles  around.    Yet  .  .  .  .  ! 

Film  Lady,  by  James  Wedgewood  Drawbell  (Collins.  7/6)  deserves 
an  ivy  leaf  to  show  it's  a  good  effort,  just  as  a  poet  draws  an  ivy  leaf  on 
her  best  sonnets  to  help  editors.  Lighter  scenes  are  not  shrill  and  the 
conversation  is  easy  :  intenser  moments  clatter  to  the  bottom  like  a  Spanish 
rack-and-thumbscrew  railway.  Monica  in  the  Talkies,  by  Richard  Starr 
(Sampson  Low.  7/6)  gives  the  vertical  rather  than  the  horizontal  approach. 
The  backgrounds  have  not  the  authentic  quality  of  Mr.  Drawbell's  .  .  .  . 

It  is  amusing  to  see  how  characters  from  film  books  wander  into  the 
new  novels.  Especially  author-favoured  is  the  film  star  with  two  secre- 
taries who,  when  progressing  in  a  taxi,  travels  at  third  hand.  Richard 
Oke,  however,  in   Wanton  Boys  (Gollancz.  7/6)  managed  to  introduce  a 

G 


90 


CLOSE  LP 


very  human  star-on-the-wane.  Fabian,  by  Eric  Kastner  (Cape.  7/6)  has 
a  heroine  who  stars  in  quite  a  neat  scenario.  A  man  forces  his  wife  to 
change  her  personality,  night  by  night,  to  wear  different  clothes  and  become 
a  different  tvpe  of  mistress-wife.  At  length  the  woman  begins  to  change 
her  personalities  automatically;  finally  she  turns  into  the  hard,  bitter  tyrant 
the  man  most  dreads  .... 

INTERVAL  for  refreshment  from  Mary  Butt's  Death  of  Felicity 
Tavener  (Wishart.  7/6),  the  most  ambient  of  recent  novels.  "  Like  others 
of  our  age,  thev  had  rediscovered  also  the  still-life,  that,  however  it  may  get 
itself  painted,  it  is  not  '  nature  morte,'  but  that  each  haphazard  arrangement 
can  be  composed  of  formal  perfections  of  shape  and  light — plates  on  a  table, 
a  basket  of  folded  linen,  a  sea-scape  off  the  beach  in  a  glass  dish.  They 
knew  that  the  twenty-four  hours  of  the  day  and  night  are  a  cinema,  an 
actualite,  a  continuous  programme,  whose  hero  is  the  sun  and  whose  heroine 
is  the  moon,  whose  plav  is  the  modification  of  light,  whose  pathos  is  sunset, 
with  sunrise  for  epiphany." 

Elegy  in  Memory  of  D.  H.  Lawrence,  by  Walter  Lowenfels  (Carrefour, 
16,  Rue  Denfert  Rochereau,  Paris.  15  shillings)  is  part  of  a  much  longer 
poem.  Reality  Prime.  Th^  author  says,  "  I  have  had  in  mind  a  form  of 
operatic  poem  :  verse,  music,  moving  design,  synchronized  on  a  recording 
instrument:  reproduced,  from  records,  privately  by  the  '  reader.'  "  The 
verse,  though,  seems  to  us  to  be  too  mental  in  the  sense  of  being  written 
too  closely  to  a  prose  programme.  We  might  call  it  GEOMETRY-ON- 
VELVET.  Again,  we  find  the  programme  with  its  biologv,  flies  breeding 
maggots  out  of  sacrificial  flesh,  Orphic  wheels,  birth  from  historic  womb, 
etcetera,  too,  the  occult  Mrs.  Beeton.  It  would  be  happy  to  see  it  fall  into 
shape  were  music  and  film  added  to  the  author's  conception.  These  little 
things  make  a  difference.  It  was  in  a  British  International  Pictures'  press 
sheet  that  we  read  the  correction  for  the  previous  week's  issue,  when  the 
word  SNIPER  should  have  read  SINGER. 

The  Austrian  year  book  of  photography  appeared  on  Charing  Cross 
Road.  A  man  of  wit  remarked  to  us,  "  It  is  like  Congress  Dances  before 
it  learnt  how  to  !" 

O.  B. 


.4  New  Periodical  has  appeared  in  England,  which  demands  effort  and 
offers  achievement.  That  in  itself  is  a  change  and  a  recommendation.  Not 
a  review  but  a  creative  quarterly,  the  first  issue  of  SEED  contains  poems, 
by  among  others,  H.  D.,  Mary  Butts,  A.  S.  J.  Tessimond,  and  stories  by 
Sidney  Hunt  and  Oswell  Blakeston.  It  is  called  "  the  magazine  of  great 
distinction,"  but  "  a  paper  of  growth  "  would  bo  at  least  as  true  a  descrip- 
tion, since  a  note  states  that  "  though  SEED'S  contributors  are  among  the 
world  famous,  the  editors  are  especially  anxious  to  find  new  talent,"  and  it 


CLOSE  UP 


91 


may  be  said  that  SEED  is  a  magazine  fit  for  its  contributors  to  read.  The 
next  issue,  which  will  be  out  in  April,  with  work  bv  Bryher,  Emily  Holmes- 
Colman  and  Kay  Boyle,  can  be  obtained  for  two'  shillings  from  any  book- 
seller by  mentioning  Joiner  and  Steele,  18,  Took's  Court,  Chancery  Lane, 
London ;  Zwemmer  and  Charles  Lahr,  of  Red  Lion  Street,  are  special 
agents.  It  is  edited  by  Herbert  Jones  and  Oswell  Blakeston,  with  special 
attention  to  typography,  and  published  by  E.  Lahr,  68,  Red  Lion  Street, 
W.C.I  ;  but  the  editorial  address  is  9,  Thornton  Hill,  London,  S.W.19. 


Le  Cinema  Contre  Lui-meme.      Ch.  Dekeukeleire.      (Ed.  de  la  Nouvelle 
Equipe)  29,  Rue  Nestor  de  Tiere,  Bruxelles. 

The  author  resumes  in  this  book  several  arguments  from  his  Reforme  du 
Cinema  which  has  already  been  reviewed  in  Close  Up.  He  adds  to  them 
several  constat alio ns  from  facts  that  he  has  been  able  to  observe. 

To  the  number  of  factors  concerning  the  purely  commercial  exploitation 
of  the  Belgian  cinema,  Ch.  Dekeukeleire  adds  the  immense  publicity  given  to 
the  star,  a  veritable  organisation  to  glorify  such  or  such  an  actor,  an  to 
impress  them  upon  the  attention  of  the  public  until  at  last  it  is  persuaded 
that  the  slightest  gesture  of  its  idol  is  important.  Most  magazines  give  in 
and  fill  up  their  columns  with  photographs  or  correspondence  of  which  the 
subject,  colour  of  hair,  beautv  cream  preferred,  etc.,  reveals  how  efficacious 
is  this  system  of  publicitv. 

And  to  all  reproaches  the  film  purveyors  answer,  "  but  it  is  what  the 
public  demands."  It  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove  the  contrary  and  the 
truth  is  probably  that  the  public,  contented  or  discontented,  simplv  does 
not  react  with  enough  energy  either  wav  to  give  anv  indication  of  value. 

When  sound  films  began,  big  firms  withdrew  all  their  silent  films  from 
circulation.  It  is  the  customarv  procedure  for  anv  industrial  firm  anxious 
to  float  a  new  production,  and  the  film,  in  this  instance,  was  merely  treated 
as  a  commercial  article.  We  may  add  from  our  own  experience,  that  this 
withdrawal  of  silent  films  had  the  character  of  an  imperious  command  before 
which  all  renters  who  had  remained  faithful  to  silents  were  forced  to  purchase 
new  projection  equipment. 

"  To  deceive  the  intellectuals  and  the  recalcitrant  in  the  audience,  some 
independent  directors  are  lured  to  the  studios,  where  thev  are  accorded  a 
few  liberties  that  hide  an  actual  slavery,"  Rene  Clair  said  recently.  Eisen- 
stein  and  Dreyer  could  not  resign  themselves  to  abdicate  their  power,  and 
how  we  sympathise  with  them. 

The  avant  garde  cinema,  so  much  on  the  decline  last  year,  appears  to 
be  recovering  and  if  well  directed  and  well  supported  by  lovers  of  film,  it 
may  save  cinematography.  But  there  must  be  a  direct  link  between  the 
people  and  the  technicians,  and  not  any  longer  just  a  vague  collaboration,  or 


92 


CLOSE  UP 


a  narrow  circle  of  initiates.  For  it  is  not  a  question  of  bringing  exclusive 
ideas  to  the  masses,  but  to  dive  instead  into  popular  life,  and  to  discover 
there  sensitive  and  human  motives. 

Ch.  Dekeukeleire,  always  the  poet,  ends  bv  requiring  that  this  "  trust  " 
in  brains,  this  submission  of  machine  and  spirit  to  commercial  ends  be  sup- 
pressed, and  that  the  cinematographic  industry  be  reorganised  on  a  human 
basis. 

Henri  Poulaille,  in  L'Age  Ingrat  du  Cinema,  (Cahiers  Bleux)  insists 
upon  the  socialogical  value  of  cinematography  and  shows  the  disorder  that 
has  existed  since  the  arrival  of  sound. 

G.  W.  Pabst  stated  recently  that  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  make  the 
films  he  wants,  either  in  Germany  or  in  France.  A  narrow  nationalism, 
chauvinism,  futility  and  restricted  vision  are  ever  obstacles  in  his  path. 

Ch.  Dekeukeleire  has  reason  therefore  for  his  protests  and  we  cannot 
do  other  than  approve  them.  All  the  same  it  would  seem  impossible  to 
lower  any  bridge  between  his  ideals  and  the  commercial  and  industrial 
reality.  So  long  as  capital  is  invested  in  the  cinema  in  the  same  way  as  it 
is  invested  in  the  manufacture  of  tins  of  sardines,  films  ought  to  be  exploited 
in  a  commercial  way.  The  onlv  possibilitv  to  establish  a  film  art,  is  for 
those  who  love  cinema  and  thev  are  many,  to  found  a  collective  and  inter- 
national organisation  which  would  permit  of  rational  activity.  Let  the 
cinema  dividends  go  in  what  direction  they  will,  provided  that  lovers  of  the 
screen  mav  be  able  to  satisfy  their  wishes.  The  full  development  of  the  film 
industry  can  be  furthered  only  in  constructing  beside  the  big  studios,  well 
equipped  workshops  for  the  independent  groups  and  for  all  those  able  to 
make  trulv  good  films. 

Freddy  Chev alley. 


Jahrbuch  fur  Photo graphie,  Kinematographie  und  Reproduktionsverfahren 
fur  die  Jahre,  1928-1929.  Edited  by  Hofrat  Dr.  J.  M.  Eder,  E. 
Kuchinka  and  C.  Emmermann.  XXXI.  Band,  I.  Teil.  [Wilh. 
Knapp,  Halle  (Saale),  1931.]    Price:  RM.  18. 

This  work  is  so  well  known  that  it  need  not  be  introduced  to  the  experts 
of  photography,  cinematography  and  technics  of  reproduction.  The  year- 
book could  not  be  published  during  the  vears  of  the  war  and  so  a  huge 
material  was  piled  up  to  be  sorted  and  worked  up  ;  the  thirtv-first  volume, 
the  first  part  of  which  has  already  been  published  reaches  to  the  vear  1929 
and  gives  an  account  of  anything  new  in  this  sphere.  The  yearbook  suffered 
a  great  loss  when  E.  Kuchinka,  one  of  its  editors,  who  had  worked  on  the 
"  Graphische  Lehr-und  Versuchsanstalt  "  in  Vienna,  died  in  1930.  Bui 
the  reputation  of  C.  Emmermann,  his  successor,  guarantees  the  unchanged 
quality  and  thoroughness  of  that  standard-work. 

T.  W. 


CLOSE  UP 


93 


Filmbiicher  fiir  alle,  edited  by  Kraszna-Krausz,  3,  "  Filmentwurf ,  Film- 
regie,  Filmschnitt  "  von  Alex  Strasser  Verlag  :  Wilh.  Knapp,  Halle 
(Saale).    Price  RM  5.30. 

This  book  contains  160  pages,  117  illustrations,  and  is  a  manual  of 
film  direction  for  amateurs,  containing — as  the  subtitle  tells — laws  and 
examples  with  regard  to  the  planning,  directing  and  cutting  of  films.  As 
there  are  a  lot  of  cheap  cinema-cameras  available  nowadays,  which  are 
comparatively  easy  to  handle,  the  number  of  amateurs  of  cinematography 
has  largely  increased ;  they  have  learned  the  technical  details,  but  they 
usually  lack  experience  as  to  the  artistic  aspect  and  for  those  who'  want  to 
turn  more  than  some  odd  scenes  the  present  book  will  give  useful  instruc- 
tion. It  gives  a  survey  on  the  different  kinds  of  film  (document,  play-film, 
trick-film,  etc.),  suggestions  for  various  plots,  and  describes  the  way  from 
the  idea  and  expose  of  a  film  to  a  useful  scenario.  There  are  chapters  on 
cutting  and  on  subtitles.  What  is  most  admirable  in  the  book  is  that — 
like  the  others  of  these  series — it  does  not  explain  things  merely  theoreti- 
callv,  but  illustrates  them  with  many  instructive  examples. 

T.  W. 


A  VIENNESE  FILM-BOOK. 

Vienna  and  the  film — that  is  a  strange  chapter  in  the  history 
of  cinema;  a  story  of  platonic  love  .... 

There  is,  and  always  has  been  a  film  industry  in  Vienna,  but  it  has 
never  gained  influence  in  the  world.  Viennese  artists  have  become  popu- 
lar in  other  countries,  have  made  careers  in  Berlin  or  Hollywood,  but  in 
the  studios  of  their  native  city  they  are  not  to  be  found. 

The  landscape  of  Vienna,  the  Viennese  humour,  which  is  said  to  be 
one  of  the  outstanding  features  of  our  national  character  —  these  always 
serve  as  "  staffage  "  for  Viennese  films  turned  by  foreign,  directors. 
Viennese  music  with  its  Wiener  lied  and  Vienna  waltz,  assures  estimable 
music.  The  studios  of  our  city — their  number  is  three  or  four — are  rented 
by  French  or  German  companies,  but  for  years  not  one  really  important 
film  has  been  created  to  indicate  clearlv  that  Vienna  was  its  birthplace, 
either  in  subject,  milieu  or  conception.  Nothing  to  show  that  it  was  in 
its  own  home  in  Vienna. 

And  what  is  characteristic  in  the  films  applies  also  to  some  extent  to 
books  written  about  them.  The  experts  of  other  countries  (Eistenstein, 
Pudovkin,  Hans  Richter,  Guido  Bagier)  write  works  of  practical  instruc- 
tion, but  works  which  contribute  to  film  theory  (Bela  Balasz,  Fulop-Miller) 
come  from  Vienna. 

Now  a  new  book  is  lying  before  me ;  The  Film  Age  (Das  Zeitalter 
des  Films)  by  Dr.  Josef  Gregor  of  the  Vienna  National  Library,  where  he 
is  director  of  the  theatre  section,  annexed  to  which  are  the  Archives  of 


94 


CLOSE  UP 


Film  Sciences  (Archiv  fur  Filmkunde),  founded  and  directed  by  Dr. 
Gregor.  They  contain  a  great  number  of  pictures  and  books  pertaining 
to  cinema,  and  represent  an  institution  devoted  to  the  theoretical  side  of 
film  making. 

The  book  profits  by  all  the  experience  the  author  has  gained  in  his 
dual  capacity  as  head  of  the  Archives  and  professor  in  the  Max  Reinhardt 
school,  and,  last  but  not  least,  as  an  attentive  spectator  in  the  cinema.  It 
is  a  book  on  the  spiritual  foundations  of  the  film,  on  its  position  in  the 
culture  of  our  time,  written  by  a  doctor  of  philosophy ;  not  for  the  greater 
public,  maybe,  which  wants  to  know  how  a  film  is  made,  and  not  for 
directors  and  dramatists  of  large  film  trusts,  whose  interest  is  in  how  to 
make  better  films  .  .  .  .  (  ?) 

This  book  contains  observations  only,  but  no  practical  hints,  it  reveals 
the  historical  development  of  the  film  as  a  cultural  factor,  and  the  psycho- 
logical reasons  for  the  effect  produced  in  such  a  surprising  degree  on  the 
civilizations  of  the  twentieth  century.  The  author  is  not  a  fanatic,  not  an 
artist  wholeheartedly  devoted  to  the  film,  but  an  impartial  observer  who 
sees  both  advantages  and  disadvantages,  and  who  finally  does  not  grant 
the  film  its  right  as  an  art  ! 

More  than  two  hundred  illustrations  help  to  explain  Gregor's  ideas; 
they  certainly  emphasise  the  scientific  character  of  the  work. 

The  first  chapter  deals  with  the  history  of  the  film,  and  links  the  con- 
nection of  present-day  culture  with  that  of  former  times,  showing — in  too 
much  detail  sometimes — how  the  desire  of  men  to  capture  eternal  motion 
is  as  old  as  mankind  itself.  In  our  time  this  desire  has  reached  a  culminat- 
ing point,  and,  rightly,  Gregor  calls  our  age  a  "  visual  age,  an  age  always 
wanting  the  form  even  without  the  content,"  and  he  confirms  his  statement 
by  examples  chosen  from  other  spheres. 

In  the  analysis  of  film  dramaturgy,  to  which  the  third  chapter  is  de- 
voted, the  question  is  excellently  reduced  to  specific  examples.  Gregor 
here  proves  an  attentive  and  cultivated  spectator,  capable  of  recognising 
deficiencies  better  than  the  film  expert — to  whom  the  pictorial  effect  and  the 
effective  progress  of  the  action  are  apt  to  seem  over  important.  And  here 
also  the  old  problem  of  differentiation  between  film  and  theatre,  to  which 
attention  cannot  be  called  too  often,  is  explained. 

"  The  film  and  contemporary  art  "  constitutes  the  last  but  one  chapter 
of  the  book,  and  here  is  treated  the  mutual  influence  of  film,  theatre  and 
literature  on  one  another.  At  the  end  the  problem  of  the  suggestive  effect 
of  the  film  is  analysed  from  the  point  of  view  of  psychology.  The  effect 
of  music,  to  which  rhythm  is  as  necessary  as  it  is  to-  the  film,  is  used  for 
comparison.  And  especially  where  he  examines  rhythm  and  its  effect  on 
the  spectator  (and  now  also  the  listener)  Gregor  is  able  to  clarify  many 
things  which  have  been  sensed  unconsciously  only  by  those  seeing 
the  films.      "  Optic-acoustic  effect  "  is  his  expression  for  it,  and  in  his 


CLOSE  UP  95 

opinion,  it  can  sometimes  be  an  evil  effect,  produced  by  machinery,  whereas 
with  other  arts  it  comes  from  the  depths  of  the  soul.  An  old  rebuke  which 
takes  little  count  of  what  is  essential  in  the  dynamics  of  film  expression  ! 

From  this  pessimistic  prognosis,  Gregor  draws  the  conclusion  that  in 
the  film  the  spiritual  component  is  represented  by  amusement  of  the  most 
primitive  kind  ■ —  the  material,  and  far  more  influential  component  being 
profit.  At  the  end  of  the  book  the  wish  is  expressed  that  the  film  might 
become  the  passage  of  the  spirit  of  art  that  is  to  come. 

The  Film  Age  is  the  bold  and  honest  confession  of  a  man  who' — always 
referring  art  to  the  deca)nng  but  still  existing"  standards  of  culture — defends 
himself  against  the  suggestive  influence  of  the  film.  In  spite  of  this,  film 
lovers,  who  serve  the  cinema  with  their  artistic  strength,  should  read  this 
book  in  which  the  art  of  the  film  is  denied. 

I v lara  Modern. 


SPECIAL  OFFER 

====^^=^=  OF 

BACK  NUMBERS 


Owing  to  restriction  of  space  we  are  obliged  to  clear  unbound 
numbers  of  Close  Up  previous  to  1931.  We  are  unable  to 
bind  more  sets  as  several  numbers  of  each  year  are  out 
of  print. 

Available 

Three  issues  of  1927. 

About  seven  issues  of  1928,  covering  the 
early  Russian  film  and  the  most  important 
developments  of  the  silent  German  cinema. 

A  few  odd  numbers  of  1929,  with  articles 
on  the  beginnings  of  the  sound  film. 

A  very  few  numbers  of  1930.  The  end 
months  of  this  year  are  completely  out  of 
print.  1930  covers  however  the  most  im- 
portant period  of  sound  film  development. 


Any  three  of  the  above  will  be  sent  to  any  address  in 
England  at  a  cost  including  postage  of  half-a-crown,  or  to 
any  address  abroad  for  three  shillings.  We  have  no  copies 
left  of  March  and  December  193 1,  but  a  very  few  copies  of 
June  and  September.  These  issues  are  available  at  six 
shillings  in  England  for  the  two,  including  postage,  and  six 
and  sixpence  abroad. 


-■-v^-v  ✓-xt  26  Litchfield  Street, 

JT  \J JLi  Charing  Gross  Road,  London,  W.C. 2 


Ill 
III 
III 

III   CINEMA 


III 


ACADEMY 


OXFORD   STREET  (Opp.  Warings)  Gerrard  2981 

presents 


III 
III 

III  Famous  Continental  Films 

III 


The  Season  s  Programme  Includes  r 
HI  Rene  Clair's  brilliant  new  film  "l4  JLIILLET."      Paul  Conner's 

...  "  DER     TRAUMENDE     MUND,"    with    Elisabeth  BerSner. 

Gerhard  Lamprecht's  "  EMIL  UND  DIE  DETEKTIVE. 


'--  Notices  of  new  films  will  be  sent  on  receipt  of  name  and  address 

III 


YYYYYYYTYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY 


B.  B.  Hampton. 
E.  G.  Cousins. 

W.  Hunter. 


JUST  PUBLISHED 

A  HISTORY  OF  THE  MOVIES 

456  pages.       191  illustrations.       Price  21/-.     Post  extra. 

FILMLAND  IX  FERMENT 

Preface  by  JACK  HULBERT 
304  pages.         Illustrated.  Price  10/6.    Post  extra. 

SCRUTINY  OF  CINEMA 

64  pages.       12  pages  illustrated.       Price  5/-.   Post  extra. 


MILLER  &  GILL  (1924)  LIMITED 

04.  Charing  Cross    Road.   London,  W.C.  2 

LIST  OF  FILM  BOOKS  GLADLY  SUPPLIED. 

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA 


97 


"  Mr.  Cousins  is  a  man  of  vast  practical  experience  and  I 
am  happy  to  be  able  to  endorse  the  majority  of  his  views." — 

JACK  HULBERT 


FILMLAND 
IN  FERMENT 

"  Startling  changes  are  impending/' 
says  the  author-E.  G.  COUSINS 

The  author  of  this  book  shows  us  the  potentialities 
and  pitfalls,  the  strength  and  weaknesses,  the  hum- 
ours and  tragedies  of  this  vast  mysterious  business. 
He  goes  further,  and  tells  us,  as  Mr.  Pepys  would  say, 
"what  is  to  become  of  it  all" — so  entertainingly  and 
informally  that  it  is  as  if  a  native  of  Filmland  were 
conducting  us  on  a  tour  of  his  territory  and  helping 
us  to  draw  our  own  conclusions  therefrom.  Start- 
ling organic  changes,  taking  place  beneath  the  calm 
surface  of  film-production,  are  revealed  and  dis- 
cussed. The  book  gives  a  clear,  unbiassed  and 
authoritative  account  of  film-production  as  it  has 
been,  is  now,  and  will  be.  No  one  inside  or  out- 
side the  industry  can  fail  to  profit  by  its  matter  or 
be  entertained  by  its  manner. 

WITH  A  PREFACE  BY  JACK  HULBERT 


DENIS  ARCHER 

6  OLD  GLOUCESTER  STREET 
LONDON,  W.C1 


98 


Journal  for  all  artistic,  technical  and  economic 
questions  of  film-essentials 

Editor:  A.  Kraszna  Krausz,  Berlin 

7th  Year — Every  14  days  1  issue 
Price     per     quarter    5.25  R.M. 

Published  by  Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/S. 
Germany.  Miihlweg  19 

Specimen  number  free 

Film  Fur  Alle 

the  first  monthly  publication  in  Europe  devoted 
to  the  problems  of  purely  amateur  cinematography 

5th  Year 

Editor  ;  Andor  Kraszna-Krausz,  Berlin 

Publisher  :  Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle/Saale,  Miihlweg  19 

Subscription  2.25  R.M  quarterly 
Specimen  number  free  on  request 


99 


Collector's  Editions  of 

BEAUTIFUL 
PICTURES 

being  photogravures  of  fine  Architectural  Etchings  by 
Frank    Brangwyn,   R.A.,   and  by  William  Walcot,  R.E. 


J 

W.  Walcot 

ANTHONY  IN  EGYPT: 
THE  VISIT  TO  CLEOPATRA 


F.  Brangwyn 

GATE  OF  NAPLES 

The  original  Frank  Brangwyn  Etchings  are 
published  by  the  Fine  Art  Society  of  New 
Bond  Street 


These  fine  reproductions  have  been  specially  prepared, 
under  the  direction  of  the  artists,  so  that  choice  and 
scarce  works  of  art  may  be  collected  in  suitable  manner. 
All  those  who  appreciate  beautiful  pictures  will  delight 
in  these  prints,  for  they  are  superbly  executed,  and  are 
printed  by  hand  on  hand- made  paper,  and  mounted  as 
are  original  etchings. 

Mr.  Brangwyn's  subjects  are  magnificent  scenes  in  Italy,  France, 
Belgium,  and  England;  and  Mr.  Walcot's  pictures  are  reproductions 
of  his  famous  Roman  compositions  "Scenes  in  Ancient  Rome." 

Prices :  £l . 1 .  0  for  each  picture  mounted,  or  £l .  11 .  6  framed 
(Si?e  of  each  mounted,  24  in.  by  19  in.) 

Produced  and  published  by  special  sanction  of  the  Artists  by 

THE    ARCHITECTURAL  PRESS, 

9  QUEEN  ANNE'S  GATE,  WESTMINSTER,  S.W.l 


100 


Satiric  Preface 
to  a  Film 

Villiers  David 


poem 


g  A  few  copies  of  The 
London  Mercury,  No.  1 565 
containing  this  brilliant 
satire  are  still  obtainable 9 
price  2/-  post  free,  from  I— 

The  Publisher.  229  Strand,  W.C.2 


The 

ADELPHI 

MONTHLY  EIGHTY  PAGES 
PRICE  REDUCED  TO  SIXPENCE 
AO  OTHER  CHANGE 

The  March  number  will  include  : 

Yellow  Saplings  by  the  Lake     by        LEO  TOLSTOY 

Social  Credit  and  Surplus  Value 

by  N.  A.  HOLDAWAY 

The  I.L.P.  and  Revolutionary  Policy 

by  '        JON  KIMCHE 

From  the  Critique  of  Hegel's  Philosophy  of  Law 

by  KARL  MARX 

Poems.  Stories,  Reviews 
The  A  del  phi  Forum 


In  recent  numbers  : 

Letters  from  Prison 
Spender's  Poems 
Bourgeois  Labour  Parties 
Dialectical  Materialism 
Bernard  Shaw 
T.  S.  Eliot 


by  ROSA  LUXEMBURG 
by  HERBERT  READ 
by  V.  I.  LENIN 

by  FRIEDRICH  ENGELS 
by  EDMU  ND  WILSON 
by        WALDO  FRANK 


Annual  Subscription  ys.  6d.  post  free 

THE  ADELPHI 
58  Bloomsbury  St.,  London.  W.C1. 


102 


These  books  should  be 
in  your  collection: 

Does  Capital  Punishment 

Exist  ?  By  Dr.  Hanns  Sachs 

On  the  face  of  it  the  question  seems  needless.  It  must  be 
realised,  however,  that  the  act  of  hanging,  shooting, 
electrocuting,  can  be  a  riddance  but  not  a  corrective  Dr. 
Sachs,  an  eminent  psychologist,  brings  ample  material  to 
prove  that  "  Capital  Punishment "  can  be  only  a  drastic 
failure  of  Justice.    Absorbing  reading. 

Price  1/- 

The  Lighthearted  Student 

By  Bryher  and  Trude  Weiss 

One  of  our  most  successful  books.    A  series  of  German 
lessons   made   more  entertaining  than  Backgammon  or 
Corinthian  bagatelle  !   Hundreds  of  people  have  learned  to 
understand  German  talkies  with  its  engaging  help  ! 
Price  2/6    Postage  3d. 

Film  Problems  of  Soviet 

RUSSia  By  Bryher 

A  record  of  the  silent  film  in  Russia,  during  the  most 
significant  period  of  its  development.  Essential  for  students 
and  film-historians.  Almost  out  of  print. 

Price  6/-    Postage  4d. 

Bound  Volumes  of  Close  Up 

The  encyclopaedia  of  film  progress.  All  volumes  obtainable 
(except  Vol.  I)  at  prices  ranging  from  10/6  to  25/-. 
Particulars  on  application. 


103 


PETER  DAVIES 

.SUCCESSES  ALREADY  PUBLISHED  THIS  YEAR 

Woodforde  Papers  and  Diaries  10/6 

iiaiieu  D\  VJ .  rl.  \  v          r  \JtKLJiL 

St.  Augustine     :         Rebecca  West  5/" 

Cecil  Rhodes      :        William  Plomer  5/- 

Ivar  Kreuger        George  Soloveytchik  5/- 

(Sinner's  Library) 

Cora  Pearl          :  Baroness  von  Hutten  5/- 

(Sinner's  Library) 

MARCH  gth 

Oscar  Wilde     :       :     G.  J  Renier  5/- 

Casanova            :       Bonamy  Dobree  5/- 

MARCH  i6th 

/Outh    at    ^KriTIS  ■            1  pnnarrl  R^mps           5 /" 

MARCH  ^oth 

Trial    by   Virgins             David  Larg  10/6 

A  Life  of  Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti  by  the  Author  of  Ruskin  (5/-) 

30  Henrietta  Street      -      -      -  W.C.2 

104 


the    magazine    for    distinguished    people    Sw^^dM  edited  by 


Herbert  Jones  and  Oswell  Blakeston.  Double  Issue  for  April 
In  the  April  Issue  :  KAY  BOYLE  Br y her  EMILY  IIOLMES- 

colemax  Leone  Barry  oswell  blakeston 
L en  Lye  joib  \  betjeman  Francis  Bruyuiere 
rhys  da  vies  John  P Sidney  bonald  dewsblby 
Boyer  Burford  Herbert  .io\i:s  and  others 

SEED  is  special  and  selected  without  any  predilections,  prejudices.  There  is,however, 
policy  which  is  fat  matter  in  small  compass  :  which  is  very  special  distinguishment 
and  no  padding  because  there  are  times  to  say  a  great  deal,  and  times  to  put  small 
things  in  compartments  severally 

and  look  at  them 
which  is  why  it  is  set  up  and  laid  out  as  it  is  designed  and  set  up 

APRIL  SEED  is  a  double  issue  and  costs  only  two  shillings 

APRIL  SEED  can  be  bought  from  Zwemmer's  bookshop  in  Charing  Cross  Road  or  from 
Charles  Lahr's  bookshop  in  Red  Lion  Street 

SEED  can  be  obtained  through  any  bookseller  in  the  world  by  mentioning  Joiner  &  Steele 
of  London 

PLACE    A    PERMANENT    ORDER    WITH   YOUR  BOOKSELLER 

Published  by  E.  Lahr,  68  Red  Lion  St.,  W.C.i.  Distributed  by  Joiner  &  Steele  Ltd.,  18  Took's  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  London 


Impressed  by 
The  Mercury  Press,  Ltd. 
London  :  Ilford  :  Chelmsford 


A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

AMATEUR  CINE 
MOVEMENT 

IN  GREAT  BRITAIN 

by 

Marjorie  A.  Lovell  Burgess 

Author  of  "Great  Possessions,"  Etc. 
WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

G.  A.  ATKINSON 

Illustrated  5/-  net. 


In  the  world  of  the  cinema  the  amateur  movement  is  rapidly 
assuming  an  importance  similar  to  that  of  the  amateur 
dramatic  movement  in  the  legitimate  theatre.  Groups  of 
enthusiasts  everywhere  are  coming  together  to  form 
amateur  cinematograph  clubs  /  individual  cine-camera  owners 
are  making  continual  experiment ;  competitions  are  being 
arranged  and  prizes  offered  /  everywhere  there  is  a 
growing  activity  which  is  often  achieving  splendid  results. 


Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.  Ltd. 
100  SOUTHWARK  STREET,  LONDON 


LOOKING  BACK 


an  autobiographical  excursion  by 

NORMAN  DOUGLAS 


■je  Booksellers  are  now  receiving 
subscriptions  for  this  magni- 
ficent work,  which  will  be 
published  during  April, 
1933,  in  a  limited  edition, 
signed  by  the  Author,  in  2 
volumes.  There  will  be  500 
numbered  sets.  The  volumes, 
large  medium  8vo.  in  size, 
will  have  8  collotype  plates. 
Price  50s.  net  per  set.  After 
publication,  the  publishing 
price  will  be  raised  to  3  gns. 
net  per  set. — An  illustrated 
prospectus  is  now  obtainable 
post  free  from  the  Publishers. 


CHATTO  &  WINDUS 

97  &  99  St.  Martin's  Lane,  W.C.2 


BUMPIJS 

BOOKS  for  COLLECTORS 

We  have  a  large  and  interesting  stock  of  Modern  First  Editions, 
Limited  and  Signed  Editions  of  Modern  Authors,  Finely  Printed 
Books,  and  the  work  of  the  Private  Presses,  English  and  Foreign. 

Books  in  Fine  Leather  Bindings  and  Scaree  and  Second-Hand 
Books  will  be  found  in  the  Departments  on  the  First  Floor,  and 
there  are  also  Departments  for  Foreign  Books  and  Children's 
Books. 

All  the  New  Books  can  be  seen  on  the  day  of  publication,  and 
good  editions  of  Standard  Authors,  the  Best  Books  on  all  sub- 
jects, and  multitudes  of  Cheap  Editions  are  kept  in  Stock. 

WRITE  FOR  OUR  CATALOGUES. 

J.  &  E.  BCMPLS,  LTD. 

BOOKSELLERS  TO  HIS  MAJESTY  THE  KING 

350,    OXFORD    STREET,  LONDON,  W.l 

Telephone:  Mayfair  3601 

1  BOOKS 


A. 

ZWEMMER 

Fine   *Art  bookseller 

BOOKS 

On  the  Fine  Arts  in  all  Languages 

Just  issued : — 

Catalogue  No.  12.   Books  on  Art. 

Catalogue  No.  13.    Bargain  list  of  Books 

on  Art. 

Post-free  on  application 

76  -  78   Charing  Gross  Road 
London,  W.C.2 

Telephone     -    -     •     Temple  Bar  4710 

CLOSE  UP 

Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editors  :  Bryher  ;   Oswell  Blakeston 
Published  by  POOL 
London  Office  :  26  Litchfield  Street,  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C.2. 
Swiss  Office  :  c/o  F.  Chevalley,  Case  Postale,  Carouge  sj  Geneve. 


Contents 

PAGE 

An  American  Tragedy.    S.  M.  Eisenstein           ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  109 

"  Prague  Castle  "  and  Other  Czech  Shorts.    Karel  Santar        ..        ..        ..  125 

Continuous  Performance.    Dorothy  M.  Richardson       .  .        .  .        .  .        . .  130 

Towards  a  Co-operative  Cinema.    E.  Coxhead    ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  133 

The  Nature  of  Film  Material.    Robert  A.  Fairthorne     ..        ..        ..        ..  138 

Something  New  in  the  Motion  Picture  Theatre.    Frances  Blake          ..        ..  154 

Why  War  ?    Einstein  and  Freud,   International   Institute  of  Intellectual 

Co-operation.    H.A.M.          .  .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  159 

Teaching  Music  by  the  Abstract  Film.    Oswell  Blakeston        ..        ..        ..  161 

The  Making  of  the  Russian  "  Star."    Marie  Seton         ..        ..        ..        .  .'  163 

The  Foreign  Language  Film  in  the  United  States.    Herman  G.  Weinberg      ..  167 

The  Travelling  Camera.    Erno  Metzner    . .        . .        . .        . .        .  .        .  .  182 

What  Shall  You  Do  in  the  War  ?  Bryher   188 

Storm  Over  Hollywood.    Clifford  Howard          ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  192 

Comment  and  Review  :       .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        .  .        . .        .  .  194 

Film  &  Photo  Exhibition  ;  New  York  Film  Society  ;  Ecstasy  ;  Counter 
Plan  ;  Medical  Films  ;  Quicksilver  ;  It's  a  Racket ;  Manchester  Film 
Society  ;  Television  ;  Censorship  in  Portugal ;  Miscasting  Directors  ; 
Notes  from  America  ;  Book  Reviews.  Manifesto  on  Eisenstein 's 
Mexican  Film. 


London  Correspondent  : 
Paris  Correspondent  : 
Berlin  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 
Hollyzvood  Correspondent  : 
New  York  Correspondent  : 
Moscow  Correspondent  : 
Vienna  Correspondent  : 


Robert  Herring 
Jean  Lenauer 
A.  Kraszna-krausz 
F.  Chevalley 
Clifford  Howard 
H.  A.  Potamkin 
P.  Attasheva 
Trude  Weiss 


Subscription  Rate. 

ENGLAND         . .        .  .     15  shillings  per  year 

SWITZERLAND  .  .     15  francs  per  year 

All  other  Countries     .  .    15  shillings  (English)  per  year 


Copyright  1933  by  Pool. 


A 


■ 


CLOSE  UP 


Vol.  X.    No.  2  June,  1933 


AN  AMERICAN  TRAGEDY 

S.  M.  ElSENSTEIN. 

(Note. — This  is  the  conclusion  of  Eisenstein's  article  on  work  in  the  GIK — the 
Moscow  State  Institute  of  Cinema.  The  first  instalment  appeared  in  the  December 
Close  Up,  having  arrived  after  the  issue  had  gone  to  press,  but  so  great  was  the 
enthusiasm  it  created,  decision  was  made  to  include  it  as  a  sort  of  seasonal  message 
of  good-will ! 

The  second  part  appeared  in  the  March  issue,  and  now  this — incentive  which  might 
well  promote  enthusiasm  to  utility — to  the  final  expulsion  of  drivel  from  our 
screens  !    Well  might !     It  rests  with  you  who  read  it.    Uphill  work  ! — Ed.) 

The  most  interesting  part  of  our  work — it  is  the  most  important  part 
of  creative  production — is  the  instruction  of  the  students  in  the  "  treatment 
of  a  subject  and  the  analysis  of  the  procedure  connected  therewith. 

From  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous,  it  is  only  one  step. 

From  the  sublime,  basic  idea,  expressed  in  a  motto,  to  the  living  pro- 
duction, it  is  two  hundred  steps. 

And  if  we  only  take  one  step,  we  get  the  ludicrous  results  of  facile  trash. 

The  student  must  learn  to  make  three-dimensional,  rounded  produc- 
tions, starting  from  the  flat,  two-dimensional  patterns;  from  the  motto  to 
the  subject  without  a  break. 

A  practical  problem  in  connexion  with  the  analysis  of  a  work  for  the 
purpose  of  serious  ideological  montage  once  confronted  the  writer  in  con- 
nexion with  his  own  work,  though  under  somewhat  unusual  social  conditions. 

This  was  at  Hollywood. 

Among  the  "  Paramount  "  people. 

And  it  was  in  connexion  with  the  treatment  and  production  of  a  work 
of  high  quality. 

Even  if  not  devoid  of  ideological  defects  and  not  altogether  in  harmony 
with  our  own  sociological  standpoint,  Theodore  Dreiser's  "  American 
Tragedy  "  is  a  first-class  work.  It  is  even  a  work  which  has  every  chance 
of  being  numbered  among  the  classics  of  its  age  and  country. 

The  fact  that  this  material  would  inevitably  furnish  occasion  for  col- 
lision between  two  irreconcilable  points  of  view — that  of  the  film  bosses 
and  our  own — became  apparent  the  moment  the  first  draft  of  the  libretto 
was  delivered. 

109 


110 


CLOSE  UP 


Is  Clyde  Griffiths  guilty  or  not  guilty  in  your  treatment?"  asked 
the  boss  of  the  Paramount  Californian  studios,  B.  P.  Schulberg. 
"  Not  guilty,"  was  the  reply. 

But  in  that  case  your  scenario  is  a  monstrous  challenge  to  American 
society.  .  ." 

I  explained  that  I  regarded  the  crime  committed  by  Griffiths  as  the 
net  result  of  the  social  conditions  to  whose  influence  he  was  subjected  at 
every  stage  in  the  evolution  of  his  character  and  career  as  unfolded  in  the 
course  of  the  film. 

This,  in  my  opinion,  constitutes  the  whole  interest  of  the  work  .  .  ." 

To  which  the}'  replied  :  "  But  we  should  prefer  a  strong,  simple  detective 
story  about  a  murder  ..." 

"  And  about  a  love  affair  between  a  bov  and  a  girl  ..."  they  added 
with  a  sigh. 

The  possibility  of  two  such  radically  opposite  treatments  of  the  central 
protagonist  of  the  story  is  not  really  surprising. 

Dreiser's  novel  is  as  broad  and  shoreless  as  the  Hudson  ;  it  is  as 
immense  as  life  itself,  and  it  admits  of  any  point  of  view  in  relation  to  its 
theme,  like  every  central  fact  of  Nature  herself.  His  novel  is  99  per  cent, 
exposition  of  facts  and  1  per  cent,  commentary  upon  them.  This  epic  of 
cosmic  veracity  and  objectivity  had  to  be  worked  up  into  a  tragedy,  which 
was  unthinkable  without  some  well-defined  philosophical  standpoint  and 
direction. 

The  film  bosses  were  concerned  with  the  question  of  guilt  or  innocence 
from  an  entirely  different  point  of  view.  Guilty  meant  unlovable.  And  for 
the  principal  hero  to  be  suddenlv  unlovable  ! — What  would  the  box-office 

say  ? 

And  if  he  were  not  guilty  .  .  . 

As  a  result  of  the  difficulties  arising  out  of  this  "  confounded  question," 
"  An  American  Tragedv  "  lav  untouched  in  the  Paramount  portfolio  for 
more  than  five  years. 

It  was  tackled  by  Griffith  (not  Clyde  this  time,  but  the  patriarch  of 
cinematography,  David  Wark)  and  Lubitsch  and  a  great  many  others. 

With  their  customary  prudence  and  caution  this  time,  too,  the  bosses 
evaded  a  decision . 

They  proposed  to  us  that  we  should  make  up  the  scenario  "  as  you  feel 
it  " — and  then  it  would  be  easier  to  judge  .  .  . 

From  what  has  been  said,  it  is  perfectly  plain  that  in  this  case,  as 
distinct  from  others,  the  divergence  of  opinions  did  not  in  any  way  turn 
upon  the  treatment  of  a  particular  situation  ;  it  was  very  much  more  pro- 
found and  far-reaching ;  it  concerned  the  sociological  treatment  of  the  work 
as  a  whole. 

It  is  curious  to  note  how  production,  conceived  in  this  way,  begins  to 
determine  the  structure  of  the  individual  parts;  and  how,  above  all,  by  its 


CLOSE  UP 


111 


112 


CLOSE  VP 


demands,  it  influences  the  treatment  and  psychological  interpretation  of 
particular  situations;  and,  in  fact,  the  "  purely  formal  "  side  of  the  creation 
of  the  work  as  a  whole.  Curious,  too,  how  it  suggests  completely  new, 
purely  formal  "  methods  which,  gradually,  and  in  conjunction,  help  to 
evolve  a  new  theoretical  conception  of  the  guiding  principles  of  cinemato- 
graphy as  such. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  set  forth  here  the  whole  plot  of  the  novel  in 
question — to  do  in  five  lines  something  for  which  Dreiser  required  two  stout 
volumes.  We  shall  only  touch  upon  what,  viewed  from  outside,  constitutes 
the  climax  of  the  tragedy — the  murder  itself ;  though  the  tragedy,  of  course, 
does  not  lie  here  but  in  the  fatal  course  embarked  on  bv  Clvde,  who  is 
driven  to  commit  murder  by  social  conditions.  And  in  our  scenario  the  chief 
attention  is  directed  to  this  fact. 

We  see  how  Clyde  Griffiths,  having  seduced  a  young  working  girl  em- 
ployed at  the  work-room  of  which  he  is  in  charge,  is  unable  to  help  her  to 
secure  an  abortion,  which  is  still  strictly  forbidden  in  the  United  States. 

He  sees  himself  forced  to  marry  her.  To  do  so,  however,  would  abso- 
lutely shatter  all  his  dreams  of  a  career,  since  it  would  make  it  impossible 
for  him  to  marrv  a  rich  heiress  who  is  madlv  in  love  with  him. 

The  situation  itself  is  profoundlv  characteristic  of  America  where,  among 
the  industrial  middle  classes,  there  are  not  as  vet  any  caste  barriers  to  prevent 
such  a  misalliance.  In  this  class  there  still  prevails  the  patriarchal  demo- 
cratic spirit  of  the  fathers,  who  have  not  forgotten  how  they  themselves  came 
to  the  town  in  rags  to  make  their  fortunes.  The  succeeding  generation  is 
already  approximating  to  a  moneved  aristocracy  ;  and  in  this  connexion  it 
is  interesting  to  note  the  difference  in  the  attitude  towards  Clyde  adopted  by 
his  uncle  and  his  cousin  respectively. 

However  that  may  be,  Clvde  is  faced  with  a  dilemma  :  either  he  must 
renounce  for  ever  his  prospects  of  a  career  and  of  social  success,  or  he  must 
get  quit  of  the  first  girl. 

Clyde's  adventures  in  his  contacts  with  American  realities  have  bv  this 
time  already  contrived  to  mould  his  psychology  in  such  a  way  that,  after 
a  long  internal  struggle  (not  with  moral  principles  but  with  his  own  weak- 
ness and  indecision)  he  decides  on  a  desperate  expedient. 

After  much  reflection  he  prepares  to  murder  the  girl  by  the  upsetting  of 
a  boat — which  will  appear  to  be  the  result  of  an  unfortunate  accident. 

He  ponders  all  the  details  with  the  exaggerated  carefulness  of  the  inex- 
perienced criminal — a  carefulness  which  in  the  end  inevitablv  entangles  such 
a  dilettante  in  a  fatal  network  of  incontrovertible  evidence. 

And  he  sets  out  in  a  boat  with  the  girl. 

In  the  boat  the  conflict  between  pitv  for  the  girl  and  repugnance  to  her, 
between  weak  vacillation  and  the  craving  to  snatch  at  brilliant  material 
blessings,  reaches  its  climax. 


CLOSE  UP 


113 


Half  consciously,  half  unconsciously,  in  a  wild  inward  panic,  he  over- 
turns the  boat. 

The  girl  is  drowned. 

Leaving  her  to  her  fate,  Clyde  makes  his  escape  in  the  way  he  had 
planned  beforehand,  and  is  caught  in  the  meshes  of  the  net  which  he  himself 
had  woven. 

The  affair  with  the  boat  takes  places  as  similar  incidents  take  place;  it 
is  not  sharply  defined  and  complete ;  it  is  like  a  tangled  skein.  And  Dreiser 
presents  the  incident  quite  impartially,  leaving  the  further  course  of  events 
to  be  shaped  by  the  logical  evolution  not  of  the  subject  but  ...  of  the  course 
of  the  law. 

We  had  to  emphasize  Clyde's  ACTUAL  and  TECHNICAL  innocence 
in  connexion  with  the  actual  perpetration  of  the  crime. 

Only  by  this  means  could  we  make  sufficiently  plain  the  "  monstrous 
challenge  "  to  a  society  whose  mechanism  brings  a  rather  characterless  youth 
into  such  a  situation  and  then,  invoking  morality  and  justice,  seats  him  in 
the  electric  chair. 

The  sanctity  of  the  FORMAL  principle  in  the  codes  of  honour,  morality, 
justice  and  religion  is  regarded  in  America  as  something  primary  and  funda- 
mental. 

On  this  principle  is  based  the  endless  game  of  advocacy  in  the  courts  and 
the  matching  of  lawyers  and  parliamentarians  one  against  the  other.  The 


"  The  First  Right  o  f  Children  "  {From  the  Diary  of  a  Woman-doctor),  a  Deutsches- 
Lichtspiel-Syndikat  Film. 

"  Le  premier  droit  de  Venfant  "  (tire  du  Journal  d,une  docloresse)  un  film 
Deittsches-Lichtspiel-Syndikat. 


114 


CLOSE  UP 


"The  First  Right  of  Children"  (From  the  Diary  of  a   Woman-doctor),  a  Deutsches-Lichtspiel- 

Svndikat  Film. 

"  Le  premier  droit  de  V enfant  "  (tire  du  Journal  d'une  dcctoresse)  un  film  Deutsches-Lichtspiel- 

Syndikat. 


essence  of  the  question  ostensibly  in  dispute  is  an  altogether  subsidiary 
matter. 

Therefore,  the  conviction  of  Clyde,  even  if  essentially  deserved  in  virtue 
of  the  part  which  he  essentially  played  in  the  affair  (which  does  not  interest 
any  one)  would,  if  he  were  technically  innocent,  be  regarded  in  America  as 
something  monstrous,  as  a  judicial  murder. 

Such  is  the  shallow,  but  transparent  and  unshakable  psychology  of  the 
American,  which  accompanies  him  everywhere. 

It  was  not  from  books  that  I  had  become  familiar  with  this  side  of  the 
American  character  .  .  . 

Therefore  it  was  essential  to  develop  this  scene  with  the  boat  into  an 
indisputably  clear  proof  of  TECHNICAL  innocence. 

Without,  how  ever,  in  anv  way  w  hitewashing  Clyde  or  acquitting  him  of 
blame. 

The  following  treatment  was  adopted  : 
Clyde  wants  to  murder  the  S'irl  but  he  cannot. 


CLOSE  UP 


115 


"  The  First  Right  of 
Children  "  (From  the 
Diary  of  a  Woman- 
doctor),  a  Deutsches- 
Licht spiel  -  Syndikat 
Film. 

"  Le  premier  droit  de 
Venfant  "  (tire  du 
Journal  d'une  doc- 
toresse)  un  film 
Deutsches  -  Lichtspiel- 
Syndikat. 


At  the  moment  when  resolute  action  is  necessary,  he  stays  his  hand. 
Simply  from  weakness  of  will. 

However,  before  his  inward  "failure,"  he  succeeds  in  exciting  in 
Roberta,  the  girl,  such  a  feeling  of  terror,  that,  when  he  bends  over  to  her, 
alreadv  vanquished  and  ready  to  abandon  his  design,  she  jumps  awav  from 
him  in  alarm.  The  boat  rocks  and  threatens  to  overturn.  When,  as  he 
is  trying  to  support  her,  his  camera  accidently  grazes  her  face,  she  finally 
loses  her  head;  in  her  terror  she  stumbles  and  falls  and  the  boat  capsizes. 

For  greater  emphasis  we  make  her  rise  to  the  surface  again.  We  even 
make  Clyde  attempt  to  swim  to  her  rescue.  But  the  machinery  of  crime 
that  has  been  set  in  motion  continues  its  work  to  the  end — even  against 
Clyde's  will  :  with  a  faint  cry  of  horror  Roberta  starts  away  from  him,  and, 
not  being  able  to  swim  is  drowned. 


116 


CLOSE  UP 


Clyde,  who  is  a  splendid  swimmer,  makes  his  way  to  the  shore,  and, 
on  coming  to  his  senses,  continues  to  act  in  accordance  with  the  fatal  plan 
which  he  has  drawn  up  for  the  intended  crime  and  from  which  he  has 
only  deviated  for  a  moment. 

That  the  situation  gathers  greater  psychological  and  tragic  depth  in  this 
form  is  beyond  dispute. 

The  tragic  element  becomes  heightened  to  a  sort  of  Greek  "  blind  Moira 
— destiny,"  which,  once  conjured  into  existence,  will  not  relax  its  hold  of 
the  person  who  has  dared  to  provoke  it. 

It  is  elevated  to  a  tragic  casuality,  which,  once  having  entered  upon 
its  rights,  impels  to  its  logical  conclusion  the  inexorable  sequence  of  events 
which  has  been  set  in  motion. 

This  crushing  of  a  human  being  by  a  blind  cosmic  principle,  by  the 
inexorable  course  of  laws  over  which  he  has  no  control  constitutes  one  of 
the  basic  premises  of  antique  tragedy.  It  symbolizes  the  passive  depend- 
ence of  the  man  of  that  day  on  the  forces  of  nature.  In  this  it  is  analogous 
to  what  Engels,  in  connexion  with  another  age,  writes  about  Calvin  : 

"...  His  doctrine  of  predestination  was  a  religious  expression  of  the 
fact  that  in  the  commercial  world  success  or  failure  depend  not  on  a  man's 
energy  or  skill  but  on  circumstances  beyond  his  control."  (Engels: 
"  Historical  Materialism  "). 

Reversion  to  the  atavism  of  primitive  cosmic  conceptions,  visible 
through  a  chance  present-day  situation,  is  always  one  of  the  means  of 
raising  a  dramatic  scene  to  the  heights  of  tragedv. 

But  our  treatment  is  not  confined  to  this.  It  is  pregnant  with  signifi- 
cant stressing  of  a  whole  series  of  stages  in  the  furber  course  of  events.  .  . 

In  Dreiser's  book  the  rich  uncle,  for  the  sake  of  preserving  the  honour 
of  the  family,  supplies  Clyde  with  the  means  of  defending  himself. 

The  Counsel  for  the  Defence  has  not  reallv  any  doubt  that  Clyde  has 
committed  the  crime. 

Xone  the  less,  he  concocts  a  theory  of  a  "  change  of  heart  "  experienced 
by  Clyde  under  the  influence  of  love  and  his  pity  for  Roberta. 

Not  bad  when  it  is  simply  invented  off  hand. 

But  how  far  worse  when  there  ACTUALLY  was  a  change  of  heart. 
When  the  change  of  heart  was  the  result  of  quite  other  motives.  When 
there  was  no  actual  crime  ;  while  the  Counsel  for  the  Defence  is  convinced 
that  there  was  a  crime,  and,  by  a  flagrant  lie,  so  near  to  and  at  the  same 
time  so  far  from  the  truth,  slanders  the  accused  in  the  attempt  to  whitewash 
and  save  him. 

And,  from  the  dramatic  standpoint,  it  becomes  still  more  fatal  if,  im- 
mediately after,  by  the  ideology  of  your  treatment  you  violate  the  propor- 
tions and  the  epic  impartiality  of  Dreiser's  narrative  in  yet  another  passage. 

The  whole  of  the  second  volume  is  almost  entirely  taken  up  with  the 
trial  of  Clyde  for  the  murder  of  Roberta  and  with  the  hounding  on  of 
,Clvde  to  his  final  doom,  to  the  electric  chair. 


CLOSE  UP 


117 


Only  in  a  few  lines,  however,  is  it  indicated  that  the  true  aim  of  Clyde's 
trial  and  conviction  has  nothing  to  do  with  him.  The  aim  is  simply  and 
solely  to  win  the  necessarv  popularitv  among  the  farming  population  (the 
work-girl,  Roberta,  was  a  farmer's  daughter)  for  the  prosecuting  counsel, 
Mason,  so  that  he  may  secure  nomination  as  an  elected  judge. 

The  Defence  take  up  a  case  which  they  know  to  be  hopeless  ("  at  the 
best — 10  years  penal  servitude  ")  merelv  as  part  of  the  same  political 
campaign. 

Belonging  to  the  opposite  political  camp  (but  not  by  any  means  to  a 
different  class)  their  primary  aim  is  to  do  their  utmost  to  damage  the 
chances  of  the  odious  candidate  for  judicial  office. 

For  both  sides  alike  Clyde  is  simply  a  means  to  an  end. 

Clyde  is  a  pawn  in  the  hands  of  a  blind  destiny,  but  he  also  becomes 
a  pawn  in  the  hands  of  a  by  no  means  blind  machinerv  of  bourgeois  justice, 
a  machinen'  which  is  nothing  else  than  an  instrument  for  the  political 
machinations  of  by  no  means  blind  political  intriguers. 

Thus  the  individual  case  of  Clyde  Griffiths  is  expanded  and  generalised 
into  what  is  really  a  tragedv  of  America  as  a  whole,  into  a  characteristic 
storv  of  an  American  "  voting  man  "  of  the  beginning  of  the  20th 
century.  ... 

From  the  dramatic  version  all  the  elaborate  complications  of  the 
judicial  procedure  are  omitted  and  in  their  place  appear  the  pre-electoral 
intrigues,  visible  behind  the  outward  solemnity  of  the  hall  of  justice,  which 
is  nothing  else  than  the  private  arena  of  a  pre-electoral  contest. 

But  this  radical  treatment  of  the  murder  succeeds  in  deepening  the 
tragedy  of  strong  ideological  emphasis  tipon  yet  another  passage  and 
another  figure. 

The  mother. 

Clyde's  mother  is  the  head  of  a  religious  mission.  An  embodiment  of 
blind  fanatism.  Of  such  absolute  belief  in  an  absurd  religious  dogmatism 
that  her  figure  takes  on  a  certain  monumental  quality,  a  halo  of  martyrdom, 
and  wins  our  involuntary  respect. 

And  this  despite  the  fact  that  she  is  really  the  first  concrete  embodiment 
of  the  guilt  of  American  society  in  relation  to  Clyde. 

Her  teaching  and  principles,  her  concentration  on  God  and  heavenly 
things  instead  of  on  the  training  of  her  son  for  work,  were  the  first  basic 
causes  of  the  tragedy. 

In  Dreiser's  story  she  fights  to  the  last  for  her  son's  innocence.  She 
works  as  legal  reporter  of  a  provincial  newspaper  in  order  to  be  able  to  be 
present  at  his  trial.  She,  like  the  mothers  and  sisters  of  the  black  children 
from  Scottsboro,  tours  America,  giving  lectures,  in  order  to  collect  money 
with  which  to  secure  re-examination  of  Clyde's  case  in  the  Court  of  Appeal. 

The  mother  acquires  the  definite  sacrificial  sublimity  of  a  heroine.  In 
Dreiser's  storv  this  sublimity  is  capable  of  winning  sympathy  for  her  moral 
and  religious  doctrines. 


118 


CLOSE  UP 


"  The  First  Right  of  Children  "  (Fiom  the  Diary  of  a  Woman-doctor) ,  a  Deutsches- 
.  Lichtspiel-Syndikat  Film. 

Le  premier  droit  de  1' enfant  "  (tire  d:i  Journal  d'une  doctoresse)   un  film 
Deut  sches-Licht  spiel- Syndikat . 


In  our  version,  Clyde,  in  the  death-ceil,  confesses  to  his  mother  that 
he  did  not  kill  Roberta,  but  that  he  wanted  to  do  so. 

The  mother,  who  clings  to  the  ultra-Christian  belief  that  a  sin  in 
thought  is  equivalent  to  a  sin  in  deed,  is  deeplv  shocked. 

And,  by  reason  of  a  sublimity  quite  the  opposite  to  that  of  the  mother 
in  Gorkv's  stoiw,  this  mother  too  becomes  her  son's  betraver. 

When  she  goes  to  the  Governor  to  petition  for  the  revocation  of  her 
son's  sentence,  she  is  embarrassed  by  the  point-blank  question  :  "  Do  you 
yourself  believe  in  your  son's  innocence?" 

At  this  moment,  which  is  to  decide  the  fate  of  her  son,  the  mother  is 
silent. 

The  Christian  sophism  as  to  the  equality  of  action  in  thought  and 
action  in  deed  which  is  an  absurd  parody  of  dialectical  principles,  leads  to 
the  final  tragic  denouement. 

The  petition  is  rejected  and  discredits  alike  the  dogma  and  the  dogma- 
tism of  its  bearer.  And  this  moment  cannot  be  washed  awav  by  the 
mother's  tears  at  her  last  leavetaking  with  the  son  whom  she  has,  with  her 
own  hands,  delivered  over  into  the  jaws  of  the  Christian  Baal.  And  the 
more  poignant  the  sadness  of  the  last  scenes  the  more  forcible  is  their  ex- 
posure of  this  Mumbo  Jumbo  ideology. 


CLOSE  UP 


119 


"  The  First  Right  of  Children  "  (From  the  Diary  of  a  W  oman-doctoi) ,  a  Deutsches- 
Licht spiel -Syndikat  Film . 

"  Le  premier  droit  de  V enfant  "  (tire  du  Journal  d'une  doctoresse)   un  film 
Deutsches-Liclit spiel-  Syndikat. 


Here  the  curious  formalism  of  American  dogmatism  would  seem  to  be 
supplemented  by  the  contradictory  element  of  Messianism,  which  actually 
proves  to  be  the  same  lifeless  dogmatism  of  a  formal  principle  in  the  domain 
of  religion.  And  this  is  only  natural,  in  as  much  as  both  are  fostered  to  an 
equal  degree  by  the  same  social  class  system. 

By  our  treatment  we  succeeded,  in  our  opinion,  in  tearing  off  at  any 
rate  some  of  the  masks — though  by  no  means  all — from  this  monumental 
figure. 

We  reconstructed  the  mother's  role  as  best  we  could. 
The  pastor,  McMillan,  we  eliminated  from  the  scenario  entirely. 
And  Dreiser  was  the  first  to  appreciate  the  merits  of  our  reconstruction 
of  his  work. 

Not  without  cause  are  we  witnessing  at  the  present  time  Dreiser's 
gradual  desertion  of  the  ranks  of  the  petit  bourgeoisie  and  his  approach 
nearer  and  nearer  to  ourselves. 

In  our  version,  the  tragedy  within  the  framework  of  the  novel  is  con- 
summated much  later. 

The  cell.  And  the  electric  chair.  And  the  brightly  polished  spittoon 
— from  personal  observation  in  the  prison  of  Sing-Sing — at  his  feet.  All 


120 


CLOSE  UP 


this  is  merely  the  conclusion  of  an  individual  embodiment  of  that  tragedy 
which'  continues  to  be  enacted  in  the  United  States  even-  hour  and  every 
minute,  not  in  fiction  but  in  fact. 


It  might  perhaps  be  imagined  that  the  formula  we  selected — the 
formula  of  a  sociological  treatise — would  prove  dry  and  didactic,  but  in  fact 
it  enhances  the  poignancv  of  the  situation  and  affords  a  deeper  insight  into 
the  types  and  characters  of  the  protagonists. 

And  further  it  exercises  a  profound  influence  on  the  purely  technical 
methods.  It  was  thanks  to  this  formula,  for  instance,  that  the  idea  of  the 
"  internal  monologue  "  was  finally  evolved  in  connexion  with  cinemato- 
graphy. This  idea  has  been  engaging"  my  mind  for  the  last  six  years. 
That  is  to  say,  I  was  preoccupied  with  it  before  the  advent  of  the  sound 
film  made  possible  its  realization  in  practice. 

We  need,  as  we  have  seen  above,  an  extremelv  clear  and  definite  ex- 
position of  what  was  happening  in  Clyde's  mind  before  the  actual  moment 
of  the  accident  with  the  boat,  and  we  saw  clearly  that  this  could  not  be  done 
by  a  mere  presentation  of  external  happenings. 

Knitted  brows,  rolling  eyes,  spasmodic  breathing,  contorted  frame,  a 
stony  face,  convulsive  movements  of  the  hands — all  this  emotional  apparatus 
was  inadequate  to  express  the  subtleties  of  the  internal  conflict  in  all  its 
phases. 

We  had  to  photograph  what  was  going  on  inside  Clyde's  mind. 

We  had  to  demonstrate  audiblv  and  visibly,  the  feverish  torrent  of 
thoughts,  interspersed  with  external  action,  with  the  boat,  with  the  girl 
sitting  opposite,  with  his  own  actions. 

The  form  of  the  internal  monologue  was  evolved. 

These  montage  sheets  were  wonderful. 

Even  literature  is  almost  powerless  in  this  domain.  It  has  to  confine 
itself  to  primitive  rhetoric,  as  in  Dreiser's  description  of  Clyde's  inward 
broodings,  or  to  the  still  more  blatant  mendacity  of  the  pseudo-classic  tirades 
of  O'Neill's  heroes  who,  having  enlightened  the  public  as  to  what  they  are 
saying,  enlighten  it  in  a  second  monologue,  uttered  aside,  as  to  what  they 
are  thinking. 

The  drama  is  even  more  impotent  in  this  matter  than  orthodox  literary 
prose. 

The  film  alone  has  at  its  command  the  means  of  presenting  adequately 
the  hurrying  thoughts  of  an  agitated  man. 

Or,  if  literature  can  do  it  too,  it  can  only  be  literature  that  transgresses 
its  orthodox  bounds. 

It  is  brilliantly  achieved,  as  far  as  is  feasible  within  the  harsh  frame- 
work of  literary  limitations,  in  the  immortal  "  inward  monologues  "  of 
Leopold  Bloom,  in  James  Joyce's  wonderful  "  Ulysses." 


CLOSE  UP 


121 


And  not  in  vain,  when  I  met  Joyce  in  Paris,  did  we  eagerly  discuss  my 
plans  in  regard  to  the  inward  film  monologue,  which  has  far  wider  possi- 
bilities than  the  literary  monologue. 

Despite  the  fact  that  he  is  almost  completely  blind,  Joyce  was  very 
anxious  to  see  those  parts  of  "  Armoured  Train  "  and  "  October  "  which, 
in  the  cinematographic  sphere  of  cultivation  of  means  of  expression,  pro- 
ceed along  kindred  lines. 


The  inward  monologue,  as  a  literary  method  of  abolishing  the  distinc- 
tion between  subject  and  object,  with  a  view  to  a  crystallized  presentation 
of  the  hero's  experiences,  is  first  observable  in  the  literary  experimenters 
round  about  the  year  1887,  for  instance,  in  Edouard  Dujardin's  "  Les 
Lauriers  sont  coupes." 

As  a  theme,  as  a  philosophy,  a  perception,  an  object — not  a  method — 
of  description,  we  meet  with  it,  of  course,  before  this  date.  Transition  from 
the  objective  to  the  subjective  and  back  again  is  pre-eminentlv  character- 
istic of  the  writings  of  the  romantics. 

E.  T.  A.  Hoffman,  Novalis  and  Gerard  de  Nerval  (in  regard  to  the  last- 
named,  see  "  La  Double  Vie  de  Gerard  de  Nerval  "  by  Rene  Bizet). 

But  in  them  it  is  a  method  of  literary  narration,  not  of  plot-weaving; 
and  its  forms  are  the  forms  of  literary  composition. 

As  a  specific  method  of  exposition,  as  a  specific  method  of  construction, 
Ave  first  encounter  it  in  Dujardin  ;  but  it  does  not  attain  absolute  literary 
perfection  until  31  years  later — in  Joyce  and  Larbaud. 

But  only  in  the  film,  of  course,  can  it  find  full  expression. 

For  on\y  the  sound  film  is  capable  of  reconstructing  all  the  phases  and 
the  specific  essence  of  the  process  of  thought. 

What  splendid  drafts  of  montage  sheets  these  were  ! 

Like  thought,  they  proceeded  now  by  means  of  visual  images — with 
sound — synchronized  or  non-synchronized.  Then,  as  sound — formless — 
or  with  sound  images  :  sounds  symbolizing  objects. 

Then  suddenly,  by  the  coinage  of  words  formulated  intellectually — in- 
tellectually and  dispassionately,  and  so  uttered.  With  a  black  film — 
hurrying,  formless  visibility. 

Now,  by  passionate  incoherent  speech.  Only  substantives.  Or  only 
verbs.  Then  by  interjections.  With  zigzags  of  aimless  figures,  hurrying 
along  with  them  synchronously. 

Now,  visual  images  hurried  along  in  complete  silence. 

Now  sounds  were  included  in  a  polyphony.  Now  images.  Then  both 
together. 

Now  interpolating  themselves  into  the  external  course  of  events,  now 
interpolating  elements  of  the  external  course  of  events  into  themselves. 

Presenting,  as  it  were,  the  play  of  thought  within  the  damatis  personae 
— the  conflict  of  doubts,  of  bursts  of  passion,  of  the  voice  of  reason,  by 


122 


CLOSE  UP 


quick  movement,  or  slow  movement,  emphasizing  the  difference  in  the 
rhythms  of  this  one  and  that  and,  at  the  same  time,  contrasting  the  almost 
complete  absence  of  outward  action  with  the  feverish  inward  debates — 
behind  the  stony  mask  of  the  face. 

How  fascinating  to  listen  to  one's  own  train  of  thought,  particularly-  in 
a  state  »f  excitement. 

To  discover  how  one  talks  "  inside  oneself,"  as  distinct  from  out- 
wardly. To  study  the  syntax  of  the  internal  as  opposed  to  the  external 
speech.  To  discover  what  quavering  internal  speech  accompanies  the 
simultaneous  visual  image.  How  the}-  contrast  with  outward  circum- 
stances.   How  they  react  upon  one  another.  .  . 

To  listen  and  study  with  a  view  to  grasping  structural  laws  and  com- 
bining them  for  the  purpose  of  composing  an  internal  monologue  express- 
ing with  the  utmost  possible  intensity  the  conflict  of  tragic  experience. 

How  fascinating. 

And  what  scope  for  creative  invention  and  observation. 


Schulze   Versus  Everyone,"  a  new  Carl  Froelich   Verleiher-Kollektiv  film.     Ida    Wiirst  and 

Lilli  Schonbaitm. 

"  Schulze   contre   tons,"    nouveau  film    Verleiher-kollektiv   de    Carl    Froelich.    Ida    Wiirst  et 

Lilli  Schonbaitm. 


CLOSE  UP 


123 


Schulze  Versus  Everyone." 
"  Schulze  contre  tons." 


And  how  obvious  that  the  material  of  the  sound  film  is  in  no  sense — 
DIALOGUE. 

THE  TRUE  MATERIAL  FOR  THE  SOUND  FILM  IS,  OF 
COURSE,  THE  MONOLOGUE. 

And  how  unexpectedly,  in  its  practical  embodiment  of  the  unforeseen 
particular  concrete  case  of  expressiveness,  this  completely  harmonizes  with 
the  "  last  word  "  about  montage  form  in  general,  which  I  had  long  fore- 
seen theoretically  :  namely,  that  the  montage  form,  regarded  structurally, 
is  the  reconstruction  of  the  laws  governing  the  process  of  thought. 

Here  the  special  art  of  treatment,  having  evolved  a  completely  new 
formal  method,  transcends  its  limits  and  embraces  the  theory  of  montage 
form  as  a  whole.  This,  however,  does  not  bv  anv  means  implv  that  the 
process  of  thought  as  a  MONTAGE  FORM  must  alwavs  necessarily  have 
as  its  SUBJECT  too — the  process  of  thought. 

However,  Mr.  B.  P.  Schulberg  and  Mr.  D.  S.  Washington  did  not 
allow  the  "  red  dogs  "  (our  official  nickname  in  fascist  circles)  to  express 

B 


124 


CLOSE  UP 


all  this  on  the  screen,  to  launch  a  "  monstrous  challenge  "  to  American 
society  and  give  practical  expression  to  this  180  per  cent,  advance  in  sound 
film  culture.  .  . 

We  parted  and  pursued  our  several  wars,  like  ships  on  the  ocean.  .  . 
.  .  .  And  von  Sternberg  filmed  the  piece — directly,  literally — the  other 
way  rourTd,  as  it  were,  discarding  everything  on  which  we  had  based  our 
conception  and  including  in  the  picture  everything  that  we  had  discarded. 

The  idea  of  an  "  internal  monologue  "  never  entered  von  Sternberg's 
head.  .  . 

Von  Sternberg  confined  his  attention  to  -w  hat  actually  made  a  straight 
detective  story. 

Dreiser  himself,  like  a  grev-haired  lion,  fought  for  our  so-called  "  dis- 
tortion "  of  his  work,  and  wrathfully  did  battle  against  the  Paramount 
people,  who  had  produced  a  formally  and  outwardly  correct  version  of  his 
subject. 

Two  years  later  the  screen  witnessed  O'Neill's  "  Strange  Interlude," 
which,  by  its  dual  and  triple  reproduction  of  speaking  voices  round  the 
silent  figure  of  the  hero,  still  further  aggravated  the  ponderous  clumsiness 
of  his  dramaturgical  cuneiform  script.  A  flagrant  caricature  of  the  montage 
possibilities  of  the  internal  monologue. 

The  work  of  our  collective  regisseur  is  of  a  similar  type.  The  defini- 
tion and  estimation  of  a  work  by  means  of  the  treatment.  But,  above  all, 
with  a  realization  of  the  constructively  artistic  and  formerly  fruitful  role  of 
what  has  here  become  a  tedious  and  forced  ideologically  and  ideological 
persistence. 

Realization  not  in  a  scheme  but  in  the  living  organism  of  the  produc- 
tion. This  is  the  principal  work  which  confronts  our  collective  regisseur — 
the  collective  regisseur  of  the  3rd  course  of  GIK. 

And  though  we  shall  seek  the  actual  theme  for  this  work  in  every  tract 
of  the  ocean  of  diverse  and  striking  thematic  material  around  us,  I  believe, 
none  the  less,  that  the  first  experiment  along  our  path  w.ll  be  the  evolution 
of  a  film  on  a  theme  that  has  long  been  awaiting  treatment — the  theme  of 
the  "  20th  Centurv  Youth  " — "  the  vouth  of  the  U.S.S.R." 


Moscow,  October,  19-32. 


CLOSE  UP 


125 


From  Hackenschmied's  rhythmic  and  architectonic  sound-film  study,  "  Prague 
Castle,"  produced  by  Ladislav  Kolda. 

Photo  du  film  :  "  Chateau  de  Prague,"  etude  sonore  de  rythme  et  d' architecture 
de  Hackenschmied.    Production  Ladislav  Kolda. 


"PRAGUE  CASTLE"  AND  OTHER 
CZECH  SHORTS 

Recently  in  Prague  three  interesting  shorts  have  been  produced  :  — 
Prague  Castle,  Burlesque  and  Construction .  They  belong  among  those  few- 
experimental  films  made  in  Czechoslovakia  which  endeavour  to  find  new 
ways  and  methods  of  artistic  cinema  expression. 

Prague  Castle  was  made  by  Alexander  Hackenschmied  and  is  an  attempt 
at  formal  cohesion  of  music  and  film  image.  The  music  and  images  of  this 
film  rise  simultaneously  as  equal  components  of  the  whole.  When  compos- 
ing the  movement  and  inner  content  of  the  images,  special  attention  was  paid 
to  the  tones  determined  to  accompany  them,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  music 
was  composed  with  regard  to  the  resulting  effect  when  accompanied  by  the 
images.  The  theme  of  this  film  is  in  the  mixture  of  architectonic  styles  of 
all  times  as  they  are  to  be  found  in  Prague  Castle.  The  alternation  of  these 
styles,  as  well  as  the  contrast  in  their  shape  and  expression,  condition  the 
dynamics  of  this  picture  and  determine  the  musical  motives,  not  emotionally 
but  formally.  The  value  of  this  film  lies  therefore  not  only  in  its  pictorial 
and  musical  composition  but  chiefly  in  their  inter-connection.  A.  Hacken- 
schmied in  collaboration  with  the  author  of  the  musical  score,  Frantisek 


126 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Prague  Castle,"  a  film  by  A.  Hackenschmied. 
"  Chateau  de  Prague,"  film  de  A.  Hackenschmied. 


Bartas,  is  preparing  a  new  film  of  the  same  kind,  having  for  its  theme  Sea 
and  TP  inter. 

Jan  Kucera  is  responsible  for  the  direction  of  the  other  two  shorts.  His 
Burlesque  is  a  film  of  no  action,  its  chief  purpose  being  to  show  the  rhythmic 
continuity  of  shapes  of  things.  Beginning  with  a  scene  of  mechanical 
character,  made  by  a  trick,  the  curve  of  shape  dramaticism  is  graduallv  en- 
hanced and  culminates  in  the  mass-scenes  where  men  are  in  utmost  violent 
movement  (these  are  the  war-scenes).  Then  follows  again  calmness  either  in 
the  continuity  of  scenes  or  in  their  content.  The  pure  visual  impression  of 
this  film  is  emphasized  by  music  of  Miroslav  Pone.  Burlesque  has  a  length 
of  only  300  metres. 

Kucera's  second  film  Construction,  depicts  the  development  of  the 
construction  of  a  twelve  storey  building  in  Prague.  In  collaboration  with 
architects  K.  Honzi'k  and  J.  Havicek,  Kucera  endeavours  to  show  in  this 
film  the  new  methods  of  modern  architecture,  to  express  the  stir  during  the 
construction  and  the  progress  of  work  from  architects'  plans  to  the  monu- 


CLOSE  UP 


127 


mental  building  with  many  stories  in  which  a  whole  city  is  hidden.  The 
work  of  the  labourers  as  well  as  the  work  of  the  machines  are  here  linked 
together  in  a  strange  activity  which  gives  no  idea  of  what  the  aim  of  it  is, 
but  the  result  is  absolutely  precise  and  beautiful.  Construction  attempts  to 
display  before  the  eyes  of  the  spectators  one  of  the  most  outstanding  features 
of  the  face  of  the  modern  world.  Length  1,000  metres.  These  two  last 
shorts  were  produced  by  Elektrajournal,  Prague. 

Karel  Santar. 


A  trick-film  studio  in  nature.  The  authenticity  is  vouched  for  by  the  artist,  Pal  ! 
Un  studio  de  film  truque  en  pleine  nature.   L'artiste  en  garantit  V  authenticity  ! 


CLOSE  UP 


"Journey  of  a  manuscript"  by  Oszvell  Blakeston.    Not  intended  as  a  warning  to  contributors  ! 

"  Itineraire  d'un  manuscrit,"  par  Oszvell  Blakeston.    L'avertissement  ij'est  pas  destine  aux 

correspondants  eventuels  ! 


CONTINUOUS  PERFORMANCE 


One  can  grow  rather  more  than  weary  of  hearing  that  the  Drama  is  on 
its  death-Joed.  For  although  there  is  no  need  to  listen  to  them,  it  is  not  easy 
to  escape  the  voices  of  the  prophets  of  woe.  They  sound  out  across  the 
world  at  large,  and  each  little  world  within  it  has  private  vocalists.  And 
there  is  a  certain  grim  fascination  in  the  spectacle  of  their  futility.  What  are 
they  ?  What  purpose,  since  no  one  heeds  their  warnings,  can  they  possibly 
serve  ?  Are  they  the  lunatic  fringe,  the  outside  edge  of  common  prudence, 
the  fantastic  exaggeration  that  alone  seems  able  to  command  fruitful  atten- 
tion ?  But  they  don't,  in  their  own  day,  command  fruitful  attention,  nor  do 
all  of  them  exaggerate.  "  Oh,  Jerusalem,  Jerusalem,  thou  that  slay  est  the 
prophets,  hadst  thou  but  known  in  this  thy  day  the  things  that  belong  unto 
thy  peace!"  Woe  over  tribulation  that  might  have  been  averted  if  the 
prophets  had  been  listened  to.  But  in  the  little  world  of  The  Drama,  the 
mourning  prophet,  true  or  false,  gleams  with  a  perfection  of  meaningless- 
ness.  If  his  word  be  false,  what  does  it  matter  ?  If  true,  what  can  be  done  ? 
For  though  cascades  of  tears  may  relieve  the  hearts  of  those  at  the  bedside, 
they  will  not  restore  the  patient. 

Meanwhile  Drama,  variously  encumbered,  goes  its  way.  And  from  time 
to  time  a  play  appears — either  refreshingly  of  its  time  or,  equally  refreshingly, 
standing  well  back  within  one  or  other  of  the  grand  traditions — and  deals 
with  its  audiences  much  as  did,  when  first  they  dawned,  the  plays  that  now 
are  classics,  assembled  in  groups  under  period  labels. 

Yet  still  the  prophets  howl.  And  so  monotonous  is  their  note,  that  it 
is  a  relief  to  hear  one  howling  with  a  difference.  Lo,  says  this  newcomer, 
the  drama,  is  starved  for  lack  of  good  new  dramatists,  but  all  is  well  with  the 
theatre,  since  it  can  carry  on  with  revivals.  Triumph-song  of  an  inheritor. 
Drama  comes  and  drama  goes,  but  the  stage  goes  on  for  ever.  Selah.  No 
matter  that  one  disagrees  with  his  diagnosis.  One  can  stand  at  his  side  and 
drink  to  the  drama  in  general,  date  unspecified. 

But  this  prophet  has  not  done  with  us.  Having  passed  sentence  on  The 
Drama,  and  forthwith  commuted  it  on  account  of  past  achievements,  he 
turns  to  the  Film.  We  learn  that  the  Cinema,  like  the  stage,  is  starving  for 
lack  of  good  writers.  Unlike  the  stage,  it  has  no  classics  to  fall  back  upon 
and  must  therefore  starve  to  death.  Result  :  the  days  of  the  Cinema  are 
numbered. 

Why,  it  may  well  be  enquired,  since  everyone  knows  that  there  is,  the 
world  over,  a  sufficiency  of  good  films  to  keep  going  for  an  indefinite  period 
the  cinemas  run  for  those  who  prefer  good  films  and  more  than  a  sufficiency 
for  those  who  prefer  other  films,  why  tilt  at  such  a  preposter- 
ous windmill?    Why  not  enquire,  with  transatlantic  simplicity,  "  What's 

130 


CLOSE  UP 


131 


biting  you?"  And  why  not  politely  indicate  one  or  two  recently-appeared 
masterpieces  and  point  out  that  they  could  be  exhibited  in  the  world's  leading 
Cinemas  simultaneously,  whereas  the  stage — 

Quite.  But  there  is  in  this  prophet's  outcry  something  more  than  a 
pessimism  so  neat  and  so  mathematical  as  to  have  the  air  of  a  pastime  not 
unlike  a  jigsaw  puzzle.  And  while  indeed  it  might  be  a  pastime  to  oppose 
the  statement  on  its  own  ground,  in  the  accredited  heavy-weight  boxing 
style  of  the  debating-society,  bv  retorting"  that  if  the  Stage  can  worry  along 
on  classics,  so  can  the  Cinema,  bv  filming  these  classics,  it  may  not  be  out 
of  place  to  take  a  look  at  the  unconscious  assumption  underlying  this 
prophet's  neat  equation.  The  assumption  that  the  Cinema  is  merely  the 
Stage  with  a  difference.  For  this  assumption  is  one  that  the  general  public, 
including  ourselves,  is  daily  more  and  more  inclined  to  make.  Growing 
talkie-minded,  we  increasingly  regard  the  Film  in  the  light  of  the  possibilities 
it  shares  with  the  Stage. 

For  Stage  and  Screen,  falsifying  the  prophecies  of  those  who  saw  in 
the  Talkies  the  doom  of  the  Theatre,  have  become  a  joint-stock  company,  to 
the  benefit  of  both  parties.  Thev,  so  to  speak,  try  things  out  for  each  other. 
Successful  plays  are  filmed,  successful  films  are  made  into  plays.  Insensibly 
therefore,  the  screen's  patron,  the  general  public  including  ourselves,  while 
more  or  less  constantly  aware  of  the  ways  in  which  Stage  outdoes  Film  and 
gets  the  better  of  Stage,  is  apt  increasingly  to  regard  the  Film  as  the  pur- 
veyor of  Drama. 

We  hear  of  a  good  film.  Born  as  a  film.  Or  as  the  brilliant  by-product 
of  an  obscure  novel.  Or  as  the  screen  equivalent  of  a  good  play.  The 
organiser  of  the  cinema  showing  this  film  obligingly  indicates  the  times  at 
which  it  may  be  seen.  We  look  in.  See  our  play  and  come  away.  We  are 
play-goers. 

But  Cinema  could  subsist  without  these  events.  And  could  make  us 
attend  to  it.  And  even  these  are  ultimately  dependent,  for  their  pull  on  us, 
upon  the  peculiar  quality  of  the  film's  continuous  performance,  the  un- 
challenged achievement  that  so  overwhelmingly  stated  itself  when  the  first 
"  Animated  Pictures  "  cast  their  uncanny  spell  with  the  dim,  blurred,  con- 
tinuously sparking  representation  of  a  locomotive  advancing  full  steam  upon 
the  audience,  majestic  and  terrible. 

It  was  the  first  hint  of  the  Film's  power  of  tackling  aspects  of  reality 
that  no  other  art  can  adequately  handle.  But  the  power  of  the  Film,  of  Film 
drama,  filmed  realities,  filmed  uplift  and  education,  all  its  achievements  in 
the  realm  of  the  Good,  the  True  and  the  Beautiful,  appealing  to  the  many, 
and  in  the  realm  of  the  abstract,  appealing  only  to  the  few,  rests  alike  for  the 
uninstructed,  purblind  onlooker  and  the  sophisticated  kinist,  upon  the  direct 
relationship,  mystic,  joyous,  wonderful,  between  the  observer  a  continuous 
miracle  of  form  in  movement,  of  light  and  shadow  in  movement,  the  con- 
tinuous performance,  going  on  behind  all  invitations  to  focus  upon  this  or 


132 


CLOSE  UP 


that,  of  the  film  itself.  And  if  to-morrow  all  playwrights  and  all  plays  should 
disappear,  the  Film  w  ould  still  have  its  thousand  resources  while  the  Stage, 
bereft  of  its  sole  material,  would  die.    Except,  perhaps,  for  ballet? 

Dorothy  M.  Richardson. 


Chaliapine  iti  "  Don  Quixote,"  which  had  its  premier  recently  in 
Paris,  and  bronglit  Pabst  the  Legion  of  Honour. 

Chaliapine  dans  "  Don-  Quichotte  "  presente  tout  recernment  a 
Paris.    Ce  film  a  valu  d.son  auteur,  G.  W.  Pabst.  la  legion 
d'honneur. 


CLOSE  UP 


133 


Chaliapine  as  Don  Quixote. 
Chaliapine  dans  la  peau  de  "  Don  Quichotte." 


TOWARDS  A  CO-OPERATIVE  CINEMA 

The  Work  of  the  Academy,  Oxford  Street. 
I. 

Everyone  knows  the  Academy  Cinema.  When  we  say  Academy,  it  is  as 
often  as  not,  (and  how  shocked  our  grandfathers  would  be  to  hear  it)  that  one 
we  mean.  It  is  more  than  a  cinema;  it  is  a  policy,  a  promise,  a  guarantee. 
Something  one  has  in  common  with  other  people,  a  topic  of  conversation,  a 
means  of  making  friends. 

To  understand  the  Academy  and  its  aims,  one  has  to  go  back  more  than 
three  years,  back,  in  fact  to  1916,  when  Elsie  Cohen,  a  young  woman  fresh 
from  college,  and  rather  interested  in  films,  found  Wardour  Street  open  to 


134 


CLOSE  UP 


Dorinlle  as  Sancho  in  the  French  version  of  "  Don  Quixote."     George  Robey 
plays  the  part  in  the  English  version. 

Dorville  est  Sanchn  dans  la  version  francaise  de  "  Don  Quichotte  "  et  George 
Robey  est  son  sosie  figure  pour  V edition  anglaise. 


women,  as  so  many  fields  were  then  which'  now  are  not.  She  walked  into 
a  post  on  the  Kin emato graph  Weekly,  and  began,  from  the  excellent  vantage- 
point  of  a  technical  paper,  her  apprenticeship  to  the  oddest  trade  in  the  world. 

She  soon  observed  that  there  were  a  good  many  interesting  film  happen- 
ings in  other  countries  besides  America.  There  was  German v,  for  instance, 
and  there  was  also  Holland,  where  a  small  company  was  making  films 
specifically  for  the  English  market.  The  difficulty  of  getting  information 
about  them  suggested  to  her  that  the  company  needed  a  good  publicity 
manager.  She  wrote  offering  her  services,  and  by  return — those  were  the 
happy,  haphazard  days — was  invited. 

Her  work  for  this  company  included,  in  the  end,  everything  except 
actual  direction.  She  managed  the  studio,  sold  films,  travelled  everywhere, 
even  getting  to  the  States  and  selling  the  first  European  film.  When  the 
company  was  dissolved,  she  already  knew  her  way  about  the  film  world;  she 
went  to  Berlin,  coming  in  at  the  end  of  the  great  silent  period.  She  stood 
over  Vaudeville  and  Motion,  and  had  her  fingers  in  many  interesting  pies. 
So  far,  just  the  chequered  career  anvone  might  have  in  the  Trade. 

But  already  she  saw  in  it  more  than  a  trade.  She  grew  yearly  more 
convinced  that  the  most  important  film  work  was  scarcely  heard  of  in  England, 
let  alone  seen  ;  but  that  there  were  people  at  home  who  would  be  interested, 


CLOSE  UP 


135 


people  who  never  went  to  films  at  all,  but  would  be  won  over  by  the  new 
kind  of  film,  which  struggled  for  a  footing  against  the  old.  The  audiences 
of  Germany  and  France  appreciated  and  understood  ;  and  so  would  the  right 
audience  in  England. 

She  came  home,  and  found  films  in  a  state  of  apathy.  For  a  time  she 
worked  as  floor-manager  in  English  studios,  but  the  lack  of  organisation 
made  a  too  painful  contrast  with'  those  of  Germany.  Everyone,  she  said, 
spent  their  time  hanging  around  waiting. 

The  idea  of  catering  for  an  intelligent  film  public  was  growing  in  her 
mind.  People  seemed  interested.  She  was  constantly  asked  about  her  ex- 
periences in  Germany,  about  the  new  films  from  Russia,  about  the  chances 
of  getting  old  films  revived.  Onlv  the  Trade  was  not  interested  at  all.  She 
could  find  no  one  to  finance  her. 

For  years  she  waited,  being  discouraged  and  laughed  at  with  a  dreary 
persistence.  It  was  not  till  1929  that  she  had  anv  kind  of  opportunity; 
the  little  Windmill  Theatre  fell  vacant  for  six  months,  and  she  was  allowed 
to  try  out  a  highbrow  season  which  was  a  success.  But  then  the  theatre  was 
taken  for  other  purposes,  and  her  pilgrimage  in  the  Trade  wilderness  began 
again.  Finally  she  secured  the  support  of  Eric  Hakim  ;  in  1931  the  Academy 
opened  with  Earth.  Everyone  gave  the  scheme  a  six  weeks'  run.  But  it 
seems  likely  that  of  all  London's  film  policies,  it  will  have  the  longest  life. 

II. 

The  policv  of  the  Academv,  like  all  living  ideas,  has  developed  since 
its  birth,  and  one  change  is  notable.  At  first  it  was  definitelv  a  repertory 
cinema,  and  showed  interesting  pictures  without  regard  to  their  age  or  the 
number  of  times  thev  had  been  seen  before.  The  audience  clamoured  for 
revivals,  and  the  difficulty  of  seeing  again  in  an  ordinarv  cinema  a  picture  one 
has  once  liked  was,  and  for  that  matter  still  is,  acute.  The  Academy  worked 
off  a  good  manv  of  the  great  silent  pictures  during  1931,  and  then  the  audience 
began  to  show  an  interest  in  new  work  and  to  ask  for  it.  This  accorded  with 
Miss  Cohen's  own  desire  to  encourage  fresh  ideas,  and  the  Academy  changed 
over  to  a  policv  of  premieres  and  longer  runs.  The  new  sound  films  West- 
front  1918,  Kameradschaft,  The  Blue  Express  were  shown,  and  their  im- 
mense success  established  the  cinema  as  important.  Even  the  Trade  noticed 
it,  and  was  uneasily  stirred. 

From  the  beginning,  Miss  Cohen  realised  that  the  ordinarv  clamorous 
methods  of  film  publicity  were  useless  ;  the  public  she  worked  for  had  long  been 
deafened  bv  them  ;  it  had  to  be  approached  quietlv,  rationale,  told  the 
really  important  thing  about  each  new  picture,  the  director,  the  technical 
staff,  the  country  and  place  of  origin,  the  artistic  aim.  Onlv  circularising 
could  convev  all  this  information.  She  started  a  mailing  list,  quite  a  small 
one.    The  names  on  it  now  run  into  thousands  and  a  good  many  of  them  are 


136 


CLOSE  UP 


people  who  live  far  away,  but  like  to  know  what  is  going  on  and  come  up 
to  London  specially  for  a  particular  film.  Ten  of  the  Academy  circulars  are 
posted  each  week  to  China.    The  recipients  intend  to  come  up  too,  in  time. 

So  the  co-operative  spirit  of  the  Academy  began.  The  audience  began 
to  write  in  its  turn,  asking  for  this  and  that,  criticising  and  suggesting. 
Gradually  the  Academy  became  a  nucleus  of  intelligent  film  thought,  a 
meeting-ground  and  a  clearing  house  for  ideas.  All  the  interest  which  had 
been  floating  in  the  air  for  a  vear  and  more  before  it  opened,  it  gathered, 
and  in  some  sense  interpreted  by  its  programmes.  It  was  a  very  great 
service  to  the  cinema.  Small  groups  and  film  societies,  valuable  though 
they  are,  cannot  by  their  very  nature  do  such  a  work  ;  because  their  members 
constitute,  finally,  a  clique,  and  a  clique,  do  what  it  mar,  is  alwavs  in  the 
end  driven  into  an  attitude  of  intellectual  conceit ;  and  also  because  they  are 
so  often  dominated  by  one  strong  personality.  The  Academy  has  been 
broad  enough  to  escape  intellectual  snobbery,  and  Miss  Cohen  sufficiently 
wise,  experienced  and  wholehearted  to  efface  herself  and  see  her  audience  as 
a  whole.  Her  years  on  the  Continent  and  up  and  down  Wardour  Street  did 
that  for  her;  they  fitted  her  to  guide,  and  to  guide  impersonally,  what  is 
fast  becoming  a  national  movement. 

The  Academy  films  have  included  three  Pabsts,  five  Clairs,  the  Dutch 
Pierement,  the  Swedish  En  Natt,  the  American  Quick  Millions,  the  Russian 
Blue  Express  and  Road  lo  Life,  the  German  H auptmann  von  Kopenick, 
Madchen  in  Uniform,  Barberina,  Emil  and  the  Detectives ;  that  gives  some 
idea  of  the  breadth  of  choice.  Not  all  these  films  have  pleased  everyone; 
they  have  not  all  pleased  Miss  Cohen  equally  ;  but  that  is  the  point.  Each 
one  had  some  new  and  particular  merit,  and  for  that  it  was  shown,  regard- 
less of  the  prejudices  of  any  particular  section  of  the  audience.  Only  by 
encouraging  a  wide  appreciation  can  such  work  as  the  Academv  keep  its 
educative  value. 

On  the  other  hand,  its  relations  with  the  amateur  film  societies  all  over 
the  country  have  been  more  than  friendly;  in  many  cases  it  has  kept  them 
alive.  Miss  Cohen  is  at  present  acting  as  a  quite  unpaid  agent  and  source 
of  supply  to  these  rather  bewildered  amateurs;  she  passes  on  to  them  her 
films,  supplies  them  with  endless  information  and  advice  regarding  the 
securing  of  films,  and  listens  with  amazing  patience  to  all  their  long  and 
often  unreasonable  demands.  As  she  is  verv  well  aware,  the  new  intelli- 
gence and  understanding  of  cinema  which  they  represent  is  tremendously 
valuable  to  her.  It  is  preparing  the  ground  for  a  chain  of  Academies  in 
every  bi£  town,  and  this,  of  course,  is  her  ideal.  Not  until  her  work  is 
national  can  it  really  be  said  to  have  succeeded.  When  she  can  again  find 
the  capital  and  the  encouragement,  this  chain  will  be  established,  for  her 
plans  have  a  way  of  working  themselves  out.  The  further  plan  of  a  film 
club  and  social  centre  at  the  Academy  itself  is  at  present  held  up  for  lack  of 
space  ;  but  the  need  for  it  is  great,  and  Miss  Cohen  is  undoubtedly  the  person 
to  carry  it  through. 


CLOSE  UP 


137 


Of  course  there  has  been  criticism  of  her  programmes  ;  but  apart  from 
her  deliberate  policy  of  broad-mindedness,  the  extreme  difficulty  she  finds 
in  getting  the  right  films  at  the  right  time  must  be  taken  into  account.  Her 
market  is  the  whole  world,  and  this  gives  plenty  of  room  for  the  rapacious- 
ness  and  obstinacy  which  seem  everywhere  to  characterise  the  renter  of 
films.  Over  and  over  again  she  is  held  up  in  the  most  urgent  negotiations, 
because  huge  sums  are  demanded  for  first  British  rights  of  films  which 
would  have  no  appeal  in  the  ordinary  commercial  market.  A  chain  of 
cinemas  would,  of  course,  help  matters  here. 

In  my  opinion,  the  greatest  work  of  the  Academy  is  the  establishment  of 
quite  new  relations  between  exhibitor  and  audience.  As  its  ideas  spread, 
the  theatre  itself  will  become  less  important ;  it  will  end  as  just  one  of  a  wide 
circle  of  theatres  working  on  the  same  plan.  But  the  spirit  of  co-operation 
which  it  has  fostered  will  increase;  the  ideal  of  a  thinking  audience,  as 
opposed  to  an  audience  which  is  spared  all  thought  by  the  exhibitor's  own 
policy,  may  finally  become  the  most  powerful  factor  in  the  Trade.  And  it 
will  be  high  time.  Not  until  that  happens  can  we  expect  a  consistently 
high  standard  of  film  production.  For  we  know  well  enough  that  in  the 
last  instance  it  is  the  audience,  not  the  artist,  that  makes  the  film ;  the  artist 
can  only  supply  a  demand  which  is  already  there.  The  film  is  our  responsi- 
bility, and  the  co-operative  film  theatre  our  best  way  of  creating  a  film  that 
is  worth  while. 

E.  Coxhead. 


Design  by  Len  Lye  for  Osioell  Blakeston's  book  of  poems,  "  Death  While  Swimming,"  revieiced 

in  this  issue. 

Croquis  de  hen  Lye  illustrant  :  "  Mort  en  nageant,"  poemes  de  Osicell  Blakeston  commente's 

dans  le  present  fascicule. 


THE  NATURE  OF  FILM  MATERIAL 


By  Robert  A.  Fairthorne. 

The  logical  analysis  of  any  art  is  of  necessity  incomplete  because,  hav- 
ing found  the  units,  analysis  is  concerned  with  structure,  not  with  content. 
To  the  mathematician  a  symphony,  the  printed  score,  and  the  shape  of 
the  grooves  on  a  gramophone  record  are  equivalent,  since  their  parts,  what- 
ever they  may  be  in  themselves,  are  similarly  related  in  each  case.  They 
are  equivalent  only  so  long  as  quantitative  relations  are  the  relations  con- 
sidered. In  practice  not  quantitative,  but  qualitative  properties  are 
immediate  to  the  senses  :  for  instance,  only  an  intellectual  process  will  con- 
nect the  printed  dots  and  dashes  of  the  Morse  code  with  the  corresponding 
flashes  of  a  lamp.  The  abstract  quantitative  relation  of  periodicity,  i.e., 
"  flashingness, "  is  however,  immediately  apprehended  as  being  common 
to  the  print  and  to  the  light.  As  the  film  has  a  foundation  of  such  quantita- 
tive relations,  it  is  evident  that  logical  analysis  is  of  some  use  to  it.  Besides 
being  powerless  in  dealing  with  content  analysis  has  another  defect.  This 
is  best  illustrated  by  pointing  out  that  no  investigation  of  the  appearance 
of  the  sky  can  reveal  the  groupings  of  stars  we  know  as  constellations,  for 
they  are  not  stars  but  arbitrary  mental  selections. 

Because  of  these  two  limitations,  and  also  because  of  the  essentially 
practical  nature  of  art,  it  is  often  felt  that  the  analysis  of  an  art  is  useless, 
and  in  fact  impossible.  Nevertheless  within  its  limits  anah-sis  can  be  very 
useful.  Although  the  content  of  units  can  introduce  new  relations,  they 
cannot  alter  the  fundamental  logical  relations,  and  the  structure  of  all 
relations  is  a  logical  problem.  The  common  structure  of  the  symphony, 
musical  score  and  gramophone  record  is  not  destroyed  by  the  properties  of 
air,  printers'  ink,  and  shellac,  or  by  the  intrinsic  differences  between  the 
sensations  of  sound,  sight,  and  touch.  No  one  writing  a  symphony  can 
ignore  these  differences,  and  also  no  one  writing  a  svmphonv  can  ignore 
the  structural  properties  and  possibilities  of  his  material. 

There  are  two  main  problems  of  film  theory.  The  first  is  the  investiga- 
tion of  the  properties  of  the  raw  material,  and  the  second  is  the  investigation 
of  its  manipulation.  The  technical  processes  by  which  the  raw  material  is 
produced  and  manipulated  are  not  theoretical  consideration  at  all.  This  is 
not  to  say  that  the  film  theorist  is  to  ignore  all  practical  details,  and  evolve 
a  special  type  of  film  capable  of  only  mental  performance,  though  it  is 
quite  a  good  way  of  drafting  a  preliminary  scenario.  On  the  contrary,  it 
is  to  say  that  the  film  theorist  should  be  in  such  close  touch  with  practice 
that  he  can  throw  light  on  the  use  of  new  technical  developments  and  suggest 
lines  along  which  further  research  would  be  profitable.  Theory  should 
know  what  is  wanted  before  it  is  available.    To  do  this  it  is  necessary  to  start 

138 


CLOSE  UP 


139 


from  the  fundamental  properties  of  the  film,  and  not  from  the  technical 
concomitants  of  film  production,  that  is,  silver  marks  on  celluloid. 

With  the  second  problem  of  film  theory,  manipulation,  this  paper  is 
not  primarily  concerned.  However,  since  in  practice  our  knowledge  of 
film  material  is  derived  from  our  knowledge  of  the  film  as  such,  some 
reference  to  manipulation  is  advisable. 

The  practical  importance  of  the  camera  and  of  the  technical  processes 
of  kinematography  have  had  an  unfortunate  restraining  effect  on  the  film 
theorist.  "  The  camera  as  a  means  of  expression  "  is  more  a  problem  of 
practice  than  of  theory,  and  is  certainly  no  more  fundamental  than  the 
neglected  "  Chemistry  as  a  means  of  expression,"  a  chapter  heading  not 
to  be  found  in  any  book  on  the  cinema  to  date.  The  technical  method  by 
which  visual  impressions  are  given  to  the  audience  is  irrelevant  to  the 
fundamental  nature  of  the  film.  Visual  impressions  might  be  given  by 
banks  of  light  sources  like  sky  signs  or,  some  day,  by  impulses  applied 
directly  to  the  optic  nerves,  the  result  would  still  be  a  film.  The  practice 
of  projecting  an  ordered  series  of  still  pictures  comes  from  the  physiological 
fact  of  the  persistence  of  vision  and  the  commercial  fact  of  photography, 
not  from  any  fundamental  necessity  in  the  film  itself.  Even  if  there  were 
no  cameras  the  film  could,  and  did,  exist.  The  appalling  labour  required 
to  produce  a  film  by  any  other  process  does  not  alter  the  fact  that  photo- 
graphy is  primarily  a  convenience.  The  only  property  of  the  camera  and 
microphone  of  importance  to  theory  is  that  they  can,  after  a  fashion,  repro- 
duce what  is  roughly  described  as  "  natural  events."  The  effect  of  this 
property  on  certain  types  of  film  material  will  be  considered  later. 

The  only  achievements  of  film  theory,  which  cannot  be  shaken  by 
technical  developments  are  also  those  which  are  independent  of  the  origin 
of  the  material  considered.  Unfortunately  these  achievements  can  be 
summed  up  very  shortly.  First  the  fact,  made  explicit  by  Vertoff,  that 
visual  events  are  the  raw  material  of  the  film,  the  intellectual  significance  of 
the  film  being  governed  by  the  spatio-temporal  relations*  of  the  ordered 
material.  Second  Eisenstein's  amendment,  that  the  spatio-temporal  rela- 
tions are  re-modified  by  the  content,  visual  and  intellectual,  of  the  material  ; 
and  that  there  is  a  superimposed  hierarchy  of  types  of  relations  of  increasing 
intellectual  content  (in  his  notation,  Tonal  and  Overtonal  Montage),  which 
are  of  as  great  importance  as,  if  not  greater  than,  the  original  chronometer- 
footrule  relations. 

It  will  be  clear  from  what  has  been  said  that  the  film  is  not  the  same 
as  its  material.  A  row  of  soldiers  is  a  row,  not  soldiers,  though  it  cannot 
exist  without  the  soldiers.  A  film  is  not  a  collection  of  shots,  though  they 
are  necessary  for  its  existence.  It  is  the  relations  of  an  ordered  arrangement 
of  shots,  the  relations  of  these  relations,  and  so  on,  that  is  the  film.  Cuts, 

*  I  use  the  word  relations  in  preference  to  the  more  popular  metric,  because  it  has 
the  required  meaning,  and  the  word  metric  has  a  definite  mathematical  use  and  no  other. 
The  mental  association  of  the  popular  word  with  footrules  has  resulted  in  some  rather 
dubious  technique. 

c 


140 


CLOSE  UP 


fades,  and  mixes  cannot  exist  in  their  own  right,  being-  relations  between 
shots,  but  they  are  well  known  to  be  real  parts  of  the  film,  although  they  are 
entities  of  higher  logical  order  (i.e.,  of  a  higher  degree  of  abstraction)  than 
the  original  visual  impressions.  Incidentally  the  use  of  very  lengthy  mixes 
in  otherwise  representational  scenes,  a  habit  with  J.  v.  Sternberg,  can  be 
criticised  in  that  they  introduce  relations  of  the  wrong  logical  order,  besides 
causing  "visual  confusion. 

All  this  is  obvious  when  stated  directly,  but  it  is  rather  surprising  to 
find  obviously  compound  relations  between  the  material  discussed  as  if 
they  were  the  material  itself.  Much  tangled  analysis  has  been  wasted  on 
"  moving  camera  "  and  "  slow  motion  "  shots.  All  shots  are  moving- 
camera  and  slow-motion  (and  at  the  same  time,  fast-motion)  shots,  unless 
every  component  of  the  image  is  stationary.  Evidently  a  moving-camera 
shot  is  meaningless  in  an  abstract  film,  while  slow  motion  can  only  be 
introduced  by  repeating  the  same  shot  at  different  rates.  This  considera- 
tion gives  a  clue  to  the  nature  of  these  devices.  They  are  not  shots,  but  the 
relations  between  the  shots  and  the  visual  experience  of  the  audience.  The 
experience  and  memory  of  the  audience  are  essential  parts  of  a  film. 
Moving  cameras  and  slow  motion  are  of  the  same  tvpe  of  entitv  as  the 
shape  of  the  screen,  mixes,  fades,  cuts  and  other  geometrical  and  temporal 
interrelations  between  shots  and  parts  of  shots.  They  only  differ  in  that 
they  are  related  to  events  outside  the  screen.  In  anv  case  thev  are,  as  has 
been  shown,  limited  to  material  that  is  representational.  The  immense 
practical  importance  of  representational  images  to  the  cinema,  resulting 
from  the  predominance  of  sight  over  other  senses,  should  not  blind  us  to 
the  possibilities  that  lie  outside  this  comparatively  small  field. 

Digressing  slightly  attention  should  be  given  to  the  limitations  of 
the  camera  even  with  representational  shots.  The  camera  gives  a  perspec- 
tive rendering  of  three  dimensional  space  on  a  surface.*  Perspective  repre- 
sentation as  a  "  true  "  representation  of  reality  is  a  convention  of  quite 
recent  growth,  mainly  confined  to  the  Western  civilizations.  Even  there 
it  is  bv  no  means  universal,  as  raav  be  seen  in  advertisements  and  art 
galleries.  The  most  "  straight  "  of  documentary  films  is  absurdly  con- 
ventional and  symbolic  when  looked  at  without  preconceived  notions. 

Returning  to  the  search  for  the  raw  material  of  the  film,  it  is  now  clear 
that  this  material  consists  of  the  units  whose  interrelations  make  the  film, 
not  of  the  interrelations  themselves.  This  does  not  cut  out  all  possible 
errors,  another  is  frequently  made  in  the  opposite  direction.  This  is  the 
assumption,  the  worse  for  being  implicit,  that  the  "  frame  "  or  single  still 
picture  is  the  fundamental  film  unit.  The  cause  of  the  error  is  the  un- 
merited theoretical  importance  given  to  fortuitous  technical  methods.  From 
the  point  of  view  of  the  film  cutter  the  frame  is  certainly  the  unit,  being  the 

*  Cameras  can  only  give  an  image  deformation  by  rotation,  translation,  and  homo- 
graphic  (affine)  transformation.  Devices  for  what  is  cacophonously  and  inaccurately 
called  Optical  Anamorphosis  have  the  same  limits,  but  can  separate  the  types  of 
deformation. 


CLOSE  UP 


141 


"  The  Deserter," 
Pudovkin's  last  film. 
An  unemployed  com- 
mitting suicide. 

"  Le  Deserteur,' c 
dernier  film  de 
Poudovkine.  Un 
chomeur  se  donne  la 
mort. 


mm 


The  Deserter.''    Waiting  for  the 
strike-breakers. 

'  Le  Deserteur."  En  attendant  les 
briseurs  de  greve. 


142 


CLOSE  UP 


NOTE  ON  PHOTO.    [Exclusive  to  Close  Up]. 

After  Light  Rhythms,  Bruguiere  wanted  a  short  with  light  as  solid.  We  tried  to 
get  backing  from  various  film  societies  and  groups  :  they,  however,  said,  "  We  can 
prove  we're  sane,  here's  our  ticket  of  discharge  from  the  asylum."  In  one  case,  authori- 
ties preferred  to  give  backing  to  a  four  reel  picture  which  never  got  past  the  cutting 
room,  while  we  had  only  asked  for  moderate  sum  to  make  solid  constructions  for  light 
reflection.  The  light  solid  film  would  have  brought  further  technical  innovation  than 
Light  Rhythms,  would  have  shown  more  clearly  that  cutting  is  but  one  method.  (From 
Close  Up,  March,  1930:  "  Close  ups  are  not  cut  in,  a  beam  of  light  sweeps  them  into 
prominence,  leaves  a  section  of  the  screen  hung  by  chains  of  its  rhythmic  swing.  Cross 
cutting  means  nothing  when  light  is  fluid.").  One  chance  remained,  to  make  but  des- 
cription of  decoration  while  tracing  out  theory.  Taking  ready  made  shapes  which  were 
theories  of  all  theories  (the  cone  and  the  sphere  for  instance ! ),  and,  by  planes  of  exposure, 
rhythm  of  light,  movement  of  camera,  complex  object  movement,  interpenetration  of 
sound,  build  a  short  other  than  backwash  of  original  and  more  costly  visualisation. 
Still,  after  a  few  days  spent  with  strip  tests  we  had  to  realise  that  even  this  simplification 
was  too  costly.  Now  that  the  film  will  never  be  made,  perhaps  this  photo  may  prove 
of  small  historical  interest  to  the  cineaste.  It  is  the  only  souvenir  of  the  project,  and 
represents  a  first  groping  for  a  basic  statement  in  the  opening  sequence. 

O.  B. 


144 


CLOSE  UP 


smallest  part  into  which  a  film  can  be  divided  without  losing  its  identity; 
but  even  the  cutter  has  to  recognise  a  property  impossible  in  a  still  picture. 
This  property  is  the  position  of  the  frame  in  the  film. 

If  a  film  really  consisted  of  single  frames  and  this  propertv  was  there- 
fore non-existent,  there  would  be  no  difference  between  a  number  of  pictures 
hung  on -the  wall,  in  order  at  the  same  time,  and  the  projected  cinema 
image.  Some  kind  of  order  is  essential,  besides  the  order  in  space  that 
makes  the  still  picture.  For  a  film  this  order  must  be  in  time  as  well  as 
in  space.  This  conception  immediatelv  involves  a  series  of  pictures  as  the 
unit,  rather  than  a  series  of  unit  still  pictures.  A  single  unit  cannot  be 
arranged  in  an  order. 

To  distinguish  between  a  still  picture  and  an  ordered  group  of  still 
pictures  may  be  considered  a  quibble,  but  a  group  is  a  very  different  thing 
from  the  members  of  which  it  is  composed.  Mankind  is  not  a  man.  The 
simplest  thing  that  can  be  seen  in  a  film  is  not  a  series  of  still  pictures,  but 
the  relations  between  a  series  of  still  pictures.  The  audience  perceive  a 
man  moving,  not  a  series  of  pictures  of  a  man  in  different  positions. 

The  last  example  raises  the  point ;  what  is  the  size,  so  to  speak,  of  the 
film  units?  From  a  geometrical  standpoint  every  portion  of  a  film,  how- 
ever small  it  may  be,  is  composed  of  an  infinite  number  of  film  units 
arranged  in  space  and  time.  The  ordinary  spectator  does  not,  however, 
see  the  movement  of  an  arm  as  the  co-ordinated  play  of  light  and  shade  in 
an  indefinite  number  of  small  elements  distributed  in  space  and  time.  He 
sees  it  as  one  event,  the  action  of  an  arm.  The  answer  to  the  query  as  to 
the  size  of  the  unit  is  known  to  all  directors, — the  size  depends  on 
the  mentality  of  the  spectator.  Actually,  as  we  are  concerned  with 
properties  rather  than  with  measurements,  the  answer  is  not  of  much 
importance. 

As  an  example  of  the  relational  nature  of  the  film  unit  compared  with 
a  picture,  consider  the  relationship  between  the  frames  which  results  in 
a  motionless  film  image.  This  relation  is  identity  in  space,  but  not  in  time. 
The  audience  apprehends  this  relation  as  lack  of  motion  of  definite  duration, 
the  duration  being  caused  bv  the  lack  of  temporal  identity  in  the  frames. 
Even  in  this  very  simple  case  the  motionless  film  image  is  by  no  means 
the  same  as  the  corresponding  still  picture.  Duration  is  not  a  variable  in 
the  graphic  arts,  which  deal  entirely  with  spatial  relationships.  Music 
does  include  duration,  and  the  possibility  of  and  necessity  for  combining 
the  methods  of  these  two  branches  of  art  in  the  film,  even  in  the  absence  of 
sound,  helps  to  give  the  film  its  extraordinary  power.  The  idea  of  duration 
shows  that  the  impression  given  by  a  series  of  lantern  slides,  projected  in 
a  prearranged  order  for  definite  times,  is  definitely  cinema.  Such  series  are 
often  employed  in  practice. 

The  special  case  of  a  visual  impression  remaining  unchanged  for  a 
definite  time  obscures  a  fundamental  property  of  the  film  unit.  That  is, 
film  material  must  have  a  definite  direction  in  time,  its  beginning  and  end 


CLOSE  UP  145 


"  Greeting  the  Future,"  by  Yutkevitch  and  Ermler.  Vodka  when  plans  go  ivrong. 
"  Salut  d  Vavenir  "  de  Yutkevitch  et  Ermler.  La  vodka,  quand  les  plans  echouent  ! 


cannot  be  interchanged  without  changing"  it  completelv.  In  every  piece  of 
film  material  hangs  an  arrow,  plainly  marked  "  One  Way  Traffic  Only." 
Even  an  abstract  film  projected  backwards  is  not  the  same  as  the  one  seen 
when  the  celluloid  is  run  forwards,  though  the  celluloid  is  the  same  in 
each  case.  That  theorists  should  have  overlooked  this  property  is  astound- 
ing, and  has  been  disastrous.  No  theory  of  motion  composition  to  date 
makes  any  distinction  between  a  small  circle  growing  larger  and  a  large 
circle  growing  smaller,  or  to  go  further,  between  a  house  falling  down  and 
a  house  coming  together  again. 

It  is  because  of  this  and  other  fatal  flaws  in  current  theory  that  I  have 
been  rather  pedantic  and  obvious.  Although  nowadays  no  one  would  state 
that  the  film  is  derived  from  still  pictures,  the  assumption  is  implicit  in 
much  of  what  has  been  written  on  film  theory.  The  emphasis  is  explicitly 
laid  on  motion  as  fundamental.  Even  then,  though  nearer  the  truth, 
theory  is  inaccurate,  for  it  omits  the  directional  property.  In  part  the  cur- 
sory treatment  of  fundamental  properties  is  due  to  the  natural  desire  to  get 


146 


CLOSE  UP 


on  with  the  apparently  more  practical  problem  of  construction,  but  the  real 
root  of  the  trouble  lies  in  the  shadowing  of  the  camera  on  the  imagination. 

Film  material  must  be  visual  and  acoustic,  but  in  the  first  analysis  both 
properties  need  not  be  considered  in  combination.  Although  the  complex 
optical-acoustic  image  is  more  than  the  sum  of  sound  and  sight  impressions, 
it  is  legitimate  to  separate  the  two  when  considering  them  as  raw  material.  It 
is  not  legitimate  to  separate  them  completely  when  considering  the  film  as 
a  whole,  for  even  a  completely  silent  part  of  the  film  has  an  acoustic  signifi- 
cance due  to  the  presence  of  sound  images  in  other  parts  of  the  film. 
Cessation  of  sound  is  not  the  same  as  absence  of  sound.  Similarly,  absence 
of  a  visual  image  is  not  possible  in  a  film,  for  a  dark  screen  is  essentially 
visual,  and  the  combination  of  this  with  sound  is  fundamentally  different 
from  a  radio  play,  though  both  depend  on  the  ears  only  at  the  instant 
concerned. 

Visual  film  material  must  possess  spatial  extension,  duration,  and  a 
definite  direction  in  time.  However  simple  the  piece  of  material  may  be  it 
must  possess  these  properties  in  combination.  Even  a  point  of  light  has 
spatial  extension  in  the  sense  that  it  must  have  position  in  something,  and 
the  shortest  scene  must  have  some  duration.  The  film  is  therefore  built  of 
events,  not  of  pictures  or  of  motions.  This  includes  stereoscopic  and  colour 
events,  either  "  natural  "  or  "  contrapuntal."* 

The  acoustic  material  possesses  similar  formal  properties.  The 
necessity  for  duration  is  obvious,  there  can  be  no  such  thing  as  an  instan- 
taneous sound.  The  directional  property  is  well  demonstrated  by  playing 
a  gramophone  record  backwards.  There  is  no  spatial  extension  in  sound, 
but  what  is  known  as  "  quality  "  has  structural  properties  similar  to  those 
of  space  images,  the  content  being  entirely  different.  The  acoustic  material 
therefore  possesses  the  properties  of  an  event,  and  the  bricks  of  the  film 
are  visual  and  acoustic  events. 

An  interesting  point  arises  out  of  this  analysis  of  the  sound  units. 
From  its  physical  nature  the  sound  event  requires  a  certain  time  to  have 
any  existence,  the  time  required  for  the  ear  to  receive  a  train  of  pressure 
waves.  The  time  required  for  the  apprehension  of  a  visual  event  is  much 
shorter.  Also,  owing  to  the  influence  of  Western  ideas  of  music,  it  is  the 
interrelation  of  acoustic  events  that  carry  significances  to  the  audience,  not 
the  events  themselves,  event  when  the  events  are  no  dealing  with  speech. 
If  the  sound  is  too  tightly  tied  to  the  screen  material  the  visual  action  will 
be  forced  to  marktime.  The  acoustic  events  are  better  if  selected  than  if 
completely  representational,  a  point  that  seems  to  have  been  discovered 
empirically. 

Recognition  of  the  visual  event  as  the  fundamental  film  unit  alters  con- 
ceptions of  motion  composition  in  other  ways  besides  those  already  noticed. 
The  pictorial  composition  of  even  a  still  shot  must  differ  from  that  of  a 

*  Uniform  tinting  and  hand-painted  blushes  in  comedies  are,  so  far,  the  only  examples 
of  contrapuntal  colour. 


CLOSE  UP 


147 


framed  picture.  The  framed  picture  is  bounded  by  its  frame  in  space  only,, 
not  in  time,  nor  is  it  in  general  painted  with  consideration  for  its  relations, 
to  adjacent  pictures  on  the  wall.  The  still  shot  is  bounded  both  by  the 
screen  opening,  which  is  an  essential  part  of  the  image,  and  by  the  clock,, 
and  it  is  composed  in  relation  to  all  the  other  shots,  past  and  future,  that 
occur  in  the  film.    The  balancing  of  light  and  shade,  necessary  in  a  picture 


"  Greeting  the  Future."    By  Yutkevitch  and  Ermler.    Triumph  in  the  Leningrad  factory  when  the 

shock-brigade  complete  the  engine. 

"  Salut  a  I'avenir,"  film  de  Yutkevitch  et  Ermler.    Scene  de  triomphe  a.  I'usine  de  Leningrad, 
lorsque  la  brigade  de  choc  complete  les  machines. 


to  be  hung  on  the  wall,  may  be  very  undesirable  in  a  still  shot.  Balancing, 
if  required,  must  be  in  time  as  well  as  space.  This  again  is  common  practi- 
cal knowledge. 

Similar  considerations  apply  to  shots  in  general.  Without  a  knowledge 
of  the  context  it  is  meaningless  to  refer  to  such  motions  as  movements  across 
the  screen,  heavy  masses  moving  in  one  direction  and  light  masses  in 
another,  and  so  on,  as  independent  variables  for  manipulation.    The  film 


148 


CLOSE  UP 


is  not  concerned  with  motions  as  such,  but  with  events.  Xo  motions  that 
are  not  periodic  in  space  and  time  can  exist  on  the  screen  indefinitely.  Apart 
from  periodic  motion,  nothing  can  move  without  changing  other  properties 
of  the  visual  impression.  It  must  start  somewhere,  and  stop  somewhere, 
sometime.  The  ideas  of  duration  and  direction  upset  the  usual  canons  of 
motion  eomposition,  which  apply  only  to  such  motions  as  can  be  framed 
and  hung  on  the  wall,  or,  what  is  the  same  thing,  can  be  formed  by  joining 
the  ends  of  the  film  together  and  running  it  through  the  projector  continu- 
ously. 

The  scope  of  the  film  is  all  visual  and  acoustic  experience,  actual  and 
possible.  If  there  is  any  experience  which  cannot  be  expressed  in  these 
terms  the  film  cannot  deal  with  it.  Visual  experience  is  formed  from  events 
that  occupy  space,*  last  a  definite  time,  and  have  a  beginning  and  end  that 
■cannot  be  interchanged.  These  alone  are  the  criteria  to  be  satisfied  by  the 
visual  material,  the  method  bv  which  it  is  obtained  is  irrelevant,  though 
governing  the  way  in  which  the  material  is  used. 

Visual  events  are  not  confined  to  the  representational  or  visual  aspect 
of  natural  events.  In  one  sense  all  visual  events  are  representational,  for 
anything  that  can  be  seen  must  look  like  what  it  looks  like,  optically.  Never- 
theless, everything  does  not  look  like  what  it  means,  nor,  in  extreme  cases, 
is  its  appearance  recognised  before  its  significance.  A  photograph  of  a 
man,  the  rough  outline  of  a  man  as  drawn  by  a  child,  and  the  group  of 
letters  "  man,"  are  all  visual,  but  are  not  all  representational.  The  words 
on  this  page  do  not  look  like  what  thev  mean,  yet  their  meaning  has  been 
recognised,  although  there  has  been  no  conscious  recognition  of  their  shape. 
Probably  the  reader  lias  accepted  the  shapes  as  sound  and,  if  a  suitable 
instrument  were  fitted  to  his  throat,  he  would  be  found  to  be  repeating 
the  words  muscularlv  as  he  read.  Originally  the  printed  shapes  were 
.symbols  for  particular  sounds,  and  only  by  actual  vocalization  could  the 
meaning  be  arrived  at.  Familiaritv  has  substituted  recognition  for  vocaliza- 
tion, even  the  recognition  being  unconscious.  Mental,  and  sometimes 
muscular,  vocalization  occurs  as  a  sort  of  aura  to  reading,  but  this  is  merely 
a  by  product.  Many  symbols  are  purely  visual.  Such,  for  instance,  are 
the  red  triangle  meaning  Danger,  the  cross  and  the  crescent,  stars  and 
stripes,  the  Geneva  cross,  chemical  and  mathematical  symbols,  the  swastika 
.and  the  three  arrows,  and  so  on.+  Here  is  an  almost  untapped  source  of 
material. 

From  the  representational  image  to  the  printed  word  is  a  jump  from 
visual  to  intellectual  significance.    It  is  possible  to  move  in  the  opposite 

*  That  is,  visual  space,  which  has  a  purely  angular  metric.  There  is  a  large  variety 
ol  "  spaces,"  built  up  from  visual  and  muscular  experience,  culminating  in  the  curious 
but  no  more  artificial  spaces  of  the  mathematicians.  The  ordinary  man  uses  at  least 
three  different  conceptions  of  space  in  his  daily  life. 

t  Some  of  these  symbols  are  genuinely  universal,  not  merely  arbitrary.  Viz.,  letter 
signed  W.  W.  L.  on  "  Undeciphered  Scripts  "  in  NATURE,  12th' November,  1932,  p.  741, 
and  Plate  I  in  "  Handbook  of  Celtic  Ornament."  Mearne. 

(Talbot  Press,  Dublin). 


CLOSE  L  P 


149 


direction  from  the  man's  photograph,  through  the  childish  drawing  of  the 
essentials  of  his  appearance,  to  the  abstract  pattern  rhythm.  Or  rather, 
through  the  visual  events  that  parallel  these  pictorial  analogies.  Ruttman, 
in  the  original  silent  version  of  Berlin,  opened  the  film  with  the  visual 
essence  of  the  action  of  the  linkages  on  a  locomotive,  the  pictorial  version 
following.  For  some  unknown  reason  the  animated  cartoons  have  passed 
over  this  variation  for  the  more  usual  technique,  which  tends  more  to  the 
intellectual  end  of  the  scale  if  ever  it  departs  from  the  representational  (e.g. 
the  use  of  punctuation  marks  bv  the  late  Felix  the  Cat  and  sometimes  by 
Krazy  Kat). 

Roughly,  film  material  embraces  the  complete  range  from  visual  events 
with  diffused  intellectual  and  sharp  visual  significance,  to  events  with  sharp 
intellectual  and  diffused  visual  significance.  The  ultimate  significance  in  the 
film  depends  on  the  context  and  treatment.  Alhough  all  the  material  is  in 
a  sense  symbolic,*  the  range  may  be  tabulated  thus  :  — 

JTisual  Significance . 
Abstract 

Svmbolic  (Visual  Analogv) 
Representational 

Svmbolic  (Intellectual  Analogv) 
Typographic  (Xon-verbal) 
Typographic  (Verbal) 

Intellectual  Significance . 

The  proper  classification  of  any  particular  piece  of  film  material  depends 
on  the  mentality  of  the  audience  for  whom  it  is  intended.  To  an  English 
audience  a  shot  of  Chinese  lettering  would  be  either  purelv  decorative,  when 
it  would  be  placed  in  the  abstract  group,  or  representational,  i.e.  it  would 
be  a  shot  of  Chinese  lettering  as  such.  To  a  Chinese  the  material  would 
have  a  meaning  over  and  above  its  appearance. 

Similar  considerations  apply  to  the  acoustic  material.  The  sounds  of 
speech  can  be  used  to  give  the  general  impression  of  speech,  or  to  give  the 
meaning  of  the  words  spoken.  An  example  of  the  first  use  was  given  in 
City  Lights,  where  a  formal  speech  was  represented  bv  a  suitablv  inflected 
series  of  distorted  speech  sounds,  while  the  visual  equivalent  is  the  use  of 
imitation  print  on  books  and  newspapers  in  drawings.  It  is  used  much 
better,  even  if  accidentally,  in  the  case  of  a  foreign  film  employing  an  un- 
familiar language.  Abstract  sound  includes  music  as  a  special  case,  but 
has  a  far  wider  range.  In  general  the  acoustic  event  is  more  plastic  than 
the  visual,  for  it  can  be  made  to  take  on  any  kind  of  emotional  or  intellectual 
significance  bv  constructing  relations  between  it  and  the  rest  of  the  film 
events. 

*  "  The  human  mind  is  functioning  symbolically  when  some  components  of  its 
experience  elicit  consciousness,  beliefs,  emotions,  and  usages  respecting  other  components 
of  its  experience." 

A.  X.  Whitehead.    "  Symbolism."    p.  9. 


]:-><) 


CLOSE  UP 


The  reader  will  have  noticed  that  the  table  given  above  has  no  place 
for  a  very  important  type  of  film  material.  This  is  "  news-reel  "  events. 
The  omission  is  due  to  the  fact  that  the  table  assumes  the  visual  significance 
to  sharpen,  as  the  intellectual  significance  diffuses.  For  most  material  this 
is  true,  but  it  is  a  unique  property  of  the  camera  and  microphone  that  they 
can  obtain  material  which  is  not  subject  to  this  restriction,  provided  that  the 
audience  know  that  the  camera  or  microphone  has  been  used.  In  some 
respects  the  property  of  "  reality  "  corresponds  to  the  use  of  slow  motion, 
in  that  it  is  used  in  relation  to  material  existing  outside  the  screen,  and  is 
meaningless  if  this  material  does  not  exist.  As  the  question  is  of  interest 
and  importance,  and  does  not  directly  concern  construction,  it  will  be 
treated  in  outline  here. 

There  is,  to  an  audience  familiar  with  the  camera,  a  considerable  differ- 
ence between  a  shot  of  a  man  being  run  over  by  a  car,  and  a  shot  of  the 
reconstructed  event  with  actors.  Both  events  are,  of  course,  natural  events, 
or  they  would  not  have  occurred,  but  the  term  "  natural  event  "  will  be 
limited  to  an  event  not  specially  arranged  for  the  camera.  For  these  natural 
events,  and  in  general  for  any  film  constructed  on  the  principles  of  Dsiga 
Vertoff's  "  Kino-Eye,"  the  camera  can  justly  claim  to  be  indispensable. 
For  anything  else  the  camera  is  irrelevant,  for,  leaving  on  one  side  the 


Helen     Hayes    in    Paramount' s 
"  FareiveR  to  Arms!"  From  the 
novel  by  Ernest  Hemingioay . 

Helen  Hayes  dans  un  film  Para- 
momit  apres  V  oeuvre  de  Ernest 
Hemingway,  "Farewell  to  Arms." 


CLOSE  UP 


151 


commercial  point  of  view,  it  can  be  seen  that  all  factitious  events  not  of  the 
news-reel  genus  could  be  formed  just  as  well  from  drawings  as  from 
elaborately  constructed  events  with  solid  objects.  Better,  in  fact,  for  any 
and  every  type  of  visual  event  can  be  formed  from  drawings,  whilst  only  a 
limited  amount  of  constructive  manipulation  is  possible  with  the  camera. 

The  way  in  which  "  real  photographs  "  are  identified  with  the  original 
event  is  rather  surprising,  considering  the  symbolic  nature  of  the  photo- 
graphic image.  The  reproduced  event  has  an  exact  one-to-one  correspond- 
ence with  the  shape,  motion,  and  direction  of  the  event,  as  seen  from  one 
particular  view  point.  Apart  from  this  the  image  will  occupy  an  area  about 
one  fiftieth  of  that  covered  bv  the  eyes,  even  when  they  are  fixed.  The  con- 
trast of  the  image  depends  on  the  projector,  the  illumination  of  the  room, 
and  the  albedo  of  the  screen,  but  it  is  rarely  more  than  sixty  to  one  as 
opposed  to  the  some  thousands  to  one  existing  in  nature.  Furthermore  the 
action  is  limited  in  time  as  well  as  by  the  screen  opening.  In  short,  "  real  " 
material  is  inevitably  manipulated  by  the  very  process  of  obtaining  it.  The 
Kino-Eye  theory  can  never  be  completely  realized  in  practice. 

In  spite  of  the  remoteness  of  the  connection  between  events  and  their 
photographic  counterparts,  it  is  safe  to  assume  that  no  audience  would 
flock  to  see  a  film  of  Marlene  Dietrich  made  from  drawings  of  that  lady, 
however  accurate  the  drawings  might  be.  Large  scale  events  of  known 
•expense  and  danger  carry  far  more  weight  on  the  screen,  if  photographic, 
than  similar  scenes  in,  Silly  Symphonies,  although  in  every  visual  respect 
they  are  the  same. 

This  completes  the  survey  of  film  material  and  its  fundamental 
properties.  To  summarize,  visual  film  material  must  possess  duration, 
spatial  extension,  and  direction  in  time;  it  must  therefore  be  an  event. 
Acoustic  events  have  a  similar  formal  structure.  Provided  these  conditions 
are  satisfied  by  the  material  there  is  no  a  priori  objection  to  its  use  in  the 
film.  Thus  there  is  a  vast  field  of  material  as  yet  unexplored.  Two  types 
of  material  of  great  practical  importance,  but  as  yet  untried,  are  non-verbal 
tvpography,  and  non-perspective  representation.  Also,  the  combination 
of  the  visual  qualities  of  different  experiences,  as  in  the  well-known  posters 
in  which  a  handkerchief  is  simultaneously  a  man  playing  football  and  a 
handkerchief. 

By  the  nature  of  things  the  material  possesses  visual  intellectual,  and 
■emotional  content  not  touched  by  this  analysis,  but  any  relations  constructed 
between  these  qualities  must  necessarily  be  fastened  to  a  scaffolding  of  the 
formal  qualities  we  have  discussed.  The  problem  of  analysing,  classifying, 
and  creating  the  hierarchy  of  relation  structures  ("  metrics  ")  that  result 
from  the  ordering  of  film  material  is  the  second  problem  of  film  theory,  and 
film  practice. 

Robert  A.  Fairthorne. 


November,  1932. 


CLOSE  UP 


153 


A  design  for  a  film  set  by  Edward  Carrick  and  a  photo  of  how  the  set 
appeared  in  the  film  after  the  carpenters,  the  cameramen  and  the  costumiers 
had  made  their  little  changes.  The  camera  position  had  made  an  effective 
set  merely  ordinary,  the  lighting  is  flat  and  has  none  of  the  character  shown 
in  the  sketch,  while  the  dresses  give  importance  to  the  wrong  characters. 


154 


CLOSE  UP 


The  Garden  Fantastique  _of  the  Fine  Arts  Theatre,  Boston.  Decorations 
by  Erica  Karawina.    Photo  :  Herbert  F.  Lang. 

Le  jardin  fantastique  da  Theatre  des  Beaux-Arts  de  Boston.    Decoration  d'Erica 
Karauina.    Photos  :  Herbert  F.  Lang. 


SOMETHING    NEW   IN    THE  MOTION 
PICTURE  THEATRE 

What's  in  a  name?  How  many  times  we  hear  that  question  and  how 
often  the  answer  is,  "  Oh  nothing,  just  sounds  well."  This  is  particularly 
true  of  the  jewels  bestowed  on  motion  picture  houses — the  Metropolitan,  the 
Paramount,  the  Cameo.  They  are  high  sounding  but  there  is  no  idea  behind 
them.  Such  is  not  the  case  with  Boston's  Fine  Arts  Theatre,  however,  for 
it  is  not  only  just  what  the  name  implies,  but  it  does  everything  to  magnify 
this  ...  it  ties  up  the  Fine  Arts  in  no  spasmodic  fashion  but  day  after  day 
in  unusual  ways  that  even  go  so  far  as  to  attract  world  wide  attention.  It 
.started  first  of  all  as  a  Theatre  Intime  showing  the  very  best  of  the  foreign 


CLOSE  UP 


155 


films  such  as  A  Nous  La  Liberte,  Shiraz,  Storm  over  Asia,  Zwei  Herzen  and 
The  Road  to  Life  to  mention  but  five.  Its  field  has  enlarged,  however,  and 
each  unusual  innovation  seems  to  follow  the  last  in  logical  sequence. 

On  the  walls  leading  to  the  lounge  are  hung  each  fortnight  the  paint- 
ings, lithographs  or  photographs  of  some  worthy  artist.  These  may  be  the 
work  of  a  young  person  who  shows  decided  promise  or  the  canvasses  of  such 
a  one  as  Ernst  DeNagy,  court  painter  to  the  Emperor  of  Hungary.  What- 
ever is  hung,  Mr.  Kraska,  the  theatre's  manager,  is  the  sole  judge.  His 
selection  of  exhibitions  has  always  been  highly  endorsed  as  worth-while 
from  one  view  point  or  another.  He  has  made  his  little  gallerv  not  the  place 
of  "  cranks  "  but  rather  one  which  receives  the  serious  attention  of  notable 
critics. 

After  the  gallery  came  a  further  "  tie-ing  "  up  of  the  arts,  with  the 
Monday  Night  Salons  which  add  a  pleasant  interlude  in  the  programme 
and  which  intensify  the  feeling  of  intimacy.  At  these  Salons  there  have 
appeared  many  famous  artists  :  Hans  Weiner,  Vlasta  Maslova,  the  only  one 
whom  Pavlova  authorized  to  dance  her  Swan.  Einur  Hanson,  who  attracted 
the  attention  of  Dr.  Koussevitzky  with  his  European  concerts,  has  played  the 
violin  on  several  memorable  occasions  since  he  joined  the  Boston  Symphony 
Orchestra.  And,  while  the  stage  of  the  Fine  Arts  is  not  a  try-out  place  for 
amateurs,  Manager  Kraska  never  overlooks  those  who  show  promise. 

The  latest  innovation  which  Mr.  Kraska  has  but  recentlv  drawn  from 
his  bottomless  bag  of  things  unique  is  the  language  classes.  This  has 
brought  the  little  theatre  more  than  ever  under  the  international  eye  for  it  is 
the  only  one  in  the  world  to  conduct  such  classes. 

There  were  plenty  of  reasons  which  seemed  to  point  the  way  to  such 
a  development  but  it  remained  for  a  plan  to  be  evolved  which  should  heighten 
the  interest  in  the  films,  make  the  classes  pleasant  and  keep  the  entire  scheme 
consistent  with  other  regular  offerings  at  the  theatre.  It  might  have  daunted 
another  but  .  .  .  already  several  successful  classes  have  been  held  and  attend- 
ance is  fast  reaching  those  fabulous  "  dizzy  heights."  The  purpose  is,  of 
course,  to  acquaint  the  non-speaking  element,  and  to  refresh  the  memories 
of  those  who  have  studied,  with  the  most  common  phrases  and  idioms  of  the 
language  as  spoken  by  natives.  The  purpose,  too,  is  to  give  one  that  feel- 
ing of  satisfaction  attendant  on  pronouncing  accuratelv  and  knowing  collo- 
quial meanings  of  the  most  frequent  expressions. 

The  programme,  as  it  has  been  put  into  use  every  Thursday  evening,  is 
this  :  at  seven  o'clock,  for  one  half  hour  before  the  showing  of  the  foreign 
presentation,  an  instructor  from  the  Berlitz  School  of  Languages,  a  native 
of  the  particular  countrv  which  is  represented  in  the  feature  film,  instructs 
the  audience  in  a  friendly  fashion,  in  the  most  common  idioms  and  words 
used  in  the  film  to  follow.  For  another  half  hour  after  the  picture  this  same 
teacher  answers  questions  which  have  been  written  in  the  language  and 
handed  to  him  and  he  carries  on  a  sprightly  conversation  with  the  now  eager 
audience.    This  putting  of  one's  newly  acquired  accent  into  immediate  use 

D 


150 


CLOSE  UP 


George  Kraska  and  Erica  Karazcina,  art  designer,  in  the  Garden  Fantasque  of 
the  Boston  Fine  Arts  Theatre.    Photo  :  Herbert  F.  Lang. 

George  Kraska  et  Erica  Karazvina ,  dessinateurs  d'art,  dans  le  jardin  fantastiaue  du 
Theatre  des  Beaux- Arts  de  Boston.    Photos  :  Herbert  F.  Lang. 


helps  to  lessen  the  feeling-  of  gaucherie,  polishes  off  the  accent  and  makes  it  a 
thing  of  ease  and  delight  rather  than  a  stammering,  rustv  mumbling.  The 
instructor  has,  by  the  war,  seen  the  film  several  times  before  Thursday  to 
insure  a  perfect  tie-up.  It  might  almost  to  said  that  he  works  in  the  same 
manner  in  which  an  orchestra  leader  synchronizes  his  music  with  the  feature. 

Although  Kraska  studied  careful lv  all  the  statistics  of  attendance, 
although  he  has  watched  the  increased  interest  shown  in  foreign  films,  he 
tells  an  incident  which  is  in  a  large  way  responsible  for  the  germ  of  the 
idea  which  has  made  these  classes  come  into  successful  being.  During  the 
playing  of  Zwei  Herzcn  he  noticed  one  woman  who  attended  every  perfor- 
mance. She  never  failed  to  be  at  the  box  office  at  opening  time  and  stayed 
until  closing,  going  out  for  a  lunch  and  paying  a  second  admission  on  her 
return.  Mr.  Kraska  was  interested  enough  to  ask  her  the  reason  for  her 
constant  attendance  and  was  told  that  she,  an  American,  could  find  no  better 
way  to  keep  up  her  German.  She  was  in  no  way  eccentric  as  one  might 
expect  from  the  unusual  nature  of  the  incident.  At  the  close  of  the  picture's 
run,  this  assiduous  student  gave  a  cop}-  of  the  complete  plav  to  Mr.  Kraska. 
She  had  written  it  out  just  from  listening.  With  such  positive  proof  of  the 
derivation  of  knowledge,  there  was  nothing  for  the  manager  to  do  but  to 
work  out  a  plan  that  would  give  benefit  to  manv  others  seeking  similar 
linguistic  prowess  without  spending  as  much  time  or  monev  either  for  that 
matter  for  these  classes  are  all  included  under  one  admission  price  ! 


CLOSE  UP 


157 


Almost  concurrent  with  the  Professor's  first  bow  on  the  Fine  Arts'  stage 
came  the  christening  of  Le  Jardin  Fantastique,  a  garden  which  does  a  great 
many  things  from  utilizing  an  ugly  unused  architectural  area  on  the  roof  to 
providing  a  pleasant  retreat,  a  starlight  promenade  or  a  delightful  spot  in 
which  to  sip  after  dinner  coffee  or  tea  served  in  the  English  manner  at  four. 
It  also  enjoys  the  distinction  of  being  the  only  one  of  its  kind  with  the 
possible  exception  of  one  in  Switzerland. 

One  might  think  with  so  many  unusual  features  to  his  credit,  Mr.  Kraska 
would  be  content  to  sit  in  the  back  of  the  theatre  and  watch  the  crowds 
file  in.  Not  so,  however,  for  rife  in  his  busy  brain  is  a  scheme  which  will 
result  in  the  discovery  of  American  amateur  photographers  who  may  have 
the  latent  talent  to  produce  the  equals  of  Maedchen  in  Uniform  or  the  Isle  of 
Paradise  both  completed  as  amateur  productions. 

Emerson's  well-known  truism  has  been  applied  to  many  commodities. 
The  phrases  might  here  be  turned  to  apply  to  the  little  movie  house  on  a 
back  street  which  is  fast  having  a  beaten  track  worn  to  its  door  ! 

Frances  Blake. 


Anna  and  Elizabeth,"    Collective  film  made  for  Terra. 
"  Anna  et  Elizabeth,"  film-collectif  de  Terra. 


'  Anna  and  Elizabeth. 


CLOSE  UP 


159 


Dorothea  Wieck  and  Hertha  Thiele  in  "  Anna  and  Elizabeth." 


WHY   WAR?  EINSTEIN  AND  FREUD* 
INTERNATIONAL  INSTITUTE  OF 
INTELLECTUAL  CO-OPERATION 

This  volume  contains  a  letter  from  Einstein  to  Freud,  and  Freud's  reply 
to  it.  The  circumstances  under  which  this  exchange  of  views  took  place  is 
best  described  in  Professor  Einstein's  own  words.  He  writes: — "  Dear 
Professor  Freud — The  proposal  of  the  League  of  Nations  and  its  Inter- 
national Institute  of  Intellectual  Co-operation  at  Paris  that  I  should  invite 
a  person,  to  be  chosen  by  myself,  to  a  frank  exchange  of  views  on  any 
problem  that  I  might  select  affords  me  a  very  welcome  opportunity  of  con- 
ferring with  you  upon  a  question  which,  as  things  now  are,  seems  the  most 
insistent  of  all  the  problems  civilisation  has  to  face.  This  is  the  problem  : 
Is  there  any  way  of  delivering  mankind  from  the  menace  of  war?". 

*  It  may  be  worth  recording  that  on  the  occasion  of  Freud's  75th  birthday,  Walter 
Ruttman  wrote  : — "  Man  darf  ohne  Ubertreibung  sagen  :  Freud  ist  der  Vater  der  filmis- 
chen  Uberblendung." 


160 


CLOSE  UP 


Most  people  will  agree  that  Professor  Einstein  is  to  be  unreservedly  con- 
gratulated on  his  choice  both  of  subject  and  object.  His  letter,  in  which  he 
modestly  explains  that  he  "  can  do  little  more  than  seek  to  clarify  the 
question  at  issue,"  says  much  for  his  own  insight  and  his  capacity  to 
appreciate  at  its  true  value  Freud's  work. 

Freud's  reply  runs  true  to  form.  That  is  to  say,  it  possesses  the  qualities 
of  vigorous  and  concise  (not  to  say  condensed)  statement,  depth  of  thought, 
and  courageous  pessimism,  with  which  we  are  familiar  from  his  writings. 
There  is  little  or  nothing  essential  here  which  is  not  expressed  or  implied  in 
previous  work,  but  that  does  not  detract  from  the  interest  afforded  by  a 
more  concentrated  expression  of  Freud's  views  on  the  topic  of  war  at  the 
present  time. 

The  deepest  and  strongest  obstacle  to  peace  lies  in  the  aggressive  or 
destructive  instinct  in  the  individual,  "  which  is  seldom  given  the  attention 
that  its  importance  warrants."  How  important  it  is  may  be  surmised  from 
statements  such  as  that  of  Ernest  Jones  to  the  effect  that  it  is  difficult  to 
over-estimate  the  quantity  of  sadism  present  in  infants  or  that  of  M.  Klein 
that  "  in  children  of  every  age  it  is  very  hard  even  for  deep  analysis  to 
mitigate  the  severity  of  the  super-ego."  The  instinct  of  destruction  must 
find  some  outlet,  and  it  has  alternative  paths  open  to  it.  It  may  be  directed 
to  the  external  world,  or  it  can  turn  inward  on  the  self.  When  the  latter 
happens  too  extensively  "  it  is  no  trivial  matter,  rather  a  positively  morbid 
state  of  things ;  whereas  the  diversion  of  the  destructive  impulse  towards 
the  external  world  must  have  beneficial  effects."  We  might  even  say  that 
the  turning  inward  of  sadism  is  so  little  a  trivial  matter  that,  if  the  factor  of 
dread  of  the  form  future  wars  will  take  helps  (as  Freud  thinks  it  may)  to  put 
an  end  to  war  in  the  near  future,  we  may  vet  be  forced  to  regret  the  perfection 
of  the  methods  of  destruction  as  depriving  us  of  so  useful  a  form  of  relief 
from  internal  tension. 

Making  for  peace  we  have  the  "  erotic  "  instincts  (in  the  wide  sense 
in  which  Freud  uses  the  term)  and,  from  another  angle,  the  psychic 
changes  which  accompany  the  cultural  development  of  mankind  (civilisation). 

Possibly  the  publication  of  this  book  is  the  most  important  achievement 
of  the  League  to  date.  The  translation  (by  Stuart  Gilbert)  approaches  per- 
fection. But  why  the  limited  edition,  and  why  6  shillings?  Must  we  still 
be  secretive  about  the  secrets  of  the  soul  ? 

H.  A.  M. 


CLOSE  11 


"  Anna  and  Elizabeth."    Hertha  Thiele  and  Dorothea  Wieck. 


TEACHING    MUSIC   BY  THE 
ABSTRACT  FILM 

Victorian  ancestors,  besides  having  the  joys  of  peep-show  movies,  also 
had  the  Eidophone  to  beguile  Victorian  evenings. 

This  "  scientific  "  toy  consisted  of  a  membrane  stretched  across  the 
top  of  a  wooden  cup  to  the  base  of  which  a  speaking  tube  was  joined. 
Having  sprinkled  sand  onto  the  membrane,  the  operator  would  speak  or 
sing  some  clearly  enunciated  word  or  note  into  the  tube.  Vibrations  of  air 
inside  the  wooden  cup  set  the  membrane  into  motion,  while  the  sand  formed 
different  patterns. 

Different  membranes  (paper,  parchment,  fine  silk,  tin  or  india-rubber) 
would  produce  different  patterns  for  the  same  spoken  word  or  note.  Lyco- 
podium  or  coloured  fluid  was  sometimes  substituted  for  the  sand  with' 
sharply  varying  results.  Again,  altering  the  size  of  the  membrane-disc  or 
the  strength  and  colour  of  the  voice,  changed  the  outline  of  the  design  caused 


162 


CLOSE  UP 


by  the  note.  But,  given  pre-determined  conditions,  fundamental  patterns 
could  definitely  be  relied  upon  to  appear. 

Of  course,  the  principle  of  this  toy  dates  back  to  Chladni's  Figures  of 
1785  :  Chladni  drew  the  bow  of  a  violin  across  edges  of  plates  covered  with 
sand.  Moreover,  Professor  Sedley  Taylor,  at  some  later  date,  made  similar 
experiments  with  the  crispations  of  a  soap  film  set  in  vibration  by  vocal 
sounds.  However,  the  popularity  of  the  Eidophone  depended  on  the  fact 
that  the  fundamental  forms  produced  could  easilv  be  identified  as  ferns, 
trees,  flowers,  and  such  like. 

The  amazing  relationship  between  sound  and  elementary  forms  in 
natural  structure  is  suggestive  of  important  and  provocative  ideas.  For  the 
purpose  of  this  short  article,  it  is  possible  to  stress  only  one  aspect — educa- 
tional values  of  moving  shapes,  of  the  fundamental  Eidophone-order,  com- 
bined with  music. 

Obviously,  the  sound  film  is  the  medium  for  presenting  shifting  shapes 
synchronised  with  music.  To  begin  with,  children  are  excited  by  the  mere 
thought  of  "  film."  Because  films  are  not  naturally  linked  with  lessons, 
children  are  receptive  to  instruction  on  what  may,  in  reality,  be  but  a  black- 
board of  moving  lines. 

Now,  all  music  teachers  know  the  extreme  difficulty  of  making  children 
comprehend  the  architecture  of  music.  Phrasing  with  intelligence,  time, 
accent — the  pupil  generally  is  but  a  protective  mimic  as  far  as  these  matters 
are  concerned.  The  student  repeats  what  the  professor  has  shown  him  ;  he 
does  not  consciously  struggle  to  attain  an  appreciated  pattern. 

But,  the  abstract  film  (on  the  Eidophone  lines)  could  demonstrate. 

The  child  could  be  shown  Eidophonic  shapes  with  music.  He  would 
begin  to  understand  music  as  shape,  begin  to  think  of  music  (as  we  have 
thought  of  film)  a  building  made  in  time. 

Animated  cartoons  could  teach  the  young  the  power  and  vitalitv  of 
rhythm.  Superimposition  could  be  skilfully  employed  to  demonstrate  con- 
flict of  theme  with  theme,  the  machinery  of  counterpoint.    And  so  on. 

Some  will  argue  that  this  system  would  be  too  costly.  Apart  from  the 
fact  that  the  brave  might  recover  production  expenses  from  schools  and 
musical  academies,  the  regular  cinema  might  add  margin  of  profit.  For 
public  exhibition,  it  would  not  be  necessary  to  label  such  pictures  "  educa- 
tion "  but  "  orchestral  interlude."  Since  the  days  of  the  talkies,  the  small 
halls  have  dismissed  their  orchestras ;  audiences,  in  such  theatres,  might  be 
content,  for  a  few  minutes,  to  concentrate  eighty  per  cent,  of  their  attention 
on  good  music. 

As  final  thought,  does  not  the  working  out  of  this  sound  with  this  image 
(this  foot  here,  this  sound  here)  suggest  the  next  development  of  the  talkie 
medium  ? 

OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 


CLOSE  UP 


163 


"  Anna  and  Elizabeth." 


THE  MAKING  OF  THE  RUSSIAN  "  STAR  " 

Most  film  stars  have  been  made  by  the  genius  of  a  Lubitsch  or  a  Stern- 
berg, men  capable  of  moulding  an  entirely  new  personality  onto  people 
whose  potentialities  for  the  field  of  stardom  attracts  their  attention.  Thus 
the  star  is  so  often  the  creation  of  a  superimposed  imagination,  while  they 
yet  preserve,  or  cultivate  a  facade  of  being  a  concrete  and  original  personality. 

The  American  star,  with  few  exceptions,  is  visualized  in  the  terms  of 
being  an  investment  which  in  course  of  time  will  double  and  treble  the 
initial  outlay  spent  in  creating  this  synthetic  entity — this  new  face,  this  un- 
familiar figure  and  these  hitherto  unsuspected  charms.  The  concentrated 
energy  and  thought  which  may  have  been  spent  on  a  voung  woman  in  pre- 
paring her  for  her  comet  like  appearance  in  the  Hollywood  sky  is  under- 
taken with  an  eye  to  a  fair  run  of  popularity,  and  the  greater  her  success, 


164 


CLOSE  UP 


the  greater  the  power  that  comes  into  her  hands.  In  fact  she  bids  to  become 
almost  an  equal  with  the  discoverer  of  her  attractions,  and  even  the  most 
high  handed  American  regisseur  is  forced  to  share  his  laurels  with  his  stars. 

This  is  true  to  a  lesser  degree  of  the  European  regisseurs,  the  Langs 
and  the  Rene  Clair's;  to  all  but  the  Russian  regisseurs  to  whom  the  actor 
is  a  part,  a  rather  lesser  part,  of  the  collective  process  of  picture  making. 

The  Russian  film  actor's  position,  even  if  he  would  be  a  star  in  any  other 
country,  is  only  of  the  same  importance  as  the  camera  and  the  sound  operator. 
If  it  be  reckoned  in  eclair  he  is  relatively  hardlv  more  than  a  small  part  actor 
in  Hollywood.  He  is,  with  few  exceptions,  a  vessel  into  which  the  regisseur 
pours  his  conception  and  ruthlessly  eliminates  all  but  his  own.  He  is 
an  instrument  to  be  played  upon  by  the  imagination  of  the  master;  to  be 
moulded  into  a  new  entity  who,  unlike  the  European  film  star,  mav  have 
passed  again  into  obscurity  before  the  film  is  ever  shown.  He  is  not  seen 
in  the  terms  of  an  investment,  only  as  a  means  of  interpretation,  thus  there 
is  no  one  that  can  be  called  a  star  in  the  Soviet  cinema. 

Few  Russian  films  have  set  the  actor  in  a  dominant  position  ;  one  simply 
quotes  the  name  of  the  regisseur  and  probablv  does  not  remember  the  actor's 
name.  Mustapha  in  Ekk's  Road  to  Life  was  obviouslv  a  remarkable  actor, 
but  to-day  not  a  single  regisseur  in  Moscow  needs  him  for  a  picture.  He 
will  probably  find  his  way  into  another  profession. 

Of  all  the  new  Russian  films,  onlv  two,  Macherat's  Jobs  and  Men  and 
Vstrechny  by  Ermler  and  Utkevitch,  both  films  having  a  more  theatre  than 
film  qualitv,  are  pictures  in  which  the  actor  is  a  definite  personal  entitv  giving 
an  individual  performance  and  not  an  effect  created  almost  entirely  by  the 
imagination  of  the  regisseur  through  montage. 

Of  all  the  regisseurs  who  use  the  actor  as  interpreter  of  their  meaning, 
Pudovkin,  I  think,  is  the  most  thorough.  He  sees  qualities  in  actors  which 
other  regisseurs  miss;  he  will  see  a  simple  peasant  in  an  actress  who  is  cast 
bv  all  other  regisseurs  for  women  of  the  world. 

It  is  commonly  believed  that  he  never  uses  professional  actors.  That  is 
not  so  ;  for  he  will  use  any  human  being  if  he  finds  in  them  the  qualities 
he  wants  and  that  thev  are  receptive  to  his  meaning.  He  seldom  works  with 
theatre  actors,  for  he  finds  that  their  theatre  technique  interferes,  and  cannot 
help  imposing  itself  upon  his  conception  of  reality  with  an  exaggeration  of 
emphasis. 

When  Pudovkin  is  preparing  a  picture  he  has  five  assistants  who  search 
for  suitable  types  of  people.  Anywhere  and  everywhere  they  look  for  this 
human  material  which  he  will  study  for  weeks  before  shooting,  talking  to  for 
hours  and  trying  to  understand  their  psychology. 

"  You  can't  work  with  someone  you  don't  know,"  he  says.  He  will  then 
shoot  them  in  a  hundred  different  positions  for  one  small  episode. 

With  this  human  material,  Pudovkin  becomes  a  battery  of  energy,  pour- 
ing forth  his  will,  meaning  and  imagination  in  a  molten  stream  of  words 
.and  gestures.    He  is  transformed  from  a  shv  and  quiet  man  into  a  seething 


CLOSE  Ul 


105 


"  Greeting  the  Future."    By  Yutkevitch  and  Ermler.    Triumph  in  the  Leningrad  factory  when  the 

shock-brigade  complete  the  engine. 

"  Salut  a  Vavenir"  film  de  Yutkevitch  et  Ermler.    Scene  de  triomphe  d  Vusine  de  Leningrad, 
lorsque  la  brigade  de  choc  complete  les  machines. 


166 


CLOSE  UP 


volcano,  resorting,  if  necessary,  to  a  tyranny  of  a  physical  nature.  So 
passionately  anxious  is  he  to  find  reality  in  each  moment  of  his  work,  and 
even  in  his  life,  that  he  will  go  to  any  extreme.  His  almost  biological  method 
of  work  is  probably  a  hangover  from  his  days  of  being  a  chemical  student 
who  could  never  stop  experimenting. 

Wjien  he,  I  think  it  was  1925,  separated  his  work  from  Kuleshov,  with 
whom  for  three  years  he  had  studied  and  developed  a  cinematic  principle 
on  paper  and  without  a  camera  in  a  disused  barn,  (both  of  them  living  on  the 
edge  of  starvation  and  thinking  of  spring  when  neither  of  them  possessed 
an  overcoat  in  the  Moscow  winter)  he  made  a  semi-scientific  film  Mechanics 
of  the  Brain  based  on  Pavlov's  theory  of  reflex.  He  went  to  a  maternity 
hospital  and  asked  if  any  woman  would  be  willing  for  him  to  film  her  face 
during  the  confinement.  One  was  only  too  pleased,  and  when  he  arrived, 
he  found  her  with  hair  done  to  perfection  and  face  made  up,  far  more 
interested  in  becoming  a  film  star  than  a  mother. 

I  have  not  seen  the  result,  but  I  believe  that  the  effects  Pudovkin  achieved 
were  quite  extraordinary. 

In  his  last  silent  picture,  The  Simple  Story  which  will  soon  be  shown  in 
England,  Pudovkin  created  most  of  the  acting  effects — the  young  son's 
awakening,  which  is  one  of  the  most  beautiful  moments  Pudovkin  has 
achieved,  and  the  smiling  father  are  the  result  of  montage.  Two  other 
scenes;  the  boy  stretching  and  smiling  in  the  sun,  and  the  hysterical  scenes 
of  Masha,  the  Red  Army  Commander's  wife  are  the  result  of  physical 
tyranny.    Neither  of  the  actors  are  professional. 

Pudovkin  asked  the  boy  to  bend  and  touch  his  toes  and  remain  in  that 
position  for  over  ten  minutes;  in  the  meantime  the  camera  was  set. 

"  You  can  stretch,"  cried  Pudovkin.  The  boy  did  it  luxuriously  and 
full  of  pleasure.    "  Shoot,"  shouted  the  regisseur,  and  they  shot. 

"  That's  good,"  said  Pudovkin  pleased,  the  boy  smiled  and  at  that 
moment  the  next  shot  was  taken. 

Masha,  Pve  forgotten  her  name,  but  she  was  discovered  by  one  of  the 
assistants,  who  has  a  quality  of  simplicity  and  sincerity  and  a  beauty  which 
is  quite  wonderful,  was  asked  before  the  shooting  of  the  hysterical  scenes,  on 
the  recovery  of  her  husband  from  a  death  like  coma,  not  to  eat  for  two  days, 
and  not  to  sleep  the  night  before  the  shooting.  One  of  the  assistants  kept 
vigilant  guard  ! 

On  the  morning  of  the  shooting  Pudovkin  talked  to  her  on  every  con- 
ceivable subject  for  hours  until  she  burst  into  a  frenzy  of  weeping  and  the 
shooting  then  began. 

"  Laugh,"  he  cried,  "  Laugh,  laugh  !"  and  she  burst  into  hysterical 
laughter. 

I  think  the  end  justifies  the  means  for  even  the  means  are  stimulating 
to  the  imagination  when  it  is  as  the  dictator  of  so  vital  a  regisseur  striving 
to  translate  the  active  titanic  dreams  into  reality. 

Marie  Seton. 


THE  FOREIGN  LANGUAGE  FILM  IN 
THE  UNITED  STATES 


A  SURVEY 

Europe,  a  heterogenous  state,  found  itself  more  sharply  divided  in  1928 
than  in  any  year  since  the  end  of  the  war.  A  new  barrier  of  language  had 
arisen  between  the  dozen  countries  as  a  result  of  the  invention  of  the  talking 
film  in  America.  The  silent  film,  with  its  universally  understood  play  of 
pantomime  (and  captions  which  could  be  translated  into  any  language)  was 
doomed  to  cinematic  limbo  before  the  onslaught  of  the  talking  film. 

Tobis-Klangfilm  Company,  the  first  great  sound  system  developed  in 
Germany,  produced  Bride  68  with  Conrad  Veidt  in  two  languages — German 
and  English.  Though  containing  a  bare  10  per  cent  of  dialogue,  this  was 
one  of  the  very  first  attempts  at  the  bi-lingual  film,  which  was  later  to  expand 
into  the  tri-lingual  and  even  multi-lingual  film.  The  first  group  of  English 
versions  of  German  language  films  were  made  primarily  for  English  speak- 
ing countries  other  than  America,  since  even  in  the  silent  days  America 
was  never  very  receptive  to  the  German  film  and  when  allocating  their 
expected  revenue  from  various  countries  throughout  the  world,  the  German 
film  makers  counted  America  out — anything  possibly  emanating  from  that 
country  in  the  way  of  revenue  from  their  product  was  considered  "  some- 
thing extra." 

Since  then,  of  course,  Ufa*  and  other  of  the  great  German  producting 
companies,  have  counted  America  "  in  "  and  have  even  gone  so  far  as 
to  produce  spectacles  with  an  eye  towards  possible  return  from  the  lucrative 
American  box-office.  Liebeswalzer,  The  White  Devil,  Drei  von  der  Tank- 
stelle,  Ein  Burschenlied  Aus  Hcidleberg,  The  Blue  Angel,  and  the  Con- 
gress Dances  are  cases  in  point.  Only  one  of  these  has  been  a  financial 
success  as  these  things  are  measured  by  American  box-office  standards — 
The  Blue  Angel — and  that  was  due  principally  to  the  presence  of  the  exotic 
Marlene  Dietrich  (whom  Paramount  had  already  groomed  and  introduced 
as  a  star  in  Morocco)  and  in  a  lesser,  though  not  unimportant  degree  to  the 
direction  of  the  American-assimilated  Josef  von  Sternberg,  who  knew  of  the 
enormous  reserve  of  sex  appeal  dormant  in  the  hitherto  angelic  Dietrich-]- 
with  which  he  pervaded  his  film,  and  to  the  masterly  supervision  of  Erich 

*  Ufa  recently  announced  a  large  production-schedule  of  tri-lingual  super  films,  inclu- 
ding American  versions,  for  which  it  secured  a  small  circuit  of  theatres  in  America.  These 
small  theatres,  however,  did  not  turn  out  to  be  financial  successes,  and  were  gradually 
given  up.  Their  failure  was  partly  responsible  for  the  dissolution  of  the  Ufa  offices  in 
America. 

t  Vide  the  early  Dietrich  films  produced  in  Germany  in  the  silent  era,  "  I  Kiss  Your 
Hand,  Madame/'  and  Die  Fran  Nach  Der  Maun  Sick  Sehnt,  released  in  America  as 
Three  Loves. 

167 


108 


CLOSE  UP 


Pommer,  whose  stamp  had  previously  marked  a  dozen  German  screen 
masterpieces.* 

The  fact  also,  that  Paramount  took  this  film  under  its  wing  and  lavished 
all  its  tricks  of  exploitation  upon  it,  gave  The  Blue  Angel  an  advantage 
which  equally  meritorious  German  language  films  exhibited  in  America 
since  then  were  denied.  (Among  the  notable  German  language  films  that 
did  not  "'  take  "  at  the  American  box-office,  were  Die  Drei  von  der  Tank- 
stelle,  Liebeswalzer,  Die  Dreigroschenoper,  The  Congress  Dances,  and 
Die  Floetenkonzert  von  Sans  Souci.)  Though  the  version  of  The  Blue  Angel 
shown  in  America  was  an  English  one,  the  recording  was  so  uneven  in 
quality,  parts  of  it  being  downright  incomprehensible,  that  what  with  a 
little  German  thrown  in  here  and  there  for  atmosphere,  we  do  not  have 
to  discount  very  much  the  presence  of  its  English  dialogue  as  responsible 
in  a  great  degree  for  its  success. 

The  comparative  success  of  The  Blue  Angel  was  in  part  instrumental 
in  Ufa's  establishing  an  outlet  for  its  own  product  in  America.  It  was  in- 
tended that  the  Cosmopolitan  Theatre  in  New  York  be  the  show-window  of 
the  more  spectacular  of  the  Ufa  product,  especially  those  made  with  an 
eye  towards  the  American  market,  besides  a  means  of  securing  whatever 
revenue  they  could  from  a  mass  of  various  kinds  of  short  films  (educational, 
musical,  scientific,  etc.)  which  was  being  produced  in  an  unending  quantity 
at  the  Neubabelsberg  studios  near  Berlin.  But  the  German  popula- 
tion of  New  York  could  not  be  lured  by  the  temptation  of  seeing  their  own 
home-grown  product  in  sufficient  numbers  to  warrant  continuing  the  pro- 
ject, and  the  closing  down  of  the  Cosmopolitan  Theatre  marked  the  end  of 
Ufa's  theatrical  activities  in  America. j-  Soon  after  Ufa  dissolved  its  New 
York  exchange  and  turned  over  its  product  for  release  in  America  to  Leo 
Brecher,  at  present  operating  The  Little  Carnegie  Playhouse  in  New  York, 
which  has  been  one  of  the  major  show-windows  for  German  and  French 
product  in  New  York. 

Tobis,  the  one  other  great  sound  producing  company  in  Germany, 
fared  little  better.  Their  attempt  to  operate  the  Yanderbilt  Theatre  in 
New  York  as  a  first-run  house  in  America  for  its  major  product,  failed  dis- 
mally, with  possibly  two  box-office  successes  out  of  their  entire  season — 
Karamaaov  and  Die  Grosse  Sehnsucht . 

However,  from  the  above  resume,  it  might  be  deduced  that  the  German 
language  film  has  not  proved  an  entire  success  in  America.  Perhaps  the 
reason  for  mentioning  the  conspicuous  failures  of  certain  notable  pictures, 
and  producing  companies,  first,  is  that  in  these  failures  lies  a  more  general 
summing  up  of  the  condition  of  the  foreign  language  film  in  the  United 
States,  than  in  the  sporadic  successes  (aside  from  the  previously  mentioned 

*  Caligari,  The  Nibelungen,  Variety,  The  Last  Laugh,  Homecoming,  Faust,  Metro- 
polis, etc. 

t  Ufa's  little  theatre  in  Newark  had  already  decided  to  call  it  quits,  while  their 
Cincinnati  theatre,  having  contracted  for  a  Ufa  franchise,  continued  to  operate,  though 
without  any  official  connections  with  that  film  company. 


CLOSE  UP 


169 


Mae  West  in  Paramount' s  ' '  She  Done  Him  Wrong  ! 


Blue  Angel,  whose  American  sponsorship  did  so  much  to  "  put  it  over  ") 
which  were  few  and  far  between. 

For  there  were  successes — and  while  they  lasted  the  hopes  of  the 
German  film  makers  and  the  little  theatre  exhibitors,  ran  high  ! 

Curiously  enough,  it  was  neither  the  ereat  L'fa  nor  Tobis  units  which 


170 


CLOSE  UP 


were  able  to  turn  out  a  film  that  struck  the  American  (and  German-American) 
fancy.  Superfilm  AG.  in  Berlin  sent  over  a  little  Viennese  screen  operetta, 
the  first  of  its  kind  to  be  shown  in  America.*  Zwei  Herzen  Im  Dreiviertel 
Takt  ran  for  fifty  weeks  at  the  little  Europa  Theatre  in  New  York,  where 
it  established  an  all-time  record  for  American  as  well  as  foreign  talking 
pictures, m  in  the  United  States. 

The  press  was  no  less  enthusiastic  than  the  public  which  flocked  to  the 
tiny  theatre  for  almost  a  year  to  see  and  hear  the  film  which  "  brought  back 
the  Viennese  waltz."  (The  American  critics  even  went  so  far  to  sav  that 
it  surpassed  anything  America  had  done  in  the  field  of  the  musical  film 
or  screen  operetta,  "  triumphing  easily  over  the  much-vaunted  Monte 
Carlo  " — John  S.  Cohen,  Jr.,  New  York  Sun.) 

*  An  earlier  German  musical  film,  Dich  Hab'Ich  Geliebt,  had  played  to  a  record  run 
of  six  weeks  at  the  Belmont  Theatre  in  New  York,  where  it  was  most  enthusiastically 
received.  This  film,  it  may  be  said,  paved  the  way,  not  only  for  the  German  language 
film  in  America,  but  also  for  the  foreign  language  film  in  general. 


Special  photograph  {not  appearing  in  the  film)  of  Mae  West,  star  of  "  She  Done  Him  Wrong  !  " 

Photo  :  Paramount . 

Photo  Speciale  (pas  dans  le  film)  de  Mae  West,  vedette  de  "  She  Done  Him  Wrong  !  "    Photo  : 

Paramount . 


CLOSE  UP 


J  7  L 


Mae   West  ! 


While  American  films  came  and  went,  and  the  deluge  of  Viennese 
operettas  descended  on  Manhatten,  Zwei  Herzen  Im  Dreiviertel  Taki  con- 
tinued its  sprightly  three-four  time  to  fame  and  fortune.  On  the  strength 
of  its  enormous  success,  Geza  von  Bolvary,  its  director  has  been  offered  a 
contract  by  Metro-Goldwyn-Meyer  to  come  to  Hollywood.  It  is  an  interest- 
ing commentary  on  the  influence  of  the  German  language  film  in  these 
manifestations  that  Hollywood  has  acknowledged  the  German  supremacy 
and  has  imported  such  European  directors  as  Luis  Trenker,  Dr.  Arnold 
Fanck,  "Wilhelm  Dieterle ;  such  stars  as  Marlene  Dietrich,  Charlotte  Susa, 
Lil  Dagover,  Lillian  Harvey,  Anna  Sten,  Sari  Maritza,  Tala  Birell,  Gwili 
Andre  and  a  host  of  others.  Even  Karl  Freund,  Ufa's  ace  cameraman,  was 
seduced  into  coming  to  Hollywood  and  is  now  engaged  on  his  first 
directorial  work,  Imhotep. 

Among  those  who  have  been  offered  contracts  to  come  to  America,  are 
Fritz  Kortner,  the  actor,  G.  W.  Pabst,  the  director,  Erich  Pommer  and  the 
aforementioned  brilliant  young  Hungarian  director,  von  Bolvary. 

Under  the  astute  direction  of  Mr.  Max  Goldberg,  director  of  a  chain 
of   Europa  Theatres   in    New   York,    Philadelphia  and    Baltimore,  The 


CLOSE  IP 


Europa  Theatre  in  New  York  followed  its'  enormously  successful  run  of 
Two  Hearts  with  at  least  four  other  proportionate  successes:  Die  Lindcn- 
wirtin  vom  Rhein,  Sein  Liebeslied,  Das  Lied  1st  Aus,  and  Der  Raub  Der 
Mona  Lisa.  These  films  were  outstanding  successes  throughout  the  entire 
country.  The  first  three,  released  in  America  by  the  Associated  Cinemas  of 
America,  Inc.,  and  the  latter,  by  RKO  Corporation,  were  all  operettas.  It 
is  also  significant  to  note  that  the  remaining  German  language  film  successes 
in  America,  were  also^  musical  films  of  the  operetta  type,  with  but  three 
or  four  exceptions.  The  Merry  Wives  of  Vienna,  Die  Foersterchristl,  Die 
I'rivatsekretarin,  and  Ein  Burschenlied  Aus  Heidelberg  were  very  popular 
with  both  the  press  and  public  also.  It  would  seem,  then,  that  Germany's 
first  important  contribution  to  die  sound  film  was  the  film-operetta,  which 
the  rich  musical  background  of  the  German  people  was  so  well  able  to  foster. 

At  least  three  German  dramatic  films  were  pronounced  successes  here. 
Zivei  Menschen,  Karamacov,  and  Comrades  of  1918 — certainly  not  many 
more.  However,  by  the  time  this  appears,  at  least  three  more  German 
dramatic  films  will  have  made  their  debut  in  New  York — Kamaradschaf t, 
Luise  Koenigin  von  Preussen,  and  Maedchen  In  Uniform.*  All  of  these 
promise  to  be  more  than  usual  successes,  especially  the  first  two,  which  I 
have  already  seen,  and  for  which  I  can  predict  a  large  and  enthusiastic 
audience  in  America. 

Yet  no  one  can  assure  the  future  in  America  of  the  German  dramatic 
film,  as  witness  two  recent  important  box-office  failures — The  Case  of  Colonel 
Redl  and  1914  •.  The  Last  Days  Before  the  War — and  the  earlier,  Die 
Andere,  and  Brand  in  der  Oper — all  four  decidedly  above  the  average — and 
all  four  failures  at  the  box-office. 

The  German  film  in  America  has  ceased  to  draw  because  it  is  a  German 
film  and  for  the  novelty  of  its  imported  flavour,  as  was  the  case  in  the  first 
years  of  the  little  cinema  movement  in  America.  The  German  language 
film  must  to-day  compete  with  the  native  home-grown  product — must  appeal 
to  a  wider  audience,  which  is  an  unfair  disadvantage  it  must  contend  with, 
because  of  the  barrier  of  language.  Until  the  German  producers  realize 
that  it  is  the  treatment  and  theme  which  must  be  universal,  and  that  the 
language  in  which  the  film  is  recorded,  must  be  of  little  consequence,  thev 
cannot  hope  to  expect  a  real  market  for  their  product  in  the  United  States.-]- 

One  of  the  most  recent  developments  in  solving  this  almost  insurmount- 
able barrier  of  language,  has  been  the  superimposition  of  English  titles  over 
important  bits  of  the  dialogue  on  the  film,  thereby  giving  the  non-German 
spectators  a  fair  idea  of  the  story.  This  procedure  has  now  become  wide- 
spread, and  practically  any  imported  German  language  film  of  any  conse- 
quence, is  provided  with  these  "  dialogue  titles."  This  method  is  most 
*  See  Addenda  (a). 

t  The  German-made  attempts  at  "  dubbing  "  (post-synchronizing)  in  English  have 
not  solved  the  problem,  since  this  process  invariably  has  "  slowed-up  "  the  movement  in 
the  film  and  has  given  it  a  stilted  and  artificial  flavor.  The  White  Devii,  The  Immortal 
Vagabond,  The  Love  Waltz,  The  Last  Company,  etc.,  are  examples.  Even  Ufa's  original 
English  version  of  The  Congress  Dances  lost  all  of  its  sprightliness  in  an  alien  tongue. 


CLOSE  UP 


173 


certainly  an  improvement  on  the  post-synchronizing  of  alien  voices  to  the 
lip-movements  of  characters  in  the  film,  inasmuch  as  it  does  not  destroy  the 
film's  fluidity,  although  it  is  inclined  to  detract  from  the  film's  physical 
attractiveness. 

However,  until  the  Germans  have  asked  themselves,  "  Why  pursue  the 
policv  of  speech,  when  it  is  sound  that  is  of  primary  importance?"  and 
do  something  about  it,  the  problem  of  the  German  language  film  in  the 
United  States  will  still  remain  a  problem. 

*         *  * 

FRANCE 

It  is  from  France  that  we  have  received  the  first  manifestations  of 
the  true  sound-film ;  that  which  has  gone  beyond  the  barrier  of  language 
(though  employing  its  native  tongue  in  what  dialogue  was  absolutely 
necessary  to  carry  the  story — this  dialogue  however,  being  as  indigenous 
to  the  film  as  the  sound  itself)  and  made  for  the  widest  possible  universal 
appeal  as  the  sound-film  is  so  far  capable  of.  It  is  to  Rene  Clair,  the  creator  of 
Sous  Les  Toils  de  Paris,  Le  Million,  and  A  Nous  La  Liberie,  all  of  which 
have  been  exhibited  in  America,  that  the  palm  which  Chaplin  alone  has 
carried  for  so  long,  is  to  be  awarded. 

All  three  of  Clair's  films  have  been  successful  in  America,  notably  Sous 
Les  Toils  de  Paris,  which  ran  for  about  six  months  in  New  York,  and  was 
revived  several  times  since.  It  was  also  a  decided  success  throughout  the 
country  in  a  score  or  so  of  little  cinema  theatres  where  it  was  exhibited. 
Neither  Le  Million  nor  A  Nous  La  Liberie  approached  anywhere  near  this 
popularity  with  American  audiences.  This  may  be  attributed  to  the  fact 
that  the  latter  were  satires  and  the  former  a  simple  romantic  story  of  love 
and  life  in  the  Montmartre.  America  has  never  quite  understood  nor  has  been 
willing  to  accept  satire  of  the  incisive  and  penetrating  sort  with  which  Clair 
pervaded  Le  Million  and  A  Nous  La  Liberie*  Therefore  it  is  not  difficult 
to  understand  why  the  combination  of  Clair's  very  sparing  use  of  dialogue 
together  with  his  clever  and  telling  use  of  music  and  psychological  sound 
effects,  coupled  with  a  very  simple  story  which  could  be  applied  to  any 
city  in  the  world,  struck  "  home." 

Even  Clair,  however,  was  a  little  wary  of  the  effect  of  a  French  language 
film  in  other  countries,  and  sought  to  overcome  a  last  possible  barrier  in 
Le  Million,  by  inserting  at  various  points  in  the  film,  the  figures  of  two 
comic  Englishmen  who  explained  to  each  other  the  course  of  the  story.  Both 
critics  and  spectators  decried  this  as  being  flabby  and  unnecessary,  and 
Clair  did  not  use  this  in  his  subsequent  A  Nous  La  Liberie. 

Rene  Clair's  influence  on  Hollywood  has  been  probably  greater  than 
that  of  any  other  European  director  since  Murnau  introduced  the  perambu- 
lating camera  in  The  Last  Laugh,  and  Dupont  placed  his  camera  at  all  sorts 

*  Many  will  remember  Paramount's  The  Beggar  on  Horseback  as  one  of  the  most 
delightful  of  satires,  as  well  as  one  of  the  most  dismal  of  box-office  failures. 


174 


CLOSE  UP 


of  striking  angles  in  Variety.  It  is  doubtful  whether  Rouben  Maumoulain's 
much-vaunted  Love  Me  Tonight  would  have  been  what  it  was  if  it  were  not 
for  Sous  Les  Toits  de  Paris  and  Le  Million.  Monta  Bell's  This  Is  The 
Night  owed  whatever  grace  and  "  originality  "  of  expression  it  had,  also  to 
Clair. 

It  was  natural  then  for  Hollvwood  to  cast  lon°"in£>'  eves  at  this  brilliant 

m  -  O  O 

Frenchman,  with  offers  made  to  him  to  come  to  America,  just  as  it  was 
amusing  to  see  a  "  Rene  Clair  cult  "  spring  up  among  the  Hollywood 
directors,  who  had  been  wallowing  in  a  rut  of  stereotyped  film  cliches  ever 
since  the  advent  of  the  talking  film  in  America. 

But  Clair  has  refused  to  come  to  Hollywood,  feeling  that  he  can  work 
more  freely  in  his  native  France.  Clair,  curiouslv  enough,  feels  that  the 
cinema  is  an  art,  while  Hollywood  regards  it  only  as  something  to  be 
exchanged  for  money  paid  down  at  the  box-office. 

Clair's  refusal  to  come  to  Flollywood  is  significant  of  the  man  and  his 
work,  "  using  comic  image,  both  of  sound  and  of  the  camera,  with  precision 


"  Ecstasy,"  film  by  Gustav  Machaty.  See  "  Comment  and  Review.'' 
"Ecstase,"  film  de  Gustav  Machaty.   Voir  "  Comment  and  Review.' 


CLOSE  UP 


175 


and  drvness  and  deliberate  gravity,  and  reaching  all  the  time  towards  a 
comedy  of  European  spirit  expressed  in  universal  terms."* 

Very  few  other  French  films  of  any  consequence  have  reached  these 
shores,  and  those  that  have  been  exhibited  have  not  been  conspicuous 
successes. 

*       *  * 
RUSSIA. 

Just  as  Russia,  by  which  we  mean  of  course,  the  U.S. S.R.  was  the 
last  of  the  great  European  countries  to  contribute  to  the  art  of  the  silent 
film,  with  Potemkin,  Ten  Days,  etc.,  so  was  Russia  the  last  of  the  great 
film  producing  nations  to  enter  the  field  of  the  dialogue  film.j- 

Though  Russia  since  the  advent  of  the  sound-film,  has  turned  out  a 
great  many  "  talkies,"  fewer  than  a  dozen  of  any  prominence  have  been 
shown  in  America.  Of  these,  Cossacks  of  the  Don,  Sniper,  House  of 
Death,  Siberian  Patrol,  and  Diary  of  a  Revolutionist,  may  be  dismissed  as 
lesser  achievements,  and  not  warranting  much  more  recognition  than  they 
received  at  the  hands  of  the  very  critical  American  press  and  public  (which 
is  twice  as  critical  when  viewing  a  Soviet  film). 

Golden  Mountains  and  Alone,  two  of  the  more  ambitious  achievements 
to  be  shown  here,  were  curious  mixtures  of  the  powerful  dynamism  of  the 
silent  Soviet  film  at  its  peak  and  the  turgid  lethargy  of  the  Russian  film  at 
its  lowest  ebb  of  emotional  excitement.  Even  superimposed  English  titles 
could  not  revive  the  sluggishness  of  these  films  for  American  audiences, 
while  the  die-hard  Communists  themselves  found  both  lacking  in  many 
respects.    Both  were  inauspiciouslv  received. 

In  dealing  with  the  Russian  temperament  as  far  as  American  audiences 
are  concerned,  there  is  an  additional  barrier  besides  that  of  an  alien 
tongue.  There  is  the  barrier  of  a  society  different  from  that 
of  ours,  which  the  Russian  film  makers  make  everv  effort  to  stress  through 
what  is  politely  called  by  the  gentlemen  of  the  press — "  propaganda  for 
the  Soviet  Union."  This  prejudice  has  coloured  much  of  the  reaction 
towards  Soviet  sound-films  in  this  country,  though  of  course  it  is  not 
responsible  entirely  for  the  popular  disfavour  of  most  of  the  Soviet 
"  talkies,"  which' has  been  due  to  their  technical  inferiority,  their  monotony 
of  routine,  and  general  un-American  point  of  view  concerning  the  "  sacred 
cows  "  of  American  life  and  manners. 

An  exception — and  the  one  justification  of  the  Russian  sound-film  thus 
far  as  we  know  it  in  America — is,  of  course,  the  enormously  popular  and 

*  CINEMA  :  by  C.  A.  Lejeune  (Alexander  Maclehose  and  Co.,  London). 

t  "  It  is  one  of  the  movie's  little  ironies  that  the  most  important  development  in 
film-making — the  revolutionary  work  of  the  Soviet  cinema — should  have  taken  place  at 
the  precise  moment  when  the  coming  of  sound  made  it  temporarily  invalid ;  that  the 
one  theory  which  might  have  saved  the  silent  cinema  from  destruction  arrived  just  as  the 
silent  cinema  had  drawn  its  last  breath."  CINEMA  :  by  C.  A.  Lejeune  (Alexander  Macle- 
hose and  Co.,  London). 


176 


CLOSE  UP 


financially  successful  Road  to  Life,  that  startingly  human  treatment  of  the 
"  wild  "  children  who  infested  the  city  streets  in  Russia  in  the  years  follow- 
ing the  war. 

The  Road  to  Life  had  its  American  premiere  in  Hollywood,  instead  of 
New  York.  The  reason  for  the  change  in  policy  as  offered  by  one  critic, 
was  prorJably  due  to  the  keen  interest  that  the  American  movie  industry  has 
manifested  in  the  question  as  to  how  Russia  would  come  through  with 
sound-films. 

The  Road  to  Life  was  the  first  of  the  Soviet  sound  films  to  be  shown  in 
America.  In  the  two  years  since  then,  there  has  been  nothing  from  Russia 
to  reach  these  shores  to  equal  it. 

The  first  public  review  of  The  Road  to  Life  at  the  Filmarte  Theatre  in 
Hollywood,  took  place  before  a  selected  audience,  where  it  was  very 
favourably  received.  The  audience  at  the  first  public  showing  reacted  to 
it  with  loud  applause.  Experimental  Cinema,  a  Hollywood  film  publica- 
tion, pointed  out  one  of  the  reasons  for  its  instantaneous  success:  "  The 
theme  is  one  that  is  sympathetic  .to  an  average  American  audience. 
Children  and  young  people  have  alwavs  been  in  demand  on  the  American 
screen,  and  here  is  a  film  that  does  not  treat  children  and  young  boys  with 
the  honev  and  syrup  and  the  repulsive  sentimental  dishonesty  of  the  so- 
called  '  children's  picture  '  manufactured  by  Hollywood.  On  the  contrary, 
the  honesty  and  authenticity  of  Ekk's  film  of  the  '  wild  boys  '  are  manifest 
to  everyone." 

What  adverse  criticisms  were  levelled  at  the  film  were  negligible  before 
the  shower  of  praise  which  it  was  accorded  on  all  sides,  and  the  warm  feel- 
ing for  the  Soviet  Union  that  the  chief  character,  Mustapha,  created, 
bespoke  eloquently  of  the  achievement  of  the  director,  N.  Ekk,  in  reaching 
another  milestone  in  the  development  of  the  foreign  language  film  as  a 
medium  of  universal  expression,  understanding,  and  sympathy.  This 
goes  a  step  beyond  Rene  Clair,  who  after  all  only  broke  down  technical 
barriers  relating  to  the  mechanics  of  language.  The  director  of  The  Road 
to  Life,  whose  achievement  in  winning  the  enthusiastic  approval  of  even 
such  reactionary  organisations  as  The  American  Federation  of  Women's 
Clubs,  through  the  effectiveness  and  honesty  of  his  "  propaganda,"  has 
brought  the  foreign  language  film  to  its  first  really  important  stage  of 
development  as  a  social  force. 

ADDENDA 
(a) 

Since  the  above  was  written,  little  has  changed  to  alter  the  situation  for 
foreign  films  in  the  United  States  for  the  better. 

A  number  of  new  French  films  were  exhibited,  and  the  most  notable  of 
them,  David  Golder,  was  not  a  pronounced  success,  although  it  drew  fairish 
praise  from  the  press.    Indeed,  several  lesser  films,  of  more  popular  appeal 


CLOSE  UP 


177 


"  Ecstasy,"  by  Gustav  Machaty:  See  "  Comment  and  Review." 
'  Ec state,"  de  Gustav  Machaty.  Voir  "  Comment  and  Review." 


from  the  Paramount-Joineville  Studios  in  France  did  proportionately  much 
better — their  musical  content  and  bantering-  dialogue  suiting  the  so-called 
"  gay,  American  temperament  "  much  better — though  nothing  in  very 
many  months  has  augured  anything  very  much  for  French  films,  musical 
or  otherwise  in  the  States,  not  even  Rene  Clair's  "  Nous  la  Liberie,"  which 
was  accorded  an  indifferent  reception  by  the  public  In  not  a  few  places, 
Rene  Clair's  film  did  not  go  over  at  all,  though  the  critics  appreciated  its 
worth . 


178 


CLOSE  UP 


In  New  York,  a  few  Hungarian  and  Polish  talkies  were  favourably 
received  by  both  press  and  public.  Sporadic  showings  of  talking  pictures  in 
the  Jugo-Slavic  and  allied  Czech  languages  were  also  shown.  Not  very 
many  Soviet  films  came  here  since  The  Road  to  Life  blazed  the  path  for  the 
Soviet  sound  films  in  this  country  so  auspiciously.  Men  and  Jobs  (it  was 
probably  "called  something  else  on  the  Continent),  the  first  film  of  A. 
Macharet,  was  very  favourably  received  in  New  York,  particularly  because 
it  was  leavened  with  merriment,  an  unusual  quality  for  a  film  of  this  tvpe 
to  have. 

What  Eisenstein  did  for  the  tractor  in  Old  and  New,  Macharet  does  for 
the  steam  crane  in  Men  and  Jobs — and  the  result  is  eminently  satisfactory. 
Of  course,  everyone  awaited  Dovzhenko's  first  sound  film  which  was 
reputed  to  be  in  New  York  for  some  time,  but  no  one  knew  what  could  be 
done  for  it.  Until  the  Cameo  Theatre,  one  of  the  principal  outlets  for  the 
better  Soviet  films  in  New  York,  announced  a  single  showing  of  Ivan,  with 
the  newspaper  advertisement  running  the  line:  "  Too  aesthetic  for  public 
showing?"  It  remains  to  be  seen  how  Ivan  will  be  received  and  whether 
it  can  ever  become  a  popular  film  here.  (Soil — or  Earth,  as  it  was  also 
known,  was  a  distinctive  "  flop,"  in  the  movie  parlance — even  the  critics 
not  having  been  able  to  see  anything  in  it.  It  died  a  quick  death  in  New 
York  and  its  subsequent  bookings  have  been  negligible,  if  an}'.) 

It  will  probably  come  as  a  surprise  to  learn  that  Potemkin  has  been 
synchronized,  but  not  with  Edmund  Meisel's  magnificent  score,  but  with 
some  10-20-30  "  movie  music,"  and  a  prologue  and  epilogue  in  English 
setting  forth  the  backgrounds  of  the  story,  winding  up  with  a  tacked-on 
sequence  displaying  the  re-building  of  the  Soviet  State,  now  that  the  Czar 
is  no  more,  etc.  All  verv  anti-climatic  and  depressing,  though  it  will  be 
verv  interesting  to  see  what  appeal  Potemkin  still  has  with  the  American 
masses,  even  in  its  dressed-up  version.  I  saw  it  again  the  other  night — 
after  a  lapse  of  5  or  (i  years,  and  that  poor  sacred-cow  among  film  classics 
shows  signs  of  haying  aged  considerably,  though  there  remain  flashes 
wherein  Eisenstein,  Alexandrov  and  Tisse  were  "  right  "  and  the  effect  is 
as  crushing  on  the  spectator  as  it  was  then. 

Die  Hauptmann  von  Koepenick  had  its  American  premiere  at  the  tiny 
Europa  in  New  York,  drawing  high  praise  from  the  critics,  but  even  that 
cannot  save  a  good  picture  at  the  box-office,  which  is  still  the  deciding  factor 
in  the  presentation  of  such  things  in  America.  This  him  will  have  an  in- 
different success  at  best,  though  five  or  six  vears  ago  it  would  have  called 
for  untold  comment  and  crowds.  Thus  the  movie  scene  changes  and  a 
fickle  public  soon  tires.  .  . 

Nor  is  repertory  any  solution.  Going  back  into  the  files  to  revive  films 
which  had  formerly  done  well  has  met  with  disastrous  results  in  most  cases. 

Maedchen  in  Uniform  continues  to  be  the  only  German  him  that  has 
scored  a  pronounced  and  unquestioned  success  in  America.'-      Even  the 

*  Excepting,  of  course,  the  phenomenal  case  of  "  Zwei  Herzen  im  .'3/4  Takt." 


CLOSE  UP 


179 


large  de-luxe  houses,  which  have  never  before  featured  a  foreign  language 
film  have  played  it  and  done  splendidlv  with  Frau  Sagan's  piece. 

Perhaps  the  solution  of  it  mav  remain  in  intelligent  "  dubbing  "  into 
English  of  certain  spectacular  films,  like  the  proposed  English-dubbed 
version  of  Fritz  Lang's  "  M ."  Certainly,  if  the  best  that  can  be  done  is 
not  better  than  RKO's  "  dubbing  "  of  Der  Raub  der  Mono.  Lisa,  the  future 
for  the  foreign  language  film  in  the  United  States  looks  dark  indeed — having 
been  steadily  on  the  wane  for  the  past  two  years. 

Dovzhenko's  first  sound  film,  Ivan,  received  two  subscription  show- 
ings in  New  York  to  only  fairish  critical  notice,  though  the  attendance  was 
big,  and  was  promptly  relegated  to  the  subsequent  runs.  It  will  not  dupli- 
cate the  success  of  Nicolai  Ekk's  Road  to  Life,  which  must  remain  the  only 
successful  Soviet  talkie  to  date.  Potemkin,  re-issued  in  sound,  and  badly 
done,  did  not  prove  popular. 

France  was  represented  by  La  Lune  Sur  I'Maroc,  a  fair  success  in  New 
York  only,  and  the  avant-garde  film  of  the  Prevert  brothers,  L' Affaire  est 
dans  le  Sae,  shown  for  a  single  performance  by  the  newly  organized  Film 
Society.  The  French  version  of  Dreigroschenoper,  with  Albert  Prejean  in 
Foerster's  role  as  Mackie  Messer,  had  also  a  single  showing  by  the  Film 
Society. 

Germany  was  represented  by  Friederike,  a  Lehar  score  set  to  the  story 
of  Goethe's  life  (or  vice-versa,  if  you  wish)  and  indifferentlv  received.  The 
new  von  Bolvary-Stolz  operetta,  Ich  Will  Nicht  Wissen  wer  du  Bist,  opened 
on  Broadway  as  will  Mile.  Sagan's  Kadetten  in  the  next  few  weeks.  Eine 
Nacht  in  Paradies  with  the  ubiquitous  Anny  Ondra,  the  pride  of  the  Czechs, 
is  best  left  un-noticed,  as  well  as  a  number  of  lesser  German  musical  films 
and  melodramas,  like  Der  Tzauber  von  Tatra,  Eine  Tuer  geht  Auf  .  .  .  !, 
u.s.w. 

Clearly  Zwei  Herzen  im  3/4  Takt  came  at  psychologically  the  correct 
moment  !  It  is  suggested  by  the  American  distributors  of  the  new  von 
Bolvary  operetta,  Ich  Will  Nicht  Wissen  Wer  Du  Bist,  that  if  you  liked  Zwei 
Herzen  and  Maedchen  in  Uniform,  you  will  like  Ich  Will  Nicht  Wissen, 
u.s.w.  O  Maedchen ,  what  sins  are  committed  in  thy  name  ! 

ADDENDA 
(b) 

A  shortage  of  product  in  Hollywood  has  opened  the  market  for  foreign 
films  in  America  considerably  in  the  last  few  months.  Two  Ufa  productions 
are  already  up  for  sale  in  America,  and  bv  the  time  this  appears  it  mav  be 
possible  that  Columbia  has  purchased  Pommer's  1933  super-production, 
F.P.I  Antwortet  Nicht,  and  Paramount  or  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  has  pur- 
chased Morgenrot,  Ufa's  submarine  epic  with  Rudolph  Foerster.  Universal 
has  already  bought  the  English-German  production,  Be  Mine  To-Nigh  t, 


180 


CLOSE  UP 


Litwak's  great  musical  success  with  Jan  Kiepura,  while  Fox  has  long  since 
purchased  the  British-Gaumont  production,  After  the  Ball. 

"  M  " — Fritz  Lang's  film  has  alreadv  been  released  in  a  dubbed  English 
version,  on  which  any  reports  cannot  be  given  at  this  writing.  Hertha's 
Envachen  encountered  considerable  censor  trouble,  which  partly  contributed 
to  its  great  success  at  the  Little  Carnegie  Playhouse  in  New  York  where  it 
had  its  belated  premiere.  Very  few  deletions  were  made  and  it  was  well 
received  by  the  critics.  Indeed,  so  much  like  another  Maedchen  in  Uniform 
did  Hertha's  Envachen  appear,  that  both  Paramount  and  Metro  got  to  the 
point  of  bidding  for  it  for  national  release  through  their  circuit  of  theatres. 
As  for  Maedchen  in  Uniform,  itself,  it  still  continues  to  be  the  onlv  success- 
ful German  film  from  a  country-wide  standpoint  since  Zwei  Herzen  im  3/4 
Takt. 

Dupont's  film,  Salto  Mortale,  shown  originally  at  the  Little  Carnegie 
Playhouse  under  the  title  of  Trapeze,  has  been  dubbed  into  Fnglish  with  a 
view  to  releasing  it  nationally  as  The  Circus  of  Sin — possibly  after  Samuel 
Goldwyn  has  spent  some  thousands  of  dollars  exploiting  Anna  Sten  as  an 
American  star.  This  practice  of  dubbing  foreign  language  films  into 
English  has  never  been  successful  either  from  a  technical  standpoint,  or  a 
financial  one.  A  recent  example  of  that  is  The  Song  of  Life,  Granovsky's 
early  sound  film  (Das  Lied  vom  Leben)  which  was  howled  off  the  little 
Cameo  screen  in  New  York,  in  its  English  "  version,"  though'  it  did  well 
in  its  German  version,  and  got  fine  notices  from  the  metropolitan  critics. 

British-Gaumont's  Rome  Express  capped  a  spurt  of  eight  bookings  of 
British  films  on  Broadway  within  the  last  several  months — a  record.  And, 
right  now,  one  of  the  surprise  hits  of  the  year  is  Calvacade,  Noel  Coward's 
panorama  of  two  generations  of  British  life — so  British  in  spirit  and  subject 
that  none  thought  it  could  ever  be  popular  in  America.  That  it  was  actually 
made  here  is  the  most  surprising  thing  for  a  producing  company  that  rarely 
takes  "  chances." 

John  Krimsky  and  Gifford  Cochrane,  those  two  enterprising  young  men 
who  brought  Maedchen  in  Uniform  to  this  country,  purchased  the  German 
film,  Gehetze  Menschen  (Man  Hunt)  for  release  here,  no  doubt,  encouraged 
by  the  extraordinary  success  of  the  former. 

As  for  the  other  German  films  in  America,  Ariane,  in  both  English 
and  German  versions  has  no  distribution  possibilities  in  sight;  L'Atlantide 
has  also  gone  the  rounds  bur  so  far  there  have  been  no  bids.  It  is  rumoured 
that  Universal  will  release  Pabst's  new  film,  Don  Quixote. 

Kuhle  Wampe,  Bert  Brecht's  controversial  film  of  the  new  vouth  move- 
ment in  Germany,  will  hardly  get  a  public  release  on  account  of  its  revolu- 
tionary theme.  The  newly  organized  Film  Forum  has  planned  to  show  it 
for  its  subscribers.  L'Age  D'Or,  Luis  Bunel's  venture  into  cinematic  sur- 
realism has  alreadv  been  given  its  first  subscription  showing  before  a  startled 
New  York  audience  by  the  Film  Associates.  It  is  also  hardly  possible  that 
it  will  circulate  freely,  being  anti-religious  among  other  things.  Rex 
Ingram's  Baroud,  made  in  North  Africa,  came  disguised  as  Love  in  Morocco 


CLOSE  UP 


J81 


for  a  single  booking  at  the  Mayfair  in  New  York.  It  was  unfavourably 
received  and  did  not  do  well.  Nor  have  the  Soviet  films  been  faring 
particularly  well  of  late.  Shame,  the  new  sound  film  with  music  bv  Shosta- 
kovich, came  and  went  its  quiet  waj'  without  stirring  much  attention  one 
way  or  the  other.  All  Soviet  films  of  any  pretentions  are  heralded  as  being 
"  as  good  as  The  Road  to  Life,"  for  the  simple  reason  that  this  latter  was 
so  pronounced  a  box  office  success. 

Victor  Trivas'  disturbing  film,  No  Man's  Land,  is  also  here,  having 
been  previewed  recently  by  the  august  body  of  the  National  Board  of  Review 
under  the  title  of  Hell  on  Earth  . 

Stokowski,  the  celebrated  conductor  of  the  Philadelphia  Orchestra, 
selected  the  Soviet  film,  Odna,  (Alone),  by  Kozintsoff  and  Trauberg,  to 
illustrate  a  programme  of  films  and  music  given  by  the  League  of  Composers. 

With  all  this  renewed  activity  in  things  foreign,  the  first  sign  of  real 
life  in  manv  many  months,  it  is  seen  that  a  slow  but  sure  bovcott  has  already 
begun  its  insidious  work  on  foreign  films  in  general  (on  account  of  the 
stringent  "  Buv  American  "  campaign  now  current)  and  on  German  films 
in  particular,  on  account  of  the  chaotic  political  condition  in  German  v.  As 
this  is  written,  word  comes  that  manv  bookings  of  German  films,  even  on 
Maedchen  in  Uniform,  have  been  cancelled  by  exhibitors  who1  fear  antagon- 
ism from  their  patrons  with  anti-Hitler  feelings.  Business  on  German  films 
began  to  drop  when  the  situation  became  acute  and  it  is  most  probablv  that 
those  major  companies  dickering  for  German  productions  will  now  hold 
off  until  the  "  Hitler  scare  "  blows  over. 

The  foreign  movie  situation  in  America  has  reached  a  cross-roads.  It 
either  gets  a  release  through  national  channels  with  a  guaranteed  income 
making  it  possible  for  the  European  producers  to  turn  out  product  to  suit 
the  American  temperament,  or  it  sinks  back  into  the  slough  of  a  pseudo-art 
movement  at  the  hands  of  a  few  money-grabbing  entrepeneurs  who  cannot 
in  any  way  make  it  possible  for  the  producers  abroad  to  want  to  make  films 
for  America. 

Herman  G.  Weinberg. 

Baltimore,  Md.  April  1st. 


THE  TRAVELLING  CAMERA 


It  is  well  known  that  a  single  scene  of  a  film  is  composed  of  several  shots. 
Every  part  is  photographed  from  a  different  camera  set-up  and  obtains  a  new 
camera  angle,  i.e.,  pictures  differing  optically  from  each  other.  These 
"  camera  angles  "  are  ranged  together  and  when  projected,  give  the  impres- 
sion of  a  scene  which  has  been  performed  uninterruptedly. 

In  the  place  where  two  camera  angles  which  belong  logicallv  together, 
meet,  the  spectator  is  slightly  confused — if  for  the  fraction  of  a  second  onlv — 
by  the  sudden  change  of  the  optical  impression.  One  has  found  out,  how- 
ever, that  the  disagreeable  effect  of  such  a  "  crack  "  can  be  moderated  if  the 
cutting  takes  places  during  the  performance  of  an  action.  For  the  mind  of 
the  onlooker  completes  the  motion  it  has  once  comprehended,  and  thus  over- 
looks the  change  in  the  picture.  But  often  a  change  of  camera  angle  is 
necessary  where  there  is  no  motion  in  the  picture.  F.l.  :  From  the  long  shot 
of  a  static  object  one  wants  to  "  flow  "  into  a  close  up.  As  there  is  no  motion 
to  facilitate  the  transition,  a  sudden  change  would  be  unpleasant.  But  if 
during  the  long-shot  the  camera  begins  to  move  nearer  and  nearer  the  object 
so  that  finallv  nothing  but  the  desired  detail  is  to  be  seen — this  change  from 
one  camera  angle  to  the  other  is  imperceptible. 

The  director  can  dispose  of  a  flowing  and  an  abrupt  transition  from  one 
camera  angle  to  the  other  one.  He  must  use  one  way  or  the  other — accord- 
ing to  his  aim. 

Let  us  presume  we  see  in  a  film  somebodv  giving  a  toast,  and  one  wants 
to  show  what  are  the  reactions  of  the  party — sitting  in  a  long  row  around  the 
table.  A  succession  of  cuts  would  be  necessary,  as  one  proceeds  from  one 
guest  to  the  next  one,  and  the  abrupt  change  of  picture  would  have  a  disagree- 
able optical  effect  on  the  spectator,  and  would  draw  his  attention  from  the 
speech.  And  the  greater  the  speed  of  the  succeeding  cuts  the  more  disturbing 
would  be  the  effect.  If  (he  camera,  however,  "  tracks  "  along  the  table 
allowing  the  row  of  those  sitting  there  to  pass  before  the  eves  uninterruptedly, 
and  making  one  person  after  the  other  glide  into  the  centre  of  the  picture,  it 
gives  the  feeling  that  one  is  oneself  looking  along  a  table,  and  the  spectator 
forgets  the  technical  proceeding  which,  by  resorting  to  cuts  would  be 
obstrusive .  Besides  this  another  phenomenon  of  great  importance  is  pro- 
duced. That  is  the  feeling  of  space,  the  perception  of  distance.  For  the 
camera-moving  along  the  table  past  plates,  glasses,  guests,  convevs  to  the 
spectator  the  idea  of  spatial  depth  which  as  it  cannot  be  made  perceptible  by 
means  of  the  "  one-eyed  "  camera  only — is  turned  into  motion  which  is  the 
primary  means  of  expression  of  cinematography.  Only  since  there  is 
a  moving  camera,  the  local  connection  of  different  places  which  cannot  be 
caught  in  one  shot,  and  the  simultaneous  events  in  these  places,  can  be  made 
perceptible. 

Since  the  soundfilm  has  come  into  existence  the  travelling-shot  or  track 
has  been  more  frequently  used,  for  thereby  the  planning  of  complicated 

182 


CLOSE  UP 


dialogues  is  much  facilitated,  by  the  fact  that  persons  can  be  shown  in  per- 
manent motion  ;  thus  they  can  go  on  with  the  dialogue  for  quite  a  long  time 
— for  the  ever  changing  optical  impressions  help  to  avoid  an  otherwise  inevit- 
able monotony.  And  as  for  musical  pieces  with  their  unchangeable  length — 
thev  can  be  more  easily  accorded  with  optics.  For  such  scenes  of  course  the 
sets  must  be  chosen  and  prepared  with  greatest  care. 

In  most  of  the  studios  there  is  no  apparatus  for  moving  camera  shots,  but 
it  must  be  constructed  always  anew  according  to  the  problem.  A  somewhat 
primitive  car  with  balloon  tyres  is  the  only  perquisite  to  be  found.  It  is  of 
various  shapes  and  systems,  and  is  the  most  imperfect  instrument  in  the 
studios  of  nowadays.  It  should  be  dirigible  in  order  to  follow  every  gesture 
of  the  actors,  it  should  be  shockproof  and  soundless.  But  it  is  nothing  of  the 
kind,  no  matter  whether  it  has  3  or  4  wheels  joined  by  a  cog  chain,  or  moving 
and  turning  freely,  or  constructed  like  the  axle  of  a  motor  car.  With  great 
resistance  only  the  car  obeys  its  driver,  even  on  a  course  specially  prepared 
for  each  drive. 

A  "  track  "  is  very  carefully  prepared.  The  actors  rehearse  the  scene 
innumerable  times  to  be  able  to  perform  every  gesture  in  the  same  place,  and 
at  the  same  fixed  moment.  It  is  calculated  in  advance  whether  the  camera  or 
the  actor  must  leave  their  place  first,  at  what  speed  the  actor  and  the  camera 
must  move,  at  which  place  the  one  must  wait  for  or  overtake  the  other,  and 
where  absolute  simultaneity  is  desired.  Utmost  precision  of  all  these 
manoeuvres  is  necessary  :  For  the  camera-man  must  keep  the  actors  always 
in  the  centre  of  the  picture,  and  the  sharpness  of  the  picture  must  remain  the 
same  during  the  shot — a  procedure  which  necessitates  continual  adjustment 
of  the  focus.  The  lighting  of  a  moving  camera  shot  is  a  difficult  task,  and 
in  complicated  cases  special  lighting  bridges  are  constructed.  The  moving 
camera  shot  has  also  influenced  the  building  of  sets  very  much';  nowadays 
several  rooms  are  often  built  in  series. 

Once  I  built  a  whole  Komplex,  consisting  of  a  house  with  a  street,  house 
entrance,  hall  and  staircase,  with  several  stories,  and  a  suite  of  apartments. 
For  the  lighting  of  such  buildings  through  which  the  camera  moved  contin- 
ually, a  great  number  of  lamps  is  necessary,  and  as  they  must  burn  simul- 
taneously an  enormous  quantity  of  current  is  used  up. 

For  economy  the  street  in  front  of  the  studio  was  built  into  the  open  air, 
and  the  open  studio  door  formed  the  connection  with  the  sets  built  within. 
The  street  had  a  length  of  about  120  metres,  was  asphalted  and  consisted  of 
two  ranks  of  houses  of  4  stories  each',  and  ended  in  a  cross  road,  the  houses 
of  which  limited  the  view.  The  camera  stood  on  a  car  in  front  of  a  house 
entrance.  From  the  whirling  traffic  of  motor  cars,  carriages  and  passers-by 
the  principal  actor  separated  and  walked  towards  the  camera.  While  he  was 
coming  near  the  camera  it  began  to  drive  into  the  entrance  hall,  keeping  the 
actor  continually  in  the  picture.  He  had  now  entered  the  house  and  was 
hurrying  along  the  hall.  The  house  is  a  Berlin  tenement  which  ends  in  a 
court  yard.    The  camera  drove  into  the  court  vard  in  the  middle  of  which  a 


184 


CLOSE  IP 


lift — 16  metres  high — had  been  erected.  The  lift  had  been  built  in  a  distance 
of  6  metres  from  the  staircase  where  the  actor  had  to  walk  up  to  the  4th  floor. 
The  camera  which  had  rolled  across  the  courtyard  drove  up  to  the  platform 
of  the  lift  which  began  to  ascend  by  means  of  an  electric  derrick.  Thereby 
the  camera  rose  outside  the  staircase,  and  caught  the  actor  on  each  floor — 
through  the  window.  The  camera  having  arrived  before  the  window  of  the 
4th  floor,  the  actor  is  seen  standing  before  a  door.  While  he  is  unlocking  it 
the  lift  on  the  platform  of  which,  12  metres  in  height,  the  camera  with  its  car, 
the  camera  man  and  staff  are  standing — is  pushed  to  the  staircase.  When  the 
actor  steps  through  the  opened  door,  the  camera  follows  him  into  the  flat  on 
the  4th  floor,  through  several  rooms  and  at  last  to  an  open  balcony  where 
the  actor  stands  and  looks  at  a  window  of  the  house  opposite. 


CLOSE  UP 


185 


Similar  but  much  simpler  was  a  case  where  a  person  had  to  be  accom- 
panied into  the  hall  of  a  villa.  The  facade  of  the  villa  built  in  the  studio  was 
the  exact  copy  of  a  real  villa.  Eight  steps  led  from  the  street  level  up  to  the 
■entrance,  and  these  eight  steps  the  camera  had  to  pass.  For  this  purpose  a 
car  was  set  up,  the  platform  of  which  stood  out  sufficiently  to  allow  that  when 
the  car  was  pushed  forward,  the  front  edge  of  the  platform  would  meet  the 
uppermost  step,  and  thus  form  one  level  with  the  entrance.  On  the  car  thus 
furnished  stood  a  second  car  on  which  the  camera  was  placed.  The  shot 
was  taken  thus  :  the  main  car  was  set  in  motion  and  pushed  forward  until 
the  second  car  could  be  pushed  through  the  door  into  the  hall  without  a  jerk. 
The  motions  of  both  cars  had  to  flow  into  each  other  quite  imperceptibly — 
without  any  difference  in  speed  at  the  moment  the  car  below  came  to  a  stand- 
still and  the  one  above  was  set  in  motion. 


186 


CLOSE  UP 


Technically  much  simpler  but  very  interesting  in  its  effect  was  a  moving 
camera  shot  Mr.  Pabst  ordered  to  be  constructed  in  the  film  Westfront. 
The  scene  showed  soldiers  proceeding  through  an  entanglement.  Mr.  Pabst 
wanted  to  photograph  the  people  from  below  while  they  were  working  their 
way  through  the  entanglement,  he  wanted  to  track  with  them  and  accompany 
them  to  their  new  shelter.  At  the  end  of  the  track  when  the  soldiers  arrive 
in  a  shell-crater*,  the  camera  is  to  look  down  into  it  from  above.    Thus  the 

*  Granattrichter  =  the  funnel-shaped  hole  a  shell  makes  in  the  earth. 


CLOSE  UP 


187 


ways  of  the  actors  and  the  camera  have  crossed  :  While  the  camera  was  dig- 
ging its  way  deep  into  the  earth,  the  actors  were  crawling  along  the  surface. 
At  the  end  of  the  drive  the  camera  reached  the  surface  of  the  earth',  and  the 
actors  are  deep  in  the  earth  at  the  bottom  of  the  crater. 


The  most  puzzling  problem  was  perhaps  another  one,  also  set  up  by  Mr. 
Pabst.  The  decor  was  a  stone  cave.  It  was  shut  on  its  four  sides  and  also 
at  the  top,  which  is  very  rare  with  sets.  In  this  enclosure  water  stood  1.50 
metres  deep.  The  floor  of  the  set  was  made  uneven,  SO'  that  the  actors  who 
had  to  wade  through  the  water  could  proceed  only  with  caution,  feeling  their 
way  step  by  step.  Mr.  Pabst  wanted  to  track  before  the  actors.  That  was  a 
difficult  problem.  For  it  was  impossible  to  put  a  car  into  the  water,  not  only 
because  the  ground  was  uneven,  but  also  because  the  surface  of  the  water  had 
been  covered  with  coaldust,  peat,  etc.,  and  in  that  the  trace  of  the  camera 
would  have  been  visible.  Nor  could  one  suspend  the  camera,  for  the  set  was 
closed  at  the  top.  Therefore  I  had  a  beam  built,  which  stood  horizontally 
out  into  the  air  without  support  for  16  metres,  and  which  was  stuck  into  the 
narrow  side  of  the  decor  through  a  low  entrance.  On  one  end  of  it  besides 
the  camera  sat  Mr.  Pabst  and  Mr.  Wagner  the  cameraman.  While  the 
scene  was  being  taken  the  beam  was  drawn  back,  and  the  camera  and 
director  and  cameraman  were  suspended  in  the  air — supported  by  the  beam 
which  had  its  own  support  16  metres  away  ! 


By  their  continual  flow  moving  camera  shots  have  much  charm ;  they 
are  pleasant  to  watch  and  enchanting  in  their  gliding  fluency.  But  they  do 
not  always  fit  into  the  rhythm  of  the  film  when  it  is  finished.  For  in  these 
cases  great  difficulties  arise  as  to  the  montage  of  the  film,  and  quite  often 
the  moving  camera  shot  which  has  been  made  writh  utmost  care  and  a  great 
amount  of  money  cannot  be  used.  This  happened  for  example  to  the  street 
with  the  staircase  and  the  lift  (first  example) ;  in  the  film  for  which  it  had 
been  made  it  never  saw  the  light  of  the  cinema  projector. 

Erno  Metzner, 

Budapest. 


F 


WHAT  SHALL  YOU  DO  IN  THE  WAR.  ? 


i. 

* 

"  To  be  a  Jew  is  bad,  and  to  be  a  Communist  is  worse,  but  to 
be  a  Pacifist  is  unforgivable . 

— Popular  German  slogan. 

A  year  ago  this  June  I  returned  from  Berlin.  I  came  from  a  city  where 
police  cars  and  machine  guns  raced  about  the  streets,  where  groups  of 
brown  uniforms  waited  at  each  corner.  The  stations  had  been  crowded  : 
not  with  people  bound  for  the  Baltic  with  bathing  bags,  but  with  families 
whose  bundles,  cases  or  trunks  bulged  with  household  possessions.  (The 
fortunate  were  already  going  into  exile).  Everywhere  I  had  heard  rumors 
or  had  seen  weapons.  Then  I  crossed  to  London  and  to  questions  "  what  is 
Pabst  doing  now"  or  "will  there  be  another  film  like  Madchen  in  Uniform  ?" 
I  said  "  I  didn't  gol  to  cinemas  because  I  watched  the  revolution  "  and  they 
laughed,  in  England. 

Butt  the  revolution  is  a  fact  now  even  to  people  quite  uninterested  in 
politics.  The  Manchester  Guardian  and  the  Nation  printed  a  little  of  the 
truth.  They  have  been  banned  in  Germany.  Mowrer  in  Germany  Puts  the 
Clock  Back  quoted  documents  and  they  tried  to  turn  him  out  of 
the  country.  Actually  the  real  news  of  the  rebellion  could  not  be  printed 
in  any  newspaper.  Tortures  are  freely  employed,  both  mental  and  physical. 
Hundreds  have  died  or  been  killed,  thousands  are  in  prison,  and  thousands 
more  are  in  exile. 

A  great  number  are  Jews.  Six  hundred  thousand,  many  of  them  men 
who  were  among  the  finest  citizens  Germany  had,  peaceful  and  hard 
working,  are  to  be  eliminated  from  the  community.  In  future  no>  Jew  is  tu 
have  the  rights  of  an  ordinary  citizen.  He  may  be  made  to  fight  for  Ger- 
many but  his  children  are  to  be  denied  an  education.  But  besides  these 
Jews  and  in  a  way  in  even  worse  plight  (for  they  have  no  other  country  to 
which  to  turn)  are  the  hundreds  of  liberal  minded  Protestant  Germans  who 
are  accused  of  trying  to  build  up  an  alliance  with  France. 

"  To  be  a  Jew  is  bad,  to  be  a  Communist  is  worse,  but  to  be  a  Pacifist 
is  unforgivable."  This  very  popular  slogan  sums  up  the  revolution.  For 
it  is  a  revolution  against  the  whole  conception  of  peace. 

Germany  says  that  she  does  not  want  war.  This  is  probably  true  as  far 
as  the  statement  applies  to  the  present  year.  She  would  like  first  to  re-train, 
re-equip  and  re-arm  the  entire  folk.  But  unless  her  pre-war  territory  be 
handed  back  to  her,  it  is  doubtful  if  she  will  content  herself  with  any  peace- 
ful protest. 

This  is  not  a  place  to  discuss  the  complicated  question  of  treaty  revision. 
It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  "  two  wrongs  do  not  make  a  right  " 

188 


CLOSE  UP 


189 


and  that  it  would  not  be  honorable  on  the  part  of  Europe,  to  transfer  popula- 
tions to  a  land  that  has  denied  equal  rights  of  citizenship  to  many  of  its  most 
loyal  families. 

For  twelve  years  a  liberal  and  moderate  minded  section  of  the  German 
people  fought  a  losing  fight.  They  won  popular  opinion  in  England  and 
America  over  to  their  side.  Treaty  revision  and  the  German  right  to  re-arm 
were  discussed  in  a  manner  impossible  anywhere  some  years  ago.  German 
goods  were  bought,  German  films  shown  and  books  read,  and  Germans  were 
welcomed  abroad  as  students  and  tourists.  In  exactly  three  weeks  the 
national  socialists  smashed  what  it  had  taken  twelve  years  of  patient  and 
unrewarding  work  to  build. 

Think  of  their  blunders !  Only  a  government  wilfully  ignorant  of 
English  conditions  or  extremely  afraid,  would  ban  a  paper  that  has  the 
Manchester  Guardian's  reputation  for  honesty  and  impartial  criticism.  How 
was  it  possible  for  them  not  to  realise  that  Protestant  and  Catholic  alike 
would  re-act  with  horror  to  their  boycott  of  inoffensive  Jews. 

Books  by  Heinrich  and  Thomas  Mann,  Remarque,  Arnold  Zweig, 
Stefan  Zweig,  Tucholsky,  Feuchtwanger,  Schnitzler,  Glaeser,  and  many 
other  authors,  together  with  foreign  translations  have  been  taken  from  the 
libraries  and  publicly  burnt.  The  writers  themselves  have  been  forced  into 
exile  and  and  in  many  cases,  their  possessions  in  Germany  confiscated. 

Heinrich  and  Thomas  Mann  both  come  from  a  north  German  non-Jewish 
family  and  their  work  has  contributed  more  than  is  realised  to  the  over- 
coming of  hostility  towards  German  intellectual  life  at  the  end  of  the  war. 
Heinrich  Mann  was,  we  believe,  the  first  German  writer  to  be  invited  to  visit 
a  group  of  French  authors  after  the  Armistice  and  both  his  books  and  those 
of  his  brother  enjoy  an  international  reputation. 

Schnitzler  died  before  the  present  conflict  and  was  never  a  poli- 
tical writer.  Several  of  the  other  authors  are  banned  merely  because  they 
wished  to  help  towards  a  better  feeling  for  France. 

Pabst  who  did  more  than  any  one,  to  open  the  cinemas  of  the  world  to 
German  films,  has  been  exiled  and  it  is  said  a  price  has  been  put  on  his  head 
should  he  approach  a  German  frontier.  They  will  never  forgive  him  (he 
fraternising  of  French  with  German  workmen  in  Kameradschajt.  All  his 
films  have  been  banned  in  Germany.  The  men  who  worked  with  him  and 
under  him,  have  been  scattered  across  Europe.  It  is  said  in  fact,  that  barely 
ten  per  cent,  of  the  workers  in  the  German  studios  of  last  year,  are  left. 

Hundreds  of  Jewish  doctors  have  been  forbidden  to  practise  and  have 
been  dismissed  from  the  hospitals.  They  are  unable  to  obtain  work  and  in 
several  cases  known  to  me  personally,  they  have  been  left  to  starve.  Einstein 
and  many  of  their  best  scientists  are  in  exile.  Those  who  waited  too  long, 
or  could  not  afford  a  railway  ticket,  are  shot  or  are  in  prison. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  a  lot  of  German  citizens  do  not  realise  what  is 
happening.    If  a  man  complains  of  his  treatment  or  of  the  new  laws,  he  is 


190 


CLOSE  UP 


beaten  to  death  or  sent  to  a  concentration  camp.  Should  he  escape  across 
the  border,  his  nearest  relative  or  a  friend  pays  the  penalty  for  him. 

It  is  also  extremely  probable  that  English  tourists  staving  at  hotels  fre- 
quented by  foreigners  in  the  main  cities  will  see  little  of  what  is  happening. 
Last  June,  I  walked  down  the  Kurfurstendamm  amongst  a  number  of  people 
shopping  and  staring  quietly  at  the  windows  of  the  various  stores.  One 
street  away,  several  men  were  killed  and  injured  in  a  so-called  political  row. 
The  average  tourist  knowing  little  of  the  language  would  never  have  heard 
of  it.  As  for  English  speaking  people  there  for  trade  or  study,  they  have 
either  to  accept  the  present  regime,  even  to  the  point  of  saying  in  their  letters 
how  wonderful  it  is,  or  a  pressure  of  small  events  will  combine  to-  force  them 
to  departure.  They  may  talk  when  they  get  back  to  England  but  they  won't 
while  they  are  there. 

For  the  last  fifteen  years  people  have  used  the  words  peace  and  war 
so  much  that  the  sound  of  them  means  nothing  at  all.  They  have  read  war 
books,  said  "  how  terrible  "  and  gone  on  to  read  accounts  of  life  in  the  south 
seas  or  on  a  farm  or  stories  of  a  feudal  castle,  as  if  all  were  equally  real  or 
perhaps  better,  unreal.  They  have  signed  resolutions  and  exchanged  armis- 
tice memories  and  sighed  (if  they  are  old  enough)  for  "  the  good  old  days 
before  the  war."  But  very  few  have  ever  made  a  constructive  attempt  to 
prevent  the  months  of  1914  from  being  repeated  on  a  larger  and  worse  scale. 

I  do  not  think  a  pacifism  of  theories  and  pamphlets  is  of  any  use.  The 
mass  of  the  people  desires  action.  In  this  respect  both  fascism  and 
communism  alike  respond  to  primitive  psychological  needs.  Ninety  per 
cent,  of  any  nation  want  deeds  and  not  ideas. 

If  this  point  of  view  is  to  govern  the  world,  then  we  can  hope  only  for 
war,  with  intervals  of  peace.  But  in  one  of  these  upheavals  (and  in  spite  of 
speeches  how  near  we  are  to  it  at  present)  the  whole  of  civilisation  may  dis- 
appear. And  we  shall  not  return  to  the  Utopia  of  the  machine-less  savage, 
so  often  evoked  by  romantic  writers,  because  the  native  of  the  Congo  say  or 
the  south  seas  is  the  product  of  an  elaborate  scheme  of  life  that  has  taken 
generations  of  peace  to  evolve.  The  barbarism  to  which  we  should  return 
would  be  something  so  cruel  and  so  stark  that  only  the  very  cunning  or  the 
very  strong  could  hope  for  survival.  It  would  be  comparatively  easy  even 
to-day,  for  half  Europe  to  perish  from  starvation. 

It  is  said  that  in  the  Balkan  countries  not  a  child  is  adequately  fed,  but 
that  every  third  person  is  in  uniform.  They  do  not  organise  their 
food  supplies  but  they  find  money  for  their  armies.  One  rash  move  on  the 
part  of  desperate  young  boys,  might  loose  war  right  across  Europe. 

I  believe  peace  still  to  be  possible.  But  on  condition  only  that  we  light 
for  it  now  as  hard  as  we  should  fight  in  war. 

If  we  want  peace,  we  must  fight  for  the  liberty  to  think  in  terms  of  peace, 
for  all  the  peoples  of  Europe.  It  is  useless  for  us  to  talk  about  disarmament 
when  children  are  being  trained  in  military  drill  and  when  every  leader  of 
intellectual  thought  in  Germany  is  exiled  or  silenced. 


CLOSE  UP 


191 


Democracy  may  have  many  faults  but  the  democracies  that  have  been 
longest  established  have  the  least  record  of  wars.  Look  at  Switzerland  and 
the  United  States.  The  Crimea  apart,  we  had  for  almost  a  century  no  Euro- 
pean fighting.  Autocracy  (and  autocracy  can  come  from  a  system  as  well 
as  from  an  individual)  breeds  discontent.  Discontent  discharges  itself  in  war. 

Whether  the  danger  come  from  a  repressed  and  irritated  people 
or  whether  it  be  deliberately  provoked  by  a  group,  we  are  faced  at  this  moment 
with  a  danger  greater  than  at  any  time  since  1918.  Do  not  let  the  lessons  of 
the  last  war  be  lost.  Remember  if  mass  excitement  is  loosed,  few  of  us  will 
be  able  to  retain  clear  judgment  or  to  stand  against  the  pressure  of  mass  feel- 
ing. Make  your  decision  now  while  you  have  still  time  to  work  for  whatever 
you  believe. 

And  remember  that  Austria,  though  a  German  speaking  country, 
is  struggling  still  to  preserve  her  independence  and  that  one  should  differen- 
tiate between  the  two  countries  and  not  group  them  together  because 
of  language  similiarity. 

If  one  believes  that  there  is  never  a  justification  for  war,  then  it  is  one's 
duty  to  join  a  peace  organisation  and  fight  for  peace,  not  through  the  signing 
of  resolutions  but  through  an  attempt  to  help  those  who  are  now  suffering 
because  they  believed  in  peace.  One  should  try  to  spread  knowledge  of  other 
nations  among  the  many  English  in  outlying  villages  who  still  believe  a 
foreigner  to  be  not  quite  as  human  as  themselves.  Remember  that  abstract 
words  about  peace  mean  very  little  :  and  that  the  first  impressions  that  a  child 
receives  about  another  country  will  be  lasting.  If  you  know  children  find 
out  if  their  geography  lessons  are  interesting  and  what  they  think  about  other 
nations. 

But  it  would  be  advisable  to  join  an  organisation  and  keep  in  touch  with 
it,  not  to  come  with  conscientious  objections  discovered  only  on  the  outbreak 
of  war. 

On  the  other  hand,  those  who  think  that  there  are  times  when  a  resort 
to  arms  is  justified,  should  decide  what  to  do  if  there  were  war.  What  train- 
ing have  they?    Do  they  know  anything  of  modern  warfare? 

Remember  that  the  last  war  proved  to  us  that  we  have  no  right  to  demand 
a  man  who  does  not  believe  in  war,  to  be  a  soldier,  for  we  failed  in  our  war 
and  we  have  all  but  failed  in  our  peace.  But  we  have  the  right  to  demand 
that  everyone  shall  choose  now,  and  not  when  struggle  is  upon  us,  whether 
he  or  she  will  fight  or  not.  And  if  one  does  not  wish  to  fight,  one  must  think 
if  all  is  being  done  now  that  can  make  peace  possible? 

What  I  write  applies  to  women  equally  with  men.  They  will  be  con- 
scripted in  the  next  war;  already  there  is  labor  conscription  for  them  in  Ger- 
many and  it  is  said  that  a  similar  law  would  be  applied  upon  the  outbreak  of 
hostilities  in  France. 

Let  us  decide  what  we  will  have.  If  peace,  let  us  fight  for  it.  And  fight 
for  it  especially  with  cinema.  By  refusing  to  see  films  that  are  merely  propa- 
ganda for  any  unjust  system.  Remember  that  close  co-operation  with  the 
United  States  is  needed  if  we  are  to  preserve  peace,  and  that  constant  sneers 


192 


CLOSE  UP 


at  an  unfamiliar  way  of  speech  or  American  slang  will  not  help  towards 
mutual  understanding'.  And  above  all,  in  the  choice  of  films  to  see,  remem- 
ber the  many  directors,  actors  and  film  architects,  who  have  been  driven  out 
of  the  German  studios  and  scattered  across  Europe,  because  they  believed  in 
peace  and  intellectual  liberty. 

The  future  is  in  our  hands  for  every  person  influences  another.  The  film 
societies  and  small  experiments  raised  the  general  level  of  films  considerably 
in  five  years.  It  is  for  you  and  me  to  decide  whether  we  will  help  to  raise 
respect  for  intellectual  liberty  in  the  same  wav,  or  whether  we  all  plunge,  in 
every  kind  and  color  of  uniform,  towards  a  not  to  be  imagined  barbarism. 

Bryher. 


STORM  OVER  HOLLYWOOD 

At  the  present  moment  of  writing  a  resolution  has  been  introduced  in 
the  United  States  House  of  Representatives  calling  for  the  appointment  of 
a  Congressional  committee  to  investigate  the  American  film  industry. 

According  to  the  charges  set  forth  in  support  of  the  resolution,  "  assets 
of  corporations  within  the  industry  are  being  dissipated,  dividends  are  being 
passed,  stock  values  are  being  lowered,  and  nothing  is  being  done  to  protect 
the  rights  of  stockholders.  Moreover,  many  picture  corporations  are  ask- 
ing for  or  being  placed  in  the  hands  of  receivers,  are  going  into  bankruptcy 
or  being  involved  in  equity  proceedings,  due  to  existing  conditions  within 
the  industry  itself  and  to  financial  operations  of  outside  elements  seeking 
control  of  the  industry." 

Whether  the  film  magnates,  through  their  heretofore  powerful  political 
influence,  will  be  able  to  forestall  this  threatened  investigation,  is  neither 
here  nor  there.  The  significance  of  the  immediate  circumstances  lies  in 
the  fact  it  points  an  expressive  finger  at  the  heart  of  the  present  critical 
situation  of  the  American  cinema. 

The  fantastic  extravagance  that  for  more  than  a  decade  has  character- 
ized the  management  of  the  industry  would  alone  years  ago  have  wrecked 
any  ordinary  business,  and  when  to  this  there  has  been  added  a  giddy  revel 
of  stock  juggling  and  madcap  speculation,  with  producers  more  interested 
in  playing  the  market  than  in  making  pictures,  an  already  bewildered  world 
stands  lost  in  amazement  at  Hollywood's  so  long  evasion  of  the  inevitable 
whirlwind. 

However,  out  of  the  clouds  of  the  depression  the  storm  has  broken  at 
last.  Whether  it  will  have  blown  itself  out  bv  the  time  this  appears  in  print, 
is,  like  everything  else  pertaining  to  Hollywood,  beyond  logical  calculation. 
At  any  rate,  history  has  already  recorded  that  its  preliminary  blasts  swept 
three  major  companies  into  bankruptcy,  closed  the  studios  of  two  others, 


CLOSE  UP 


193 


disorganized  all  production  schedules,  threw  hundreds  of  workers  into  the 
ranks  of  the  unemployed,  dumped  upon  the  market  from  the  vaults  of  one 
of  the  biggest  companies  more  than  two  million  dollars  worth  of  accumu- 
lated film  stories,  and,  after  this  devastating  sweep  through  the  studios,  left 
the  remaining  occupants,  peer  and  commoner  alike,  with  but  half  of  their 
former  pay. 

Amid  the  prevailing  dust  and  confusion  it  is  impossible  at  the  moment 
to  foresee  the  outcome.  One  thing  appears  certain,  however  :  Wall  Street 
bankers  and  other  moneyed  individuals  who  for  years  have  been  dumping 
gold  into  the  bottomless  pit  of  Hollywood's  fatuous  prodigality — bewitched 
in  common  with  humbler  mortals  by  the  glamour  of  the  movies — will  have 
nothing  more  to  do  with  the  business  under  the  old  regime.  They  have 
waked  up  to  their  folly,  disillusioned,  as  well  as  intolerably  bitten,  and 
have  pulled  shut  the  drawstrings  of  their  now  flabby  money  bags.  As 
creditors,  there  is  present  talk  among  them  of  installing  a  financial  dictator, 
to  take  over  the  management  of  Hollywood  in  the  hope  of  pulling  them- 
selves out  of  the  hole.  All  that  may  deter  them  is  the  superstition  which 
Hollywood  from  the  beginning  has  assiduously  propagated,  that  there  is 
some  peculiar  magic  involved  in  the  making  of  pictures — a  magic  whose 
secret  is  known  only  to  the  Hollywood  initiates. 

The  producers  themselves,  deprived  for  the  nonce  of  their  accustomed 
financial  support,  and  fearful  of  losing  their  official  heads,  if  nothing  more, 
are  frightenedly  casting  about  for  some  means  whereby  they  can  continue 
their  business  on  a  self-sustaining  basis.  Being  an  untried  procedure  on 
their  part,  they  have  turned  to  their  high  priest,  Will  Hayes,  for  comfort 
and  guidance. 

That  handv  gentleman,  with  characteristic  optimism,  has  alreadv 
brought  forward  a  five-point  programme  of  readjustment.  Among  other 
things,  by  way  of  a  novel  experiment,  it  calls  for  the  application  to  the 
industry  of  intelligent  economies  and  management.  Emboldened  by  this 
revolutionary  suggestion,  Mr.  Hayes  goes  even  farther  and  tops  off  his 
programme  by  calling  upon  the  producers  "  to  stabilize  motion-picture 
entertainment  as  a  major  art,"  and  to  so  regulate  their  instincts,  "  that  the 
screen  ma}-  reflect  the  highest  possible  social  standards." 

Can  the  Ethiopian  change  his  skin,  or  the  leopard  his  spots?  Well, 
this  is  a  day  of  miracles,  and  even  the  impossible  may  not  offhand  be  so 
adjudged.  Hollywood  has  more  than  once  confounded  a  skeptic  world. 
Storm-tossed  as  it  now  is,  with  rudders  damaged  and  much  costly  cargo 
doomed  to  be  jettisoned,  there  can  nevertheless  be  no  doubt  of  its  eventual 
mastery  of  the  situation.  A  Jonah — several  Jonahs — may  have  to  be  pitched 
overboard,  and  mayhap  a  different  captain  placed  in  command,  along  with 
a  less  rollicking  crew,  but  Hollvwood  as  an  institution  will  remain  im- 
pregnable so  long  as  man's  primitive  delight  in  story  and  picture  continues 
to  inhere  in  an  evolving  civilizaton. 

Clifford  Howard. 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 


As  we  anticipate  that  Close  Up  will  not  be  acceptable  in  Germany  during 
the  present  revolution,  or  may  even  share  the  distinction  of  such  newspapers 
as  The  Manchester  Guardian  and  The  New  Statesman,  in  being  banned ;  we 
do-  not  propose  to  print  any  translation  of  captions  in  that  language,  as  has 
been  our  custom,  until  further  notice. 


Film  and  Photo  Exhibition,  Paris.  1933. 

For  a  long  time  we  had  heard  about  a  great  international  exhibition  to 
be  held  in  Paris  this  Spring.  Under -the  auspices  of  nearly  all  the  impor- 
tant organisations  comprising  these  two  industries,  it  was  to-  be  a  quersch- 
nitt  of  their  function  and  place  throughout  the  entire  world. 

Hope  dawned.  But  shortly  after  news  came  that  the  promotors  had 
disappeared  or  been  sent  to  jail. 

Another  exhibition,  however,  less  ambitious,  came  along  instead, 
organised  by  the  Chambre  Syndicale  des  Industries  et  du  Commerce  Photo- 
graphiques. 

Without  knowing  the  promoters,  we  regret  to  have  to  say  that  their 
exhibition  was  certainly  banal  in  the  extreme.  It  has  even  to  be  asked  why 
the  word  "  cinema  "  was  included,  for  apart  from  several  projectors  and 
cameras — which  would  interest  only  technicians,  and  they  would  be  alreadv 
familiar  with  them — nothing  to  do  with  cinematography  was  exhibited  ! 

The  almost  total  absence  of  things  pertaining  to  cinema  was  not  the  only 
thing  to  be  deplored.  Far  more  disconcerting  were  the  essentially  platitu- 
dinous photos  on  show.  Two  or  three  good  ones,  slipped  in  by  some 
mischance,  and  the  rest  null. 

One  escaped  disheartened,  thinking  of  the  wonderful  things  that  might 
have  been  revealed.  It  was  odd  to  realise  that  in  1933  they  were  showing 
photographs  that  our  fathers  would  have  scorned.  Opening  at  length  the 
catalogue,  light  dawned  ! 

Here  are  passages  taken  at  random  from  the  articles  : 

Tous  les  Parisiens  ont  vu  cent  fois  cette  scene  par  les  rues  :  s'agit-il  de  quelque 
evenement  sensationnel  ou  seulement  d'actualite?  Ce  sont  les  photographies  qui  tiennent 
le  haut  du  pave — et  souvent  tout  le  pave.  A  eux  la  premiere  place,  quand  ce  n'est  pas 
toute  la  place.  Et  la  foule,  sagement  rangee  au  bord  des  trottoirs,  suit  avec  sympathie 
les  photographies  courant,  jumelle  13  X  18  en  mains,  sinon  avec  legerete,  du  moins  avec 
liberte  sur  la  chaussee  defendue. 

Qui  done  divertirait  ce  public  dans  l'attente  parfois  un  peu  longue,  si  ce  n'etaient  ces 
photographes  et  le  chien  affole  qui  trotte  au  milieu  des  deux  foules  alignees  sans  oser 
devier  a  droite  ni  a  gauche?  Et  quand  le  cortege  officiel  est  passe,  quand  les  autos  des 
agences  se  precipitent  en  trombe  avec,  sur  leur  toit,  l'appareil  de  prises  de  vues  braque 
et  l'operateur  en  equilibre,  Dieu  sait  comme  !  oh  !  alors,  quel  enthousiasme ! 

194 


CLOSE  UP 


195 


After  so  lamentable  a  literature,  it  is  easier  to  understand  the  spirit  of 
the  organisers. 

Les  plaisirs  de  la  photographic  ne  sont  pas  moindres  en  hiver  qu'en  ete.  Bien  que 
la  lumiere  soit  moins  vive  et  que  les  jours  soient  plus  courts,  il  est  encore  possible  de 
prendre  des  scenes  fort  interessantes  et  meme,  grace  a  la  haute  sensibilite  des  Emulsions 
photographiques  modernes,  des  sujets  animes. 

It  is  hard  to  believe  !  One  trembles  to  think  what  would  be  the  tone  of 
a  real  exhibition  of  cinematography  should  so  dangerous  an  idea  ever  strike 
them  !  J.  L. 


The  Film  Societv  of  New  York  has  imported  and  exhibited  L' Affaire 
est  dans  le  Sac,  the  Prevert  bouff e-fi\m  with  the  young  American  actress 
Lora  Hays,  and  the  Bunuel-Dali  sardonic  L'Age  d'Or.  Revivals  include 
Clarence  Badger's  Ray  Griffith  farce  Pass  to  Paradise  and  Mamoulian's 
inaugural  film  Applause,  and  Cocteau's  Le  Sang  d'un  Poete.  Among 
the  short  films  there  have  been  Moholy-Nagy's  Lichtspiel,  a  prehistoric 
Muybridge  "  au  ralenti  "  clip,  a  thrilling  document  of  Moscow  celebrations, 
Walt  Disney's  first  colour  symphony  Flowers  and  Trees  (a  later  one  King 
Neptune  having  been  shown  on  the  first  program),  Mail,  the  Russian  multi- 
plication-film of  which  I  wrote  (as  Post)  in  March,  1931,  Close  Up,  Nesting 
of  the  Sea  Turtle,  bv  Flovd  Crosby  and  Robert  Ferguson,  etc. 

The  Film  Forum,  favoring  films  of  social  content,  started  with  Lang's 
M,  followed  with  Dovzhenko's  Ivan,  and  has  shown  Kuhle  Wampe,  Elvey's 
High  Treason  (despite  its  tawdriness,  because  New  York  suppressed  it)  and 
Pudovkin's  Mother,  a  16  mm  print.  Mr.  Weinberg  has  mentioned  that  this 
film  was  suppressed  some  years  ago.  It  is,  of  course,  not,  as  Mr.  Wein- 
berg wrote,  a  pogrom-story  but  a  picture  of  a  revolutionary  strike  of  the  1905 
period.  Its  suppression  was  not  a  typical  one,  but  Avas  the  work  of  the 
Treasury  department  at  the  Mexican  border.  More  (or  less)  than  a  question 
of  subject-matter  was  involved.  In  the  supporting  program  of  the  Forum 
there  have  been  a  Russian  plastic  animation,  newsreels  by  the  Workers'  Film 
and  Photo  League,  portions  of  the  National  Board  of  Review's  compilation 
The  March  of  the  Movies,  a  newsreel  symposium  arranged  by  the  Forum  on 
Hitler  and  Hitlerism,  and  a  Fox  Magic  Carpet  travelog  Gorges  of  the  Giants, 
one  of  the  most  remarkable  films  made.  The  concluding  sequence  of  the 
Yangtze  boatmen  caught  in  the  skein  of  their  ropes,  foreheads  almost  touch- 
ing the  ground,  is  one  of  the  most  drastic  portions  the  screen  has  exhibited. 

The  Film  Forum  is  holding,  with  the  Picture  Department  of  the  New 
York  Public  Library,  an  exhibit  of  stills  at  the  latter  place.  Jay  Leyda  of 
the  Workers'  Film  and  Photo  League  lias  arranged  the  display,  which 
ranges  historically  from  the  movie's  beginnings  to  the  present,  geographi- 
cally from  Hollywood  circling  the /globe  eastward  to  Europe  and  Japan, 
aesthetically  from  the  narrative-film  to  the  abstract.  Included  are  interesting 
pre-war  American  posters,  and  Russian  and  Japan  posters  of  more  recent 
years.  H_  A>  p> 


196 


CLOSE  UP 


Ecstasy,  directed  by  Gustay  Machtay  (Elektafilm,  Prague). 

We  have  become  so  modest  in  our  long  period  of  starvation  for  good 
films  that  we  thankfully  receive  any  experiment  along  the  line  of  films  as  art. 
We  appreciate  the  tendency,  be  the  outcome  failure  or  success. 

A  young  woman  is  married  to  an  oldish  gentleman,  with  all  the  egotistic 
habits  of  a  long  bachelorhood — she  feels  neglected,  bored  and  deeply 
disappointed,  and  finally  runs  away  from  her  husband  and  home. 

She  takes  refuge  on  her  father's  estate  in  the  country,  in  the  fields  and 
woods,  where  she  takes  long  rides  on  horseback,  swims  in  the  clear  water  of 
the  lakes,  giving  way  to  the  freshness  and  activity  of  her  youth. 

It  is  there  that  she  meets  a  young  man,  that  the  experience  of  a  passionate 
and  happy  love  is  the  outcome. 

To  point  out  the  contrast  between  the  sober  narrowness  of  her  first 
matrimonial  experience  and  the  wideness  and  wildness  of  free  primitive 
nature  is  the  main  tendency  of  the  film.  Gustav  Machaty,  the  talented  Czech 
director,  has  chosen  the  open  fields,  and  the  thick  woods  of  the  Russian 
Carpathians  for  his  outdoor  scenes.  Man  is  a  part  of  nature  and  linked  to 
it  with  the  flowers  and  animals.  The  photography  is  masterful;  for  a  long 
film  I  have  not  seen  such  shots  taken  with  so  much  love  and  understanding 
of  the  beauty  of  the  country  and  animals  and  clouds.  The  film  is  somehow 
akin  to  Granowsky's  Song  of  Life,  and  they  have  more  in  common  than  the 
person  of  the  young  actor,  the  natural  and  very  congenial  Aribert  Mog. 
Hedy  Kiesler  who  plays  the  female  part  is  very  young  and  very  beautiful, 
but  her  beautv  is  that  of  a  statue,  lacking  dynamic  expression ;  thus  her 
passion  is  not  very  convincing. 

The  husband  (extremely  well  represented  by  Zvonimir  Rogoz)  is  shown 
in  the  beginning  as  a  dry,  over-punctilious  fellow,  who  does  not  have  our 
sympathy  at  all,  exaggerated  even  to  a  slight  caricature,  symbolized  by  a 
pair  of  shining,  well  cleaned  eve-glasses.  But  when  he  comes  to  the  estate 
to  ask  his  wife  to  come  back  to  him,  when  she  refuses  and  he  recognises 
what  had  happened  in  the  meantime,  he  is  so  miserable  and  wretched  in 
his  loneliness  that  he  nearly  abstracts  our  sympathy  from  the  young  couple, 
who  celebrate  the  festival  of  their  love  in  the  same  house  and  at  the  same  hour 
in  which  he  commits  suicide.  Which  event  forms  a  separation  between  the 
young  lovers — the  end  is  not  clear  :  they  are  waiting  for  a  train  in  a  station 
at  night,  the  man  falls  asleep  and  the  women  steals  away  from  him  and 
leaves  with  the  train.  That  was  the  version  shown  in  Vienna.  The  original 
version  is  said  to  be  more  intelligible. 

The  film  was  turned  as  a  silent  film  and  if  it  had  been  made  some  years 
ago  it  would  have  been  shown  in  the  cinemas  accompanied  by  a  more  or  less 
fitting  music,  produced  by  the  local  cinema  orchestra.  But  since  we  live  in. 
the  decade  of  the  achievement  of  the  sound  film,  this  more  or  less  fitting 
music  was  synchronized,  and  because  we  are  also  able  to  reproduce  the  human 
voice  the  actors  have  to  say  one  or  two  words  on  special  occasions,  which 
has  an  utterly  inverted  effect. 


CLOSE  UP 


197 


The  title  Ecstasy  which  does  not  correspond  to  the  film  at  all,  already 
shows  the  means  by  which  the  film-renters  and  cinema  owners — in  Vienna 
at  least — wanted  to  attract  the  audience.  The  film  which  is  purer  and  more 
innocent  that  the  stuff  which  is  on  the  screen  daily  was  announced  as  "  erotic 
sensation,  revealing  the  mysteries  of  sex,  etc.",  they  put  stills  in  the  windows 
where  the  principal  actress  is  shown  bathing  nude,  with  a  strip  of  paper 
pasted  across  her  body,  and  there  were  interviews  in  the  newspapers,  where 
the  actress  declared  she  had  been  forced  to  play  these  scenes.  But  I  have 
a  slight  suspicion  that  the  number  of  the  people  who  did  not  go  to  see  the 
film  because  of  the  tasteless  advertisement  was  greater  than  the  number  of 
those  who  expected  a  pornographic  sensation  and  were  seriouslv  disappointed. 

T.  W. 


COUNTER  PLAN. 

Counter  Plan,  the  new  Soviet  talkie  jointly  directed  by  Ermler  and  Yut- 
kevich  has  received  a  chorus  of  praise  from  the  New  York  critics.  The 
"  Herald-Tribune,"  for  instance,  describes  it  as  "  Russia's  ten  best  rolled 
into  one."  While  not  agreeing  with  this  somewhat  rhapsodic  estimation,  we 
can  nevertheless  say  that  Counter  Plan  is  an  important  film,  a  film  that  no 
up-to-the-minute  student  of  Russian  life  can  afford  to  miss. 

First,  let  us  consider  its  social  aspects.  The  Russia  presented  here  is 
the  Russia  of  large-scale  and  quick-tempo  industrialisation.  The  social  con- 
sciousness of  the  people  is  centered  on  the  job.  At  all  costs  the  job  must  be 
done  and  done  on  time.  But  don't  assume  that  Counter  Plan  is  all 
machinery.  It  is  people  and  machinery — their  own  machinery  for  which  they 
are  responsible.  And  so  when  the  job  breaks  down,  when  the  cylinder  for 
some  inexplicable  reason  is  found  to'  be  "off  centre,"  the  reactions  of  the 
people  associated  with  the  factory  towards  the  disaster  are  minutely  examined. 

There  is  Babchenko,  a  tremendous  character,  an  old  and  skilled  work- 
man who  likes  his  drop  of  alcohol,  and  is  consequently  in  the  bad  books  of 
Pavel,  the  editor  of  the  factory  paper,  who  is  altogether  too  hard  on  the  old 
man. 

There  is  Vasia,  leader  of  the  Party  Cell,  who  understands  the  foibles  and 
weaknesses  of  the  old  man,  and  plays  up  to  them.  For  Babchenko  is  a  type 
we  can  readily  understand  and  sympathise  with — an  old  worker  who  has  not 
got  accustomed  to  these  "  new  fangled  ideas  "  of  collectivisation  which  they 
have  introduced  into  "  his  "  factory,  but  who  nevertheless  takes  a  tremen- 
dous personal  pride  in  his  work,  and  who,  thanks  to  the  sympathetic  attitude 
of  Vasia,  gradually  approaches  to  a  fuller  and  deeper  understanding  of  the 
new  society. 

There  is  the  engineer  Skvortzov,  another  wonderful  character.  He  it  is 
who  has  sabotaged  the  factory.  His  type  is  portrayed  with  complete  objec- 
tivity— there  is  not  a  suspicion  of  exaggeration .  He  knows  of  the  defects  in 
the  plan  of  the  turbine.    But  he  is  paid  for  working,  not  for  reporting  other 


198 


CLOSE  UP 


peoples  mistakes.  There  is  an  amazing  scene  when  he  realises  that  his 
class,  the  old  ruling  class,  is  doomed.  He  is  a  survival  of  that  class,  but 
pathetically  strives  to  avoid  the  inevitable  social  extermination. 

"  What  is  to  become  of  us?  his  mother  asks  him.  "  Don't  ask  me,  ask 
Lenin  ;  he  knows  everything,"  is  the  reply.  "  I  suppose  I  shall  have  to  beg 
for  alms  in  the  name  of  Christ — no,  in  the  name  of  Karl  Marx,  otherwise  I 
shan't  get  any." 

Skvortzov's  job,  apart  from  his  work  in  the  factory,  is  to  give  technical 
training  to  young  workers.  Ironicallv  enough  it  is  one  of  his  own  pupils 
who  discovers  the  mistake  in  the  plans,  and  so  Skvortzov  is  exposed  and 
arrested. 

The  last  reel  of  Counter  Plan,  when  the  turbine  is  ready  for  testing,  pro- 
vides one  of  the  finest  instances  of  the  dramatic  use  of  sound  we  have  seen. 
The  machine  is  started  ;  the  volume  of  sound  swells  and  swells ;  the  workers 
tense  with  excitement,  stand  round  ;  the  noise  becomes  ever  greater  as  danger 
point  is  reached  ;  the  whole  screen  seems  readv  to  explode  in  our  faces,  and 
then,  at  the  critical  moment  the  boom  of  the  machine  is  changed  to  a  steady, 
musical  hum,  signifying  success. 

The  workers  surge  round  the  machine,  cheering.  Sitting  apart,  ignored 
by  everyone,  is  Skvortzov,  applauding  hysterically.  He  who  tried  so 
miserably  to  turn  back  the  wheels  of  history  shivers  pathetically,  alone  and 
forgotten,  while  the  workers  sing  a  song  of  victory. 

Yutkevich  and  Ermler  are  described  as  belonging  to  the  "Stalin" 
school.  Stalin  insisted  upon  the  creation  of  real  people  in  Soviet  art,  and 
the  directors  have  successfully  followed  this  advice.  The  characters  in 
Counter  Plan  are  real  people.  To  borrow  the  phrase  of  the  publicity  sheets, 
we  see  Russians  as  they  are  and  not  as  they  ought  to  be. 

We  must  add  that  the  photography  is  superb.  A  sequence  shewing  two 
lovers  walking  through  one  of  Leningrad's  "  White  Nights  "  is  a  veritable 
masterpiece  of  camera  work. 

The  one  big  fault  of  Counter  Plan  is  its  inordinate  length  and  occasional 
slowness  of  development,  indicating  a  certain  carelessness  in  the  construction 
of  the  scenario.  We  understand  that  this  fault  is  recognised  and  that  the 
English  copy  will  be  cut  to  a  more  workable  length  prior  to  any  public 
presentation. 

Ralph  Bond. 


MEDICAL  FILMS 

When  the  March  issue  was  already  in  the  press,  we  received  Kodak's 
new  catalogue  of  Medical  Motion  Pictures.  We  should  like  to  record  our 
appreciation  of  this  achievement — a  catalogue  of  234  pages  with  index. 
Anatomy;  Case  records;  Dentistry;  Ear,  Nose  and  Throat;  First  Aid; 
Neurology ;  Obstetrics  and  Gynaecology ;  Ophthalmic ;  Orthopaedic : 
Physiology;  Public  Health  Lectures  ;  Radium  and  Rav  Therapv  ;  Research  ; 


CLOSE  UP 


199 


Sister-Tutors  and  Nurses;  Surgery,  Veterinary  Surgery — these  make  the 
group  headings  of  the  index  ! 

It  had  been  found  that,  in  the  medical  motion  picture,  the  man  behind 
the  camera  should  have  an  understanding  of  the  subject  based  on  a  detailed 
knowledge  of  the  work  in  hand.  The  technique  of  the  Cine-Kodak  has  been 
reduced  to  fundamentals,  so  that  if  the  camera  is  held  steadily,  the  focus  set 
and  the  lens  aperature  adjusted  in  accordance  with  a  few  simple  instructions, 
the  result  is  a  photographically  correct  record  of  the  subject. 

Kodak's  Medical  Department  undertake  the  production  of  pictures  out- 
side their  own  studio.  The  inclusive  charge  for  300  feet  is  £12 — all  taking 
costs,  laboratory  and  editing  expenses  :  and  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  stock  is  16  m/m. 

O.  B. 


"  QUICKSILVER  " 

Len  Lye  planned  a  colour  picture,  Quicksilver.  Laura  Riding  wrote 
the  words.  John  Aldridge  did  about  forty  colour  sketches  of  scenes.  Six 
of  these  sketches  were  included  in  Aldridge's  exhibition  at  the  Leicester 
Gallery.  The  titles  are  :  Entrance  to  Undersea  Cabaret,  Waterspouts  and 
Clouds  form  into  a  Temple,  Cloud  Circus,  The  last  'bus  home  from  the  South 
Pole,  Entrance-hall  of  Temple,  Venus  returns  to  the  Sea-Surface. 
The  colours  are  softly  penetrable,  making  the  kind  of  world  which 
we  would  like  to  enter.  Forms  are  spun  out  of  eddies  of  force  and 
place  the  colour  film  in  line  with  systems  of  philosophic  thought.  Appear- 
ance and  reality,  mind  and  body,  the  "  electronic  jump  " —  such  problems 
can  all  be  resolved  (not  necessarily  in  Quicksilver  but  suggested  by  these 
designs)  in  the  colour  film  medium. 

Film  Societies  which  wish  to  back  film  creators  are  advised  to  apply  to 
Len  Lye  who  holds  an  elaborate  shooting  script  of  Quicksilver  with  margin 
drawings. 

O.  B. 


IT'S  A  RACKET 

We've  got  to  keep  on  hammering  these  publicity  men  just  as  long  as 
they  keep  on  turning  out  their  sleep-walking  drivel.  To  make  our  hits  more 
belh"  aching  we  aren't  going  to  spare  names  this  time.  So  here's  some  more 
genuine  extracts  from  the  new  publicity  sheets. 

NUMBER  ONE.  "  Lee  Tracey,  playing  the  lead  in  Private  Jones, 
takes  the  biscuit.  He  asked  his  current  girl  friend  for  an  opinion  on  a 
magazine  story  written  about  him.  The  "  Payoff  "  is  in  the  title  :  Four 
Reasons  Why  I  Won't  Marry.  The  girl  friend's  opinion  isn't  given  out  for 
publication."    Perhaps  it's  a  new  religion? 


200 


CLOSE  UP 


NUMBER  TWO.  "  While  my  home  life  is  exemplary,  I  have  a 
strange  weakness  for  Zasu  Pitts,  who  enjoys  herself  by  pinching  me  when  we 
are  making  our  most  important  scenes  at  Universal  City."  We're  all  for 
frankness,  anyway. 

NUMBER  THREE.  Lee  Tracy  seems  to  be  a  favourite  with  the 
publicity  boys.  "  He  was  peeling  onions  in  a  Defaulters  scene  and  the 
strength  of  the  fruit  started  him  crying.  '  You're  supposed  to  be  just  mad 
about  it,'  interrupted  Mack,  '  you  aren't  supposed  to  break  down  and  sob  !' 
'  How  can  I  help  it?'  asked  Tracey,  '  with  these  onions?'  So  they  changed 
the  scene  to  potatoes."    We  can  register  that  mad  business  O.K. 

NUMBER  FOUR.  "  Barnett  is  wearing  a  violent-hued  yellow 
sweater  with  black  stripes.  He  is  hoping  that  the  tigers  will  think  he  is 
just  a  brother   or  something  !" 

Herbert  Jones  told  us  a  line  he  overheard  when  two  kids  were  quarreling  : 
"  Of  course  an  airplane  is  bigger  than  a  star  ;  take  them  down  and  see  !" 

O.  B. 


MANCHESTER  FILM  SOCIETY 

We  are  hoping  to  make  four  short  films,  a  policy  which  I  think  is  far 
more  likely  to  be  successful  than  trying  to  make  one  long  one,  which  is 
what  most  people  try  to  do. 

The  Five  Pound  Night  is  a  tale  about  a  man  who  spends  a  night  in 
the  Chamber  of  Horrors  at  a  waxworks  show  for  a  bet,  and  is  found  dead 
in  the  morning.  This  is  a  "  cameraman's  picture  "  as  you  can  probably 
guess  from  the  subject. 

She  was  only  a  smuggler's  daughter — but — Oh  boy,  she's  gonna  be 
some  '  heroin  '  is  the  rather  longwinded  title  of  a  comedy  which  I  am  making. 
We  are  making  this  our  usual  annual  burlesque  of  the  Hollywood  profes- 
sionals, choosing  as  our  subject  a  "  take-off  "  of  the  dope-smuggling  theme. 
The  story  is  concerned  with  a  band  of  dope  smugglers  operating  on  the 
Bridgewater  canal  and  we  have  arranged  with  the  canal  company  to  let  us 
have  a  barge  for  a  weekend  so  that  we  can  go  off  for  a  camping  trip  along 
the  canal  and  get  some  really  authentic  shots  of  canal  life. 

The  Adventures  of  a  Penny  is  being  directed  by  A.  L.  Roussin  who 
always  prefers  to  work  behind  a  veil  of  secrecy — but  usually  gets  a  result 
worth  seeing. 

Manchester  is  a  documentary  film  of  this  town,  attempting  to  see  it 
through  the  eyes  of  an  American  tourist.  It  is  being  made  jointly  by 
myself  and  J.  F.  Moseley.  Moseley  is  one  of  the  recognised  authorities  on 
"  old  Manchester."  He  is  writing  the  scenario  and  directing  the  picture, 
while  I  am  taking  over  complete  control  of  the  technical  side  and  the 
publicitv.  When  the  film  is  completed  we  are  hoping  to  get  it  shown 
in  the  12  Manchesters  in  the  United  States,  on  the  same  lines  as  Warne's 
film  "  Bristol — Birthplace  of  America  "  has  been  shown  in  the  19  American 
Bristols. 


CLOSE  UP 


201 


Our  film  opens  with  the  arrival  of  an  American  liner  at  Manchester 
Docks  and  ends  with  the  imaginary  tourist  leaving  from  the  Municipal  Air 
Port.  The  picture  has,  obviously,  got  enormous  possibilities  and  is  the 
biggest  thing  we  have  tried,  but  it  is  going  to  take  some  making. 

P.  A.  le  Neve  Foster. 


TELEVISION 
By  Carleton  L.  Dyer, 
(The  young  Canadian  Managing  Director  of  the  Philco  Radio  and  Television 

Corporation  of  Great  Britain.) 
I  feel  it  my  duty  to  try  to  calm  the  palpitations  of  heart  and  purse  of  the 
cinema  fans  and  members  of  the  motion-picture  and  radio  industries  here, 
caused  by  the  statement  in  the  Daily  Press  of  the  usually  astute  Mr.  Samuel 
Goldwyn,  to  the  effect  that  television  will  be  available  in  the  homes  of  most 
people  in  18  months'  time,  for,  from  mv  considerable  experience  with  the 
aerial  projection  of  pictures,  I  would  say  that  five  years  from  now  would  be 
an  optimistic  estimate  for  the  things  which  Mr.  Goldwyn  predicts  coming 
into  operation. 

A  pronouncement  in  the  entertainment  industry  from  Mr.  Goldwyn 
usually  carries  a  lot  of  weight,  for  he  has  had  an  enviable  record  of  successes 
in  the  cinema  industry,  but  when  he  spoke  to  the  newspapers  he  went  com- 
pletely off  the  famous  deep  end.  It  is  my  experience  that  when  a  man 
makes  an  optimistic  statement,  such  as  that  which  Mr.  Goldwyn  has  just 
made  to  the  press,  he  is  getting  set  to  back  as  a  commercial  enterprise  the 
subject  of  his  optimism,  and,  if  this  is  the  case  with  him,  I  venture  to  predict 
that  he  is  getting  set  to  jump  off  the  ladder  of  success,  and  the  flop  with  which 
he  will  land  will  re-echo  throughout  the  world. 

Let  me  speak  for  a  while  of  my  own  experience  with  television  :  although 
my  company,  Philco,  is  known  throughout  the  world  for  making  as  many 
radio  sets  as  any  other  six  manufacturers  combined,  it  is  a  little  known  fact 
outside  scientific  circles  that  they  have  spent  more  money  in  the  development 
of  television  than  in  any  other  branch  of  their  industry.  Just  what  this 
financial  outlay  means  can  be  judged  from  the  fact  that  whenever  they  pro- 
duce a  new  model  of  the  radio  receiver  it  goes  into  production  immediately, 
usually  in  a  dozen  of  their  factories,  and  one  of  the  latest  models  is  now 
being  produced  at  the  rate  of  10,000  sets  per  day.  Naturally,  therefore,  the 
financial  outlay  made  in  research  and  experiments  before  launching  a  new 
model  is  considerable.  For  over  a  year  now  we  have  been  satisfied  that  we 
can  produce  a  perfect  television  receiver. 

The  thing  which  Mr.  Goldwyn  side-steps  is  the  big  problem  of  who  is 
going  to  put  up  the  money  for  the  building  of  television  transmitters  with 
money  scarce,  enormous  erection  costs  to  face,  the  uncertainties  about  the 
new  aerial  channel  allotments  for  television,  further  engineering  develop- 
ments necessary  to  ensure  that  sight  can  be  transmitted  without  distortion 


202 


CLOSE  UP 


for  the  same  distance  as  sound  and  not  merely  5  or  100  miles  as  stated  by 
Mr.  Go'ldwyn. 

The  transmission  of  ordinary  sound  broadcasts  is,  at  present,  in  an  awful 
muddle  with  conferences  of  experts  vainly  trying  to  solve  the  problems  of 
national  jealousies  and  keeping  the  broadcasting  stations  of  various  nations 
from  drowning  out  each  other. 

The  B.B.C.  could,  for  example,  erect  a  television  station  at  great  cost 
and  Russia  could  erect  a  super-giant  next  door  to  them  on  the  aerial  wave- 
length, capable  of  wrecking  all  their  television  transmissions.  This  they 
have  done  with  the  new  500  kw.  giant  station  which  is  next  door  to  the 
Daventry  National. 

With  all  these  things  to  consider  it  will  be  at  least  18  months  before  any- 
sane  financier  can  be  interested  in  television. 

Now,  as  regards  a  good  television  receiver  for  home  use,  my  estimate 
is  that  when  they  do  come  on  the  market  they  will  start  at  somewhere  between 
£350  and  £500  each. 

Television  will  come,  to  be  sure,  but  it  must  first  work  out  these  many 
problems,  entirely  without  any  high  pressure  promotion  jolts.  If  Mr. 
Goldwyn  is  getting  ready  to  back  a  television  venture,  thinking  that  he 
knows  more  than  the  people  who  have  spent  a  fortune  experimenting  with  it, 
including  my  company  and  others,  this  is  his  own  affair.  If  he  wants  to 
lose  his  shirt — well  it  is  his  own  shirt.  In  the  meantime,  however,  the 
publication  of  his  optimistic  views  is  doing  an  incalculable  injury  to  both 
the  cinema  and  radio  industries. 

The  members  of  the  cinema  industry,  being  accustomed  to  clever  Mr. 
Goldwyn's  many  successes  will  hesitate  before  embarking  on  new  ventures 
and  this  pursuing  itself  in  a  vicious  circle  will,  incidentally,  throw  many 
people  out  of  work. 

It  will  harm  the  radio  industry  in  that  every  prospective  purchaser  of 
a  new  set  who  read  the  article  is  going  to  get  the  idea  that  television  is  right 
here  on  the  doorstep,  and,  thus  the  sale  of  radio  sets  will  decrease. 

Why  drag  these  red  herrings  across  the  trail  ? 

Three  years  ago  the  American  newspapers  had  Philco  show  them  some 
of  the  things  they  had  done  with  Television,  and  then  a  story  was  spread 
over  the  front  pages  of  every  daily  newspaper  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific  coasts,  that  television  would  be  on  the  market  in  two*  or  three  months. 
This  caused  the  failure  of  a  number  of  small  manufacturers  and  dealers. 
Philco's  statement  that  it  would  be  at  least  five  years  before  television  would 
be  a  practical  home  consideration,  and  probably  longer,  received,  as  most 
other  unoptimistic  but  truthful  statements,  mere  two  or  three  paragraphs  on 
the  inside  page.  That  was  three  years  ago  and  I  think  that  we  can  look 
forward  to  better  radio  programmes  with  clearer  reception,  and  better  motion 
pictures,  for  the  next  five  years  without  any  interruption  from  television. 


CLOSE  UP 


203 


THE  CENSORSHIP  IN  PORTUGAL 

"  It  seems  indeed  that  the  institution  of  censorship  was  created  only  to 
sustain  that  which  works  against  the  cinema  and  to  leave  in  peace  all  that 
which  could  justify  scrutiny — much  as  one  must  admit  the  idea  of  a  legal 
"  control  "  in  the  domain  of  art." 

These  are  George  Altman's  words.  They  are  the  beginning  of  a 
remarkable  chapter  from  his  book,  Ca,  c'est  du  Cinema,  in  which  he  takes 
up  arms  against  the  censorship,  attacking  it  with  all  his  strength. 

In  Portugal  this  official  institution  is  no  more  intelligent  and  no>  less 
cunning  and  stupid  that  it  is  elsewhere.  And  if,  for  instance,  we  have  seen 
on  the  Portuguese  screens  such  Soviet  masterpieces  as  Mother  and  Old  and 
New — forbidden  in  many  other  lands — this  fact  must  not  atone  for  the 
erroneous  and  stupid  decisions  of  the  Portuguese  cinematographic  censorship 
authorities. 

As  in  other  places  and  circumstances,  when  to  find  a  calm  intelligence 
and  an  honest  and  clear  spirit  might  reasonably  be  expected,  up  comes  a 
host  of  prejudices  and  incompetent  judgments.  One  hears  stories  of  this 
nature  :  The  Director  of  the  censorship  inspection  questions  two  inspectors 
about  a  picture  he  has  not  himself  seen  for  some  reason.  "  It's  perfectly 
alright,"  they  tell  him. 

"  But  ...  is  it  not  true  that  the  film  is  about  Russia  ?  There  are  no 
revolutions  or  anything  like  that?" 

"  Yes,"  the  others  say,  "  but  of  no  importance." 

"  What?  ...  Of  no  importance,  you  say  !  .  .  .  You  have  seen  a  film 
about  a  Russian  subject  and  you  have  let  it  gO'  by  without  cuts  ?  .  .  .  Please, 
gentlemen  !    You  must  cut  some  bit,  mustn't  you  ?  .  .  .  Well,  go  on  !" 

So  something  has  to  be  removed,  more  or  less  at  hazard,  and  thus  we 
are  reminded  they  are  there  for  something. 

Recently  the  Portuguese  censors  made  two  decisions  which  would  have 
caused  certain  trouble  if  the  papers  had  been  at  liberty  to  state  what  they 
think.    But  the  press  is  likewise  muzzled. 

Firstly  they  forbade  the  French  picture  A  Nous  la  Liberte  by  Rene  Clair. 
They  found  a  political  excuse.  Of  course!  But  another  tale  passes  from 
mouth  to  mouth.  It  appears  that  the  director  of  a  certain  theatre  signed  a 
contract  to  show  the  film,  paving  a  large  sum  for  it,  but  daunted  by  what 
he  distinguished  as  lack  of  commercial  appeal,  and  as  it  was  already  too  late 
to  refuse  the  picture,  a  whisper  in  the  ear  of  influential  people  of  the  censor- 
ship department,  and  the  trick  was  done  ! 

Is  it  true  ?    Sometimes  these  tales  are  not  only  tales  ! 

Some  months  ago  Les  Gaites  de  VEscadron  was  also  forbidden  in 
Portugal.  Everybody  knows  that  Tourneur,  the  director,  "  took  the  liberty 
of  ridiculing  the  military  profession."  Tourneur,  the  routine  craftsman  of 
the  big  interests  !  But  the  ban  comes  from  a  country  which  is  under  a  military 
dictatorship.  .  .  . 

Alves  Costa. 


G 


204 


CLOSE  LP 


MISCASTING  DIRECTORS 

Welford  Beaton,  who  has  appeared  again  on  the  fringe  of  filmdom  with 
his  Hollywood  Spectator,  has  churned  up  the  thought  page  by  suggesting 
that  directors  should  be  cast  for  stories  just  as  carefully  as  actors  are  cast 
for  roles.  Which  goes  all  the  way  to  show  how  far  this  bad  system  has 
gone.  No  two  pictures  a  director  tackles  should  be  alike.  A  director  should 
find  in  each  story  the  mental  stimulation  for  entirely  new  presentation.  The 
truth  being — that  it  is  much  harder  to  be  a  film  director  than  it  is.  Otherwise, 
photograph  the  stars  in  their  poses  and  fix  them,  via  the  Dunning  Process, 
into  any  background  needed  or  suitable  groupings. 

O.  B. 


NOTES  FROM  AMERICA. 

At  this  writing,  dinosaurs  are  running  rampant  amid  the  incredible  pile  of  stone, 
steel  and  glass  that  is  Radio  City — and  where  King  Kong,  that  ne  plus  ultra  of  the 
diseased  American  movie  mind  is  completing  (we  hope)  the  cycle  of  the  trick  film  started 
by  Melies,  for  the  edification  of  those  whose  idea  of  entertainment  is  synonymous  with 
saying  "  Boo  !"  in  the  dark.  "  King  Kong — Or  How  Beauty  Laid  The  Beast  Low — it's 
Stucolerrific  ! "  (This  latter  word  was  coined  from  three  others — stupendous,  colossal, 
terrific — by  the  press  agents).  Children  will  not  like  it  because  of  its  unwholesomeness  : 
and  if  they  do,  their  parents  are  to  be  censured  for  having  made  them  susceptible  to  its 
patent  absurdities. 

Those  of  us  who  relish  Gulliver's  Travels  hope  that  Karl  Freund  will  not  make 
just  another  trick  film  out  of  Swift's  deathless  satire.  Surely  there  is  some  creative 
imagination  left  in  the  man  who  photographed  The  Last  Laugh  and  Variety,  though 
Freund's  work  until  now  in  Hollywood  could  have  been  duplicated  by  half  a  dozen  others. 
But  the  idea  of  those  delightful  countries  of  Brobdingnag,  Liliput  and  Houyhnhnms  on 
the  screen  is  decidedly  welcome — and  it's  been  the  best  news  since  the  rumor  that  Walt 
Disney,  the  creator  of  the  inimitable  Mickey  Mouse  and  Silly  Symphony  cartoons  was 
planning  to  do  Alice  In  Wonderland  with  Mary  Pickford  as  the  only  human  player. 
All  the  characters  in  Alice's  dream — the  Mad  Hatter,  the  Doormouse,  the  King  and 
Queen,  etc.,  are  to  be  animated  from  Disney's  drawings. 

Lubitsch,  who  can  always  be  counted  on  to  do  something  unusual,  and  do  that 
thing  well,  is  toying  with  the  possibility  of  filming  The  Czarina,  which  served  him  so 
well  as  a  silent  vehicle  for  Pola  Negri  (known  as  Forbidden  Paradise),  some  years  ago. 
The  surprise  comes  in  his  selection  of  Mae  West  as  the  czarina.  This  buxom  and 
beateous  lady  has  made  a  name  for  herself  in  roles  delineating  the  seamier  side  of 
American  underworld  life,  as  courtesan-de-luxe.  As  Catherine  the  Great  she  should 
find  the  dramatic  role  worthy  of  her,  and  with  the  sly  Teuton  of  Hollywood  behind  the 
camera,  the  result  should  be  something  worth  going  miles  to  see.  (It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  Lubitsch  rejected  Noel  Coward's  Design  for  Living,  a  raging  hit  on  the  stage 
in  New  York  with  the  Lunts,  as  not  being  suitable  motion  picture  material).  But  Mae 
West  as  the  indefatigable  Catherine  of  Russia — there's  a  theme  for  you ! 

The  sanctimonious  Hays  organization,  which  sees  to  it  that  the  America  movie  does 
not  soil  its  bib  and  tucker,  has  already  taken  some  of  the  sting  out  of  Gabriel  over  the 
White  House,  a  rather  subversive  and  invidious  film  to  be  made  at  this  time.  Dealing 
with  a  machine  politician  who  becomes  President  of  the  United  States  and  who  becomes 
mentally  deranged  in  an  automobile  accident,  it  shows  how  the  "  deranged  "  Presi- 
dent, as  a  result  of  his  condition,  immediately  institutes  wide  reforms  in  banking,  inter- 
national relations  and  other  vital  fields.  Under  his  influence,  the  world's  gold  supply 
is  assembled  on  an  island  off  the  coast  of  England,  and  measures  are  taken  to  form  a 
brotherhood  of  nations.  There  is  considerable  propaganda  about  foreign  debts  and  the 
honor  of  European  nations.  It  was  all  a  little  disturbing  and  now  that  it  has  been 
made  considerably  less  so,  it  will  be  released. 


CLOSE  UP 


205 


Not  having  learned  his  lesson  from  experience,  Theodore  Dreiser  has  sold  Jennie 
Gerhardt  to  Paramount  to  film'  with  Sylvia  Sydney  in  the  title  role.  Why  Paramount 
should  lavish  any  more  care  on  Jennie  Gerhardt  than  it  did  on  An  American  Tragedy, 
no  one  professes  to  know,  unless  the  director  or  supervisor  also  becomes  suddenly 
"  deranged,"  like  the  President  in  Gabriel  over  the  White  House,  and  actually  films 
the  story  as  it  was  written.  The  choice  of  Sylvia  Sydney  as  Jenny  is  perfect,  however, 
if  we  want  to  reach  for  straws  of  comfort  so  early.  .  . 

And  by  the  time  this  appears,  Marlene  Dietrich  will  have  appeared  in  her  last 
American  picture  for  some  time,  Song  of  Songs,  directed  by  Mamoulian,  the  brilliant 
young  Armenian.  There  was  much  dissent  before  the  filming.  Dietrich  didn't  have 
Sternberg  and  the  two  were  like  Damon  and  Pythias  on  the  "  lot."  There  was  a  har- 
mony between  director  and  star  that  Dietrich,  for  one,  didn't  like  to  see  broken.  But 
the  movie  moguls  compromised  and  supplanted  Fredric  March  with  Brian  Aherne  (at 
Miss  Dietrich's  request)  and  work  went  on.  The  film  promises  to  be  among  the 
most  interesting  of  the  year.  (Buchowetzki  filmed  this  old  Sudermann  story  years  ago 
with  Pola  Negri.  They  called  it  Lily  of  the  Dust,  then.  Maybe,  the  movies  have  grown 
up  since  then  .  .  ) 

But  all  American  movie  news  pales  into  insignificance  with  the  report  that  Eisen- 
stein's  great  sociological  film  of  Mexico  has  been  cut  down  to  some  8,000  feet  by  Sol 
Lesser,  a  distributor  of  vapidly  popular  "  travel  "  films,  and  will  be  released  with  a 
musical  score  by  Hugo  Reisenfeld  as  not  very  much  more  than  a  scenic !  Que  Viva 
Mexico  !  Eisenstein  has  called  his  film.  Thunder  Over  Mexico  Sol  Lesser  is  calling  his 
version.  There  you  have  the  difference — one1  an  affirmation  of  life— the  other  its 
denial  .... 

H.  G.  Weinburg. 


BOOK  REVIEWS 

City  Without  A  Heart,  Anon.    (Heinemann  7/6). 

We  feel  that  part  of  the  philosophers  flurry  arises  because  he  is 
attempting  to  frame  profound  thoughts  with  a  vocabulary  made  current  in 
everyday  use.  For  instance"  the  solipsist  says  that  green  is  not  a  property 
of  the  leaf  but  a  sensation  which  we  experience  on  looking  at  the 
leaf.  Remove  all  the  sense  impressions,  says  the  solipsist,  and  nothing  of 
the  object  will  remain.  But  doesn't  he  really  mean  that  he  hasn't  a  word 
for  what  remains  ?  Wouldn't  a  writer,  who  was  also  a  creator  of  language 
like  James  Joyce  or  Theo  Rutra  or  A.  Lincoln  Gillespie,  Jnr.,  be  able  to 
invent  the  word  in  an  inspiration  flash  and  save  all  the  discussion  ? 

Anyway,  our  novelists  have  not  invented  the  words  for  the  white  centre 
core  of  Hollywood.  City  Without  A  Heart  makes  fun  of  the  Hollywood 
film  magnates  but  uses  their  own  lingo  to  do  so  ! 

O.  B. 


Death  While  Swimming.  By  Oswell  Blakeston,  with  illustrations  by  Len 
Lye.  (Bhat.  61,  Southwark  Park  Road,  London,  S.E.16.  2/-.) 
Blakeston  is  so  professionally  elusive  that  there  is  excuse  if  his  book  of 
poems  is  taken  as  document.  Because  you  may  escape  from  words,  but  less 
often  from  rhythm,  which  accompanies  unnoticed  and  trailing  round 
oblivious  ankles.    This  detective  work  one  cannot  pretend  to  be  criticism 


206 


CLOSE  UP 


exactly,  but  it  is  a  necessary  preliminary  to  criticism  (even  if  usually  the 

rough-working  is  kept  back)  because  it  is  on  the  results  of  such  analysis — 

why  he  wrote  this,  or  how  he  came  to  write  this,  or  who  went  first,  or  what 

will  happen  afterwards — that  judgment  can  be  based,  if  judgment  becomes 

very  important  after  understanding,  which  in  itself  is  an  act  of  criticism. 

We  know  the  film  Blakeston  by  this  time,  or  we  don't  quite  know. 

Even  O.B.  fans  have  had,  from  time  to  time,  to  change  their  direction. 

Because  it  was  obvious  he  was  up  to  something,  and  just  what  he  is  up  to 

naturally  an  artist  doesn't  bother  to  say  when  he  can  point  to  this  and  that 

and  say  :  "  Why,  of  course,  this  and  that." 

Each  morning  I  walk  in  the  valley  of  that  country 
Finding  the  night  still  under  low  leaves 
I  would  spend  my  days  fashioning  hinges  for  new  feeling 
Replacing  rusty  latches  for  old  expression 

That  is  what  we  find  out  from  his  poems  that  he  is  up  to.  He  says  it 
clearly  enough  now,  and  all  else  that  has  gone  before  (Close  Up,  stuff,  Few 
are  Chosen,  etc.)  shift  a  little  into  a  more  direct  focus. 

Artists  aren't  always,  of  course,  doing  what  they  say  they  are  doing, 
but  there  are  here  certainly  new  hinges  which'  only  occasionally  (rather  too 
"  patent  ")  break  down.  Or  we  haven't  perhaps  the  knack  of  working  them. 
There  are  levers  I  haven't  been  able  to  work — a  poem  beginning  :  — 

Wax  hands  on  slabs  of  glass 
Are  Boredom's  infinite  ) 

but  I  have  got  the  next  poem  to  open  successfully  :  — 

Marked  a  red  star  on  my  calendar 

which  includes,  if  we  are  choosing,  my  "  favourite  lines  "  :  — 

Thus  turning  to  star  dial  for  red  time 
Long  vision  with  its  multiples 

and  that  is  why  I  think  this  one  is  perhaps  the  most  successful  poem.  Which 

you  may  think  a  biased  judgment,  if  a  frank  one,  suspecting  a  reason.  The 

best,  I  should  add,  "  of  poems  of  that  sort,"  for  not  all  penetrate  the  "  valley 

of  that  country." 

For  there  is  here  too  another  Blakeston,  revealed  sometimes  in  his 
stories,  which,  however,  objectified,  dramatised,  could  leave  doubt.  But  in 
verse,  with  its  person-revealing  rhythm,  intensity  of  emotion  comes  up. 
Which  intensity  is  a  dangerous  thing  in  these  days  of  sophistication,  satiri- 
fication  and  so  on.  But  it  is  that  which  is  here,  making  these  poems  more 
than  the  polite  album  pieces  which  so  many  clever  people  nowadays  do 
quite  well. 

There  is  one  beginning  :  — 
You  say 

Live  on  while  I'm  away 

As  if  it  were  not  death  to  be  without  you 

which  is  quite  simple  and  Shakespearian  (W.  "  Sonnet  "  Shakespeare)  and 
even  runs  to  a  regular  iambic  beat — a  give-away  hastily  corrected  elsewhere. 
A  give-away  in  the  sense  that  in  these  items  which  mostly  come  first  in  the 


CLOSE  UP 


207 


book  the  poetry-making  has  not  always  been  adequate  to  the  emotion  (by  a 
poet,  but  not  especially  by  O.B.).  It  is  the  smaller-sized,  the  more  rarified 
sensations  which  have  more  successfully  become  words,  or  perhaps  one 
should  say  "  become  through  words."  But  these  more  explicit  poems  are 
an  insurance  that  the  time,  elsewhere,  is  not  wasted. 

Not  knowing,  therefore,  which  is  echt  Blakeston,  these  or  those,  there 
is  excuse  for  the  epithet  "  elusive."  Not  that  either  manifestation  is 
necessarily  pseudo-Blakeston — but  there  are  directions  one  takes  later  which 
reveal  what  previous  roads  have  been  main  or  bye. 

Nor  would  this  book  be  all  we  expected  without  the  signature  of  fun, 
of  turning  back  and  smiling. 

Heart  Blood  that  you  may  put  in  a  small  glass  with  smoky  lettering  on  the 

pantry  shelf  

I  would  let  flow  the  hair  of  the  Night  to  gently  tickle  your  skin  

Light  will  return  and  place  a  shoe  and  stocking  on  my  foot 

Smiles  which  retreat  and  throw  up  a  protective  smoke-screen  for  sensitiveness. 

Without  extra  charge  you  may  get  a  book  unusually  produced  by  Jones, 

and  illustrations  by  Len  Lye  which  make  protozoic  fun,  or  are  the  Micky 

cartoons  of  the  cock-eyed  bacteriological  world.    On  the  cover  a  subliminal 

or  larval  cockolorum  lets  out  four  several  doodle-do's,  and  you  may  care  for 

the  centipede  on  page  18  presenting  laurel  wreath  to  exploding  star. 

R.  B. 


Filmbiicher  fur  alle  edited  by  Kraszna-Krausz  4.  "  Filmtricks  und 
Trickfilme  "  von  A.  Stiiler  Verlag  von  Wilhelm  Knapp,  Halle  (Saale). 

RM  3.20 

Trickfilms  have  been  dealt  with  in  a  chapter  of  one  of  the  previous 
numbers  of  the  "  Filmbiicher  fiir  alle  "  ;  now  a  special  small  volume  has 
been  written  on  that  subject,  going  into  further  details.  But,  according 
to  the  aim  of  these  series,  it  is  limited  to  the  methods  which  can  be  applied 
by  the  amateur  using  a  simple  camera  and  primitive  accessory  equipment 
of  his  own  making.  You  will  find  in  it  instructions  for  the  different  possi- 
bilities of  making  titles  and  subtitles,  growing,  jumping,  creeping  titles, 
moving  designs,  fading,  shadows,  etc.,  etc.  As  usual  the  text  is  supported 
by  examples  and  illustrated  by  a  rich  number  of  designs  and  photograph's. 

P.S. — After  these  lines  had  been  written  I  had  another  look  at  the 
booklet,  just  before  I  wanted  to  put  it  back  into  the  book-shelf.  And  among 
the  "  examples  which  support  the  text  "  I  found  one  that  I  had  not  per- 
ceived at  first  sight.  The  discovery  does  not  alter  my  opinion  about  the 
book  concerning  thei  film-tricks,  of  course,  but  I  should  like  to  give  a  verbal 
translation  of  the  passage,  for  it  represents  a  rather  good  example  for  the 
trend,  even  of  technical  books,  in  latest  Germany  (the  volume  was  pub- 
lished in  Mid-March)  : 

Page  64.  "...  Now  another  and  last  example  for  forming  a  design 
in  sections.    It  refers  to  an  amateur-documentary  film  Mutilated  Germany, 


208 


CLOSE  UP 


by  the  author.  The  outline  of  the  map  of  Germany  in  1914  was  cut  out  in 
white  paper,  pasted  on  a  large  sheet  of  brown  paper,  and  this  model  was 
exposed  for  two  seconds.  Then  the  separated  territories,  beginning  with 
Alsace-Lorraine  and  ending  with  the  Corridor,  were  designed  as  black  spots 
into  the  area  of  the  Reich,  and  every  newly  entered  spot  was  exposed  for 
1-2  seconds.  Finally  the  word  "  Never  "  was  pasted  across  the  picture  of 
the  mutilated  Germany  and  again  the  mechanism  of  the  camera  worked  for 
one  second.  In  the  projection  you  first  see  the  light  outline  of  the  former 
Reich.  Then,  in  quick  succession,  the  many  wounds  that  have  been  torn 
in  Germany's  body  by  the  forcible  peace  of  Versailles,  and  finally  the 
protest  in  which  all  the  Germans  are  united." 


Film,  by  Rudolf  Arnheim.    Faber  and  Faber.  15/-. 

Mr.  Arnheim's  book,  in  its  original  German  edition,  has  already  been 
reviewed  in  our  columns.  English  readers  will  find  it  a  welcome  edition 
to  their  library  and  it  may  particularly  be  commended  for  its  analysis  of  the 
bias  in  contemporary  commercial  films  in  the  section  entitled  The  Mass- 
Produced  Film.  With  some  of  its  criticisms  manv  will  disagree,  but  the 
author  knows  his  subject  thoroughly  and  has  given  a  far  more  comprehen- 
sive account  of  cinematography  than  most  of  the  recently  published  books. 

It  is,  however,  a  little  discouraging  to  think  that  although  so  many  of 
the  critics  of  cinema  understand  the  film  thoroughly,  the  grip  of  the  com- 
mercial producer  increases  rather  than  decreases.  The  barrier  to  real  pro- 
gress, the  cost  of  the  raw  materials  and  rent  of  sound  equipment,  has 
stopped  the  excellent  small  groups  who  turned  out  experimental  pictures, 
under  the  old  silent  film  conditions.  It  is  something  for  the  enthusiast  that 
he  can  study  in  this  volume  opinions  on,  and  suggestions  for,  sound  film 
technique  but  it  could  be  wished  that  the  matter  of  bringing  the  costs  to  a 
practical  level  for  the  small  societies,  had  been  noted. 

The  illustrations  are  well  chosen  and  it  is  certainly  one  of  the  most 
important  volumes  issued  to  date  on  the  cinema. 


Film,  No.  1,  Spring,  1933. 

This  is  a  new  quarterly,  published  in  July,  October,  January  and  April, 
at  four  shillings  for  the  year  or  one  shilling  each  issue.  It  is  edited  by  B. 
Braun,  with  Orlton  West  as  assistant  editor,  and  the  editorial  and  publish- 
ing office  is  at  5,  Joubert  Studios,  Jubilee  Place,  Chelsea,  London,  S.W. 

The  first  issue,  of  twenty-six  pages,  contains  articles  which  reveal 
definitely  the  policy  of  the  magazine,  summarised  in  the  words  of  the  editor 
— "  Rather  than  attempt  to  destroy  a  sensation-seeking  public,  we  wish  to 
create  a  new  one.  This  second  public  has,  in  the  past,  remained  silent ;  now 
it  is  hoped  it  will  speak.  Film  is  not  going  to  devote  a  certain  amount  of 
incidental  space  to  good  cinema,  but  is  going  to  be  entirely  devoted"  to  the 
film  as  an  art.  We  shall  seek  a  film-form  and  attempt  to  solve  problems 
which  prevent  a  realisation  of  that  film-form." 


CLOSE  UP 


209 


Among  the  contributors  is  Robert  Fairthorne,  whose  article  in  this 
issue  will  probably  inspire  readers  to  seek  out  his  article  on  The  Principles 
of  the  Film  in  this  new  quarterly. 

Orlton  West  explains  the  meaning  and  different  methods  of  Montage. 
There  are  other  articles  well  worth  reading,  and  reviews  of  films,  in  all  of 
which  is  discernible  an  honesty  of  purpose  and  freedom  from  commercialism 
which  will  make  Film  a  welcome  addition  to  cinema  literature. 


J' Accuse!  (Published  by  the  World  Alliance  for  Combating  Anti-Semitism. 

British  Empire  Headquarters,  Salomon  House,  33,  St.  James's  Street, 

London,  S.W.I.  1/-.) 
Germany  Puts  the  Clock  Back,  by  Edgar  Ansel  Mowrer.    John  Lane.  7/6. 

Readers  of  Close  Up  who  wish  to  understand  the  present  position  of 
Germany  would  do  well  to  read  the  above  books,  J' Accuse  prints  extracts 
from  The  Times,  The  Manchester  Guardian  and  other  responsible  sources, 
which  give  an  accurate  representation  of  what  has  happened  and  is  happening 
to  the  German  Jews.  Messages  of  sympathy  from  members  of  the  church, 
legal  and  medical  professions,  and  others  in  England  are  included  and  there 
are  interesting  photographs. 

Mowrer  in  his  volume,  gives  an  excellent  and  comprehensive  account  of 
anti-Semitism  and  of  the  different  factors  that  produced  the  present  German 
revolution.  It  must  be  remembered  that  in  1920,  German  books  were  not 
read  nor  the  films  shown  in  other  countries  of  Europe,  except  Austria.  In 
the  twelve  years  up  to  the  end  of  1932,  writers  such  as  Heinrich  Mann,  and 
directors  such  as  G.  W.  Pabst,  had  opened  libraries  and  cinemas  all  over 
the  world  to  German  books  and  films.  In  one  day  their  work  was  destroyed, 
and  they  themselves,  forced  into  exile.  Why  this  has  happened  is  explained 
clearly  and  concisely  in  Germany  Puts  the  Clock  Back. 

An  alteration  in  German  foreign  policy  will  not  affect  the  position  of  the 
exiles  nor  of  the  many  political  prisoners.  It  is  to  be  hoped  therefore,  and 
for  our  own  safety,  that  the  above  volumes  have  as  wide  a  circulation  as 
possible. 

Making  Better  Movies,  by  Arthur  L.  Gale  and  Russell  C.  Holslag.  New 
York  :  Amateur  Cinema  League.  For  members  only. 
This  paper-bound  volume  of  205  pages  is  a  manual  of  the  technique 
(hardly  of  the  art)  of  the  sub-standard  (8mm  and  16  mm)  film-making. 
Chapter  I  is  instruction  in  camera-handling,  from  which  the  book  goes  on 
to  treat  of  the  mechanism  of  editing  and  splicing,  types  of  lenses,  lights  and 
reflectors,  slow  motion,  koda  colour  into  "  avant-garde  "  amateurism, 
montage,  etc.,  concluding  with  advice  on  "  How  to  Use  the  Amateur  Cinema 
League."  The  book  should  be  a  valuable  primer,  very  complete  in  its  data, 
to  the  miniaturist,  especially  if  he  utilizes  only  the  authoritative  mechanical 
advice,  and  avoids  the  occasional  thematic  suggestions  and  the  conception 
of  devices  as  "  tricks."  H.  A.  P. 


210 


CLOSE  UP 


MANIFESTO  ON  EISEXSTEIN'S  MEXICAN  FILM 
Printed  in  its  entirety ;  prepared  by  Experimental  Cinema. 
"  THE  XOTIOX  OF  ANYONE  DOING  THE  MONTAGE  OF 
EISENSTEIN'S  FILM  EXCEPT  EISENSTEIN  HIMSELF  IS  OUT- 
RAGEOUS TO  ALL  THE  CANONS  OF  ART.  NO  ECONOMIC 
SITUATION  JUSTIFIES  SUCH  AN  AESTHETIC  CRIME."— Waldo 
Frank. 

"  OF  THE  GRANDEUR  OF  THE  UNDAMAGED  ORIGINAL 
(THE  LAST  SUPPER)  WE  CAN  ONLY  GUESS  .  .  .  DREADFUL 
RESTORATIONS  WERE  MADE  BY  HEAVY-HANDED 
MEDDLERS;  SOME  IMBECILE  DOMINICAN  MONKS  CUT  A 
DOOR  THROUGH  THE  LOWER  CENTRAL  PART  ;  NAPOLEON'S 
DRAGOONS  STABLED  THEIR  HORSES  IN  THE  REFECTORY 
AND  THREW  THEIR  BOOTS  AT  JUDAS  ISCARIOT ;  MORE 
RESTORATIONS  AND  MORE  DISFIGUREMENTS.  .  ."—Thomas 
Craven,  MEN  OF  ART. 

TO  OUR  READERS 

In  the  4th  issue  of  EXPERIMEXTAL  CIXEMA,  published  last  year, 
a  great  deal  of  space  was  devoted  to  a  film  epic  entitled  "  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO!,"  which  S.  M.  Eisenstein,  the  renowned  Soviet  director  was 
making  at  that  time.  There  were  two  articles  on  the  film,  one  of  them  an 
authorized  interpretation  by  Agustin  Aragon  Leiva,  Eisenstein's  special 
assistant  throughout  the  production.  In  addition,  there  were  ten  pages  of 
still  reproductions,  which,  to  quote  Laurence  Stallings,  gave  a  "  foretaste  " 
of  the  film.  The  editors  of  EXPERIMEXTAL  CIXEMA  were  more  than 
merely  enthusiastic  about  it  :  they  had  been  given  a  copy  of  the  scenario 
by  Eisenstein  himself  and  they  were  convinced  that  "  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO  !"  would  materialize,  as  no  film  had  ever  done,  the  highest 
principles  of  the  cinema  as  a  fine  art. 

There  is  now  being  released  on  the  world  market  a  movie  called 
"THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO,"  which  is  what  it  is :  a  fragmentary  and 
entirely  conventional  version  of  Eisenstein's  original  majestic  conception. 
The  story  behind  this  commercialized  version  is  without  doubt  the  greatest 
tragedy  in  the  history  of  films  and  one  of  the  saddest  in  the  history  of  art. 
It  represents  the  latest  instance  of  a  film  director,  in  this  case  a  genius  of 
the  first  rank,  forfeiting  a  masterpiece  in  a  hopeless  struggle  against  sordid 
commercial  interests. 

WE  DECRY  THIS  ILLEGITIMATE  VERSION  OF  "  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO!"  AXD  DEXOUXCE  IT  FOR  WHAT  IT  IS— A  MERE 
VULGARIZATION  OF  EISENSTEIN'S  ORIGINAL  CONCEPTION 
PUT  FORTH  IX  HIS  XAME  IX  ORDER  TO  CAPITALIZE  ON  HIS 
RENOWN  AS  A  CREATIVE  ARTIST.  WE  DENOUNCE  THE 
CUTTING  OF  "QUE  VIVA  MEXICO!"  BY  PROFESSIONAL 
HOLLYWOOD  CUTTERS  AS  AN  UNMITIGATED  MOCKERY  OF 
EISENSTEIN'S    INTENTION.    WE    DENOUNCE    "  THUNDER 


CLOSE  UP 


211 


OVER  MEXICO  "ASA  CHEAP  DEBASEMENT  OF  "  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO  !" 

As  all  students  of  the  cinema  are  aware,  Eisenstein  edits  ("  mounts  ") 
his  own  films.  Contrary  to  the  methods  generally  employed  by  professional 
directors  in  Hollywood,  Eisenstein  gives  final  form  to  the  film  in  the  cutting- 
room.  The  very  essence  of  his  creative  genius,  and  of  his  oft-quoted  theory 
of  the  cinema,  consists  in  the  editing  of  the  separate  shots  after  all  the  scenes 
have  been  photographed.  Virtually  every  film  director  of  note  has  testified, 
time  and  again,  to  the  revolutionary  consequences  of  Eisenstein's  montage 
technique  on  the  modern  cinema,  and  every  student  of  the  cinema  knows 
how  impossible  it  is  for  anyone  except  Eisenstein  to  edit  his  pictures. 

"  THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO  "  HAS  NOT  BEEN  EDITED  BY 
EISENSTEIN  AND  YET  IS  BEING  EXPLOITED  IN  TOTO  AS  HIS 
ACHIEVEMENT.  THE  EDITING  OF  "  THUNDER  OVER 
MEXICO  "  IS  NOT  EISENSTEIN'S  MONTAGE. 

Out  of  approximately  200,000  feet  of  film  shot  by  Eisenstein  in  Mexico, 
a  picture  of  some  7,000  feet,  cut  according  to  conventional  Hollywood 
standards,  has  been  produced — an  emasculated  fragment  of  Eisenstein's 
original  scenario  which  provided  for  six  interrelated  episodes,  in  which  were 
included  a  dramatic  prologue  depicting  the  life  of  ancient  Yucatan  and  an 
epilogue  foreshadowing  the  destinies  of  the  Mexican  people.  What  has 
happed  to  this  material  ? 

Eisenstein's  original  prologue,  which  was  intended  to  trace  the  sources 
and  primitive  manifestations  of  Mexican  culture,  thus  projecting  the  most 
vital  cultural  forms  among  the  Aztecs,  Toltecs  and  the  Mayans,  has  been 
converted  into  a  pseudo-travelogue. 

Worse  than  this  is  the  fate  of  Eisenstein's  original  epilogue,  which  was 
intended  to  establish  the  timeless  continuity  of  types  from  ancient  Yucatan 
to  modern  Mexica,  and  which  was  meant  to  anticipate  the  revolutionary 
urge  dormant  in  the  descendants  of  those  ancient  races.  Under  the  guidance 
of  Eisenstein's  backers,  who  have  never  from  the  start  shown  a  due  con- 
sciousness of  what  the  film  is  all  about,  the  epilogue  has  now  been  converted 
into  a  cheerful  ballyhoo  about  "  a  new  Mexico,"  with  definite  fascist 
implications. 

The  remaining  mass  of  material,  consisting  of  more  than  180,000  feet, 
is  in  danger  of  being  sold  piecemeal  to  commercial  film  concerns. 

Thus,  Eisenstein's  great  vision  of  the  Mexican  ethos,  which  he  had 
intended  to  present  in  the  form  of  a  "  film  symphony,"  has  been  destroyed. 
Of  the  original  conception,  as  revealed  in  the  scenario1  and  in  Eisenstein's 
correspondence  with  the  editors  of  EXPERIMENTAL  CINEMA,  nothing 
remains  in  the  commercialized  version  except  the  photography,  which  no 
amount  of  mediocre  cutting  could  destroy.  As  feared  by  Eisenstein's  friends 
and  admirers,  the  scenario,  written  in  the  form  of  prose  poem,  merely  con- 
fused the  professional  Hollywood  cutters.  The  original  meaning  of  the  film 
has  been  perverted  by  reproduction  of  the  whole  to  a  single  unconnected 


212 


CLOSE  UP 


romantic  story  which  the  backers  of  the  picture  are  offering  to  please 
popular  taste.  The  result  is  "  THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO  "  :  a  "  Best- 
Picture-of-tbe-Year, "  Hollywood  special,  but  in  the  annals  of  true  art,  the 
saddest  miscarriage  on  record  of  a  high  and  glorious  enterprise. 

For  more  than  a  year  Eisenstein's  friends  and  admirers  in  the  United 
States  have  been  appealing  to  his  backers,  represented  by  Upton  Sinclair, 
to  save  the  picture  and  to  preserve  it  so  that  eventually  Eisenstein  might 
edit  it.  A  campaign  was  even  launched  to  raise  $100,000  to  purchase  the 
material  for  Eisenstein.  Finally,  a  Committee  for  Eisenstein's  Mexican 
Film  was  formed,  consisting  of  the  editors  of  EXPERIMENTAL  CINEMA 
and  including  Waldo  Frank,  Lincoln  Kirstein,  Agustin  Aragon  Leiva  and 
J.  M.  Valdes-Rodriguez.  All  these  efforts,  however,  were  unsuccessful. 
It  is  now  too  late  to  stop  the  release  of  "  THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO." 

BUT  THERE  IS  ONE  ALTERNATIVE  LEFT  TO  THOSE  WHO 
WISH  TO  SAVE  THE  ORIGINAL  NEGATIVE  OF  "  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO!":  THE  PRESSURE  OF  WORLD-WIDE  APPEAL  TO 
THE  CONSCIENCE  OF  THE  BACKERS  MAY  INDUCE  THEM  TO 
REALIZE  THE  GRAVITY  OF  THE  SITUATION  AND  GIVE  THE 
FILM  TO  EISENSTEIN. 

The  purpose  of  this  manifesto,  therefore,  is  twofold  :  (1)  to  orient  and 
forewarn  public  taste  on  the  eve  of  the  arrival  of  a  much  misrepresented 
product,  "THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO";. and  (2)  to  incite  public 
opinion  to  bring  pressure  to  bear  upon  the  backers  in  a  last  effort  to  save 
the  complete  negative,  both  cut  and  uncut,  for  Eisenstein. 

LOVERS  OF  FILM  ART!  STUDENTS  OF  EISENSTEIN! 
FRIENDS  OF  MEXICO  !  SUPPORT  THIS  CAMPAIGN  TO  SAVE 
THE  NEGATIVE  OF  "  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO!"  DO  NOT  BE 
SATISFIED  WITH  ANY  SUBSTITUTES  FOR  EISENSTEIN'S 
ORIGINAL  VISION  !  MAKE  THIS  CAMPAIGN  AN  UNFORGET- 
TABLE PRECEDENT  THAT  WILL  ECHO  THROUGHOUT  FILM 
HISTORY,  A  WARNING  TO  ALL  FUTURE  ENEMIES  OF  THE 
CINEMA  AS  A  FINE  ART  !  ! 

SEND  LETTERS  OF  PROTEST  AND  APPEAL  TO  UPTON 
SINCLAIR,  614  NORTH  ARDEN  DRIVE,  BEVERLY  HILLS,  CALI- 
FORNIA, AND  COMMUNICATE  IMMEDIATELY  WITH  THE 
COMMITTEE  FOR  EISENSTEIN'S  MEXICAN  FILM,  c/o  EXPERI- 
MENTAL CINEMA,  INTERNATIONAL  FILM  QUARTERLY,  1625 
NORTH  VINE  STREET,  HOLLYWOOD.  CALIFORNIA. 

EDITORS  OF  EXPERIMENTAL  CINEMA. 

FOREIGN  FILM  JOURNALS  :  PLEASE  COPY  !  IMMEDIATE 
PROPAGANDA  ESSENTIAL!  FILM  SOCIETIES:  DUPLICATE 
THIS  MANIFESTO  !  DISTRIBUTE  TO  YOUR  MEMBERS  ! 
WRITE  FOR  EXTRA  COPIES  ! 

DO  NOT  ALLOW  THIS  COWARDLY  ASSASSINATION  OF 
EISENSTEIN'S  MEXICAN  FILM  ! 


CLOSE  UP 


213 


We  print  below  an  extract  from  a  private  letter  from  Berlin  as  we  think 
it  will  be  of  interest  to  our  readers : 

The  general  film  situation  in  Germany  is  more  interesting  than  ever. 
The  government's  decided  move  to  the  right  has  strengthened  the  opposi- 
tion and  a  great  struggle  is  bound  to  come.  Of  course  this  present  moment 
is  not  encouraging,  for  the  actual  power  of  censorship  is  with  the  govern- 
ment, but  the  restrictions  are  so  stupid  that  they  cannot  last  indefinitely. 
Artists  have  been  forced  to  band  together  and  unite  for  defence.  Some  who 
have  been  unwilling  previously  to  work  except  alone  are  now  anxious  to 
co-operate  with  fellow  workers  rather  with  commercial  firms. 

From  a  commercial  point  of  view  things  are  disastrous.  Many  big 
companies  have  failed.  Those  which  have  survived  have  managed  matters 
very  cleverly.  They  have  done  nothing  without  a  purpose  and  that  pur- 
pose is  easily  discerned.  Three  years  ago  films  were  made,  apparently 
of  a  free  and  democratic  tendency  but  always  one  scene  was  included  to 
keep  pre-war  feelings  alive.  They  rejected  problematical  and  serious 
pictures  entirely  from  their  programmes,  under  the  pretext  that  a  suffering 
people  needed  to  be  cheered  up  and  amused.  In  this  way  people  were  not 
allowed  to  reflect  or  face  the  actual  situation.  Historical  films  were  pro- 
duced, often  in  themselves  excellently  made  (and  this  is  the  most  danger- 
ous!) but  with  the  historical  truth  spoiled  or  distorted.  Students  can 
judge  the  truth  of  history  text  books  but  simple  people  are  convinced  by 
good  acting  that  anything  they  see  on  the  screen  is  true.  They  go  home 
and  swear  by  what  they  have  seen  :  their  historical  heroes  may  have  been 
doing  dreadful  and  incredible  things  but  because  they  have  seen  them, 
they  will  never  be  forgotten.  Besides  this,  a  great  deal  of  "  sugar  "  is 
produced,  to  poison  the  world  with  a  false  type  of  happiness. 

Last  summer  changes  were  announced.  A  sort  of  Hays  programme 
was  published  in  which  it  was  stated  that  when  things  were  better  in 
Germany  ( !)  they  might  dare  to  show  more  serious  matters.  At  present  the 
masses  must  be  encouraged,  so  stories  must  concern  young  and  intelligent 
and  poor  but  virtuous  people,  who  struggle  with  luck  against  enormous 
difficulties  to  win  through  to  a  happy  end  !  In  order  to  achieve  successful 
results,  when  a  scenario  is  prepared  it  is  sent  round  to  all  provincial  film 
agencies  and  theatre  owners  for  criticism  and  each  remark  these  enlightened 
people  make  is  then  discussed,  until  at  last  the  scenario  is  so  altered  no  one 
makes  objection  any  more.    Of  course  this  method  checks  all  development. 

The  only  obvious  move  which  may  be  noted  is  that  nationalistic 
tendencies  are  shown  without  a  mask. 

Equally  openly  has  war  been  declared  against  art  and  individuality, 
as  enemies  of  commercial  success.  One  film  director  whose  pictures  have 
been  shown  over  Europe,  was  rejected  with  the  admission  that  though 
these  films  were  excellent,  they  could  not  "  be  cleaned  from  the  reproach 
of  being  artistic."  And  at  the  moment  it  is  impossible  to  show  art.  Good 
actors  are  tried  perhaps   once.    Should  their  films,   by  reason  of  the 


214 


CLOSE  UP 


scenarios  being'  treated  in  the  way  just  described,  fail  of  immediate  success, 
they  also  are  ranked  as  artists  and  may  never,  never,  never  be  employed  in 
the  studios  again.  So  you  may  understand  what  a  condition  the  film  world 
here  is  in. 

It  is  said,  however,  that  German  Universal  is  doing  interesting  work. 
They  produced  The  Rebel.  It  is  marvellously  made  with  really  amazing 
photography.  They  are  also  doing  work  in  the  ice  regions  of  the  north  and 
the  geographical  results  of  their  expedition  are  said  to  be  most  interesting. 

Berlin  :  February,  1933. 


p 


SPECIAL  OFFER 


OF  ■ 


BACK  NUMBERS 


Owing  to  restriction  of  space  we  are  obliged  to  clear  unbound 
numbers  of  Close  Up  previous  to  1931.  We  are  unable  to 
bind  more  sets  as  several  numbers  of  each  year  are  out 
of  print. 

Available 

Three  issues  of  1927. 

About  seven  issues  of  1928,  covering  the 
early  Russian  film  and  the  most  important 
developments  of  the  silent  German  cinema. 

A  few  odd  numbers  of  1929,  with  articles 
on  the  beginnings  of  the  sound  film. 

A  very  few  numbers  of  1930.  The  end 
months  of  this  year  are  completely  out  of 
print.  1930  covers  however  the  most  im- 
portant period  of  sound  film  development. 


Any  three  of  the  above  will  be  sent  to  any  address  in 
England  at  a  cost  including  postage  of  half-a-crown,  or  to 
any  address  abroad  for  three  shillings.  We  have  no  copies 
left  of  March  and  December  193 1,  but  a  very  few  copies  of 
June  and  September.  These  issues  are  available  at  five 
shillings  in  England  for  the  two,  including  postage,  and  five 
and  sixpence  abroad. 


DnrM  26  Litchfield  Street, 

1  Vy  V/Jj  Charing  Cross  Road,  London, W.C. 2 


215 


ACADEMY 

  CINEMA  

"OXFORD  STREET  (Opp.  Warings)  Gerrard  2981 

Presents 

FAMOUS  CONTINENTAL 

FILMS 

IN 

ORIGINAL  VERSIONS 


Notices  of  new  films  will  be  sent  on  receipt  of  name  and  address 


TTTTTTTTVVVTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT 

by    RUDOLF  ARNHEIM 


FILM 


with  a  Preface  by  PAUL  ROTHA 
Translated  from  the  German  by  I.  MORROW  &  L   M.  SIEVEKING 


PART    I  INTRODUCTION 

II  FILM   AND  NATURE 

III  MAKING   OF  A  FILM 

IV  FILM  SUBJECTS 
V  SOUND  FILM 

VI  THE  FAULTLESS  FILM 

300  pages 
16  pages  of  Illustrations 


This  book  recently  published  in 
Germany  under  the  .title  "  Film  AIs 
Kunst,"  was  instantly  recognised  as 
the  most  profound  and  brilliant  study 
of  the  art  of  the  cinema  which  has  yet 
been  written. 

PRICE  15/- 

Postage  6d.  extra 


MILLER  &  GILL  0924)  LTD. 

94  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD        LONDON,  W.C.2 
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA 


216 


"  Mr.  Cousins  is  a  man  of  vast  practical  experience  and  I 
am  happy  to  be  able  to  endorse  the  majority  of  his  views ." — ■ 

JACK  HULBERT 

FILMLAND 
IN  FERMENT 

"Startling  changes  are  impending/' 
says  the  author— E.  G.  COUSINS 

The  author  of  this  book  shows  us  the  potentialities 
and  pitfalls,  the  strength  and  weaknesses,  the  hum- 
ours and  tragedies  of  this  vast  mysterious  business. 
He  goes  further,  and  tells  us,  as  Mr.  Pepys  would  say, 
"what  is  to  become  of  it  all" — so  entertainingly  and 
informally  that  it  is  as  if  a  native  of  Filmland  were 
conducting  us  on  a  tour  of  his  territory  and  helping 
us  to  draw  our  own  conclusions  therefrom.  Start- 
ling organic  changes,  taking  place  beneath  the  calm 
surface  of  film-production,  are  revealed  and  dis- 
cussed. The  book  gives  a  clear,  unbiassed  and 
authoritative  account  of  film-production  as  it  has 
been,  is  now,  and  will  be.  No  one  inside  or  out- 
side the  industry  can  fail  to  profit  by  its  matter  or 
be  entertained  by  its  manner. 

WITH  A  PREFACE  BY  JACK  HULBERT 

DENIS  ARCHER 

6  OLD  GLOUCESTER  STREET 
LONDON,  W.C.1 


Popular 
Edition 
6/-  net 


217 


COLOUR  IN  INTERIOR  DECORATION 

JOHN  M.  HOLMES 

Containing  in  addition  to  the  text  8  full-page  plates  of 
colour  diagrams  illustrating  the  theory  of  colour  re- 
lationship— 12  exemplary  colour  schemes  chosen  from 
the  National  Collections — 9  modern  colour  schemes 
for  interiors.  Price  25s.    Postage  Is. 

Modern  Swedish  Decorative  art 

This  book  consists  of  200  pages  of  illustrations  showing 
examples  of  interior  decoration,  furniture,  ironwork, 
glass,  carpets,  textiles,  china,  pewter,  gold  and  silver 
ware,  sculpture,  embroidery,  etc.    Price  £2 2s.  Postage  Is. 


SMALL  HOUSES  &  BUNGALOWS 

Edited  by  FREDERICK  CHATTERTON.  F.R.I.B.A. 

This  book  contains  photographs  and  plans  of  a  hundred 
small  houses  and  bungalows,  all  of  which  have  been  de- 
signed by  qualified  architects.  The  scheme  of  the  book 
has  been  to  devote  one  page  to  each  house  or  group  of 
houses  and  to  show  a  general  view  of  the  exterior  to- 
gether with  the  plans,  a  brief  description  of  the  materials 
employed,  and  a  note  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  building. 
The  houses  illustrated  range  in  cost  from  about  £300  to 
£2,000.  Price  7s.  6d.  net.    Postage  9d. 


ECONOMY  IN  HOUSE  DESIGN 

By  EDWIN  GUNN,  A.R.I.B.A. 

Author  of  "  Little  Things  that  matter  for  those  who  Build." 

Mr.  Gunn  works  steadily  through  the  whole  of  the 
Architect's  job,  including  design,  plan  and  specification. 
He  describes  in  detail  the  cheapest  methods  of  designing, 
specifying  for  and  building  all  the  various  parts  of  the 
house. 

This  book  is  essentially  practical  throughout  and  is  fully 
illustrated  by  clear  and  self-explanatory  drawings  made 
by  Mr.  Gunn  himself,  which  show  almost  at  a  glance  the 
points  which  he  has  in  mind. 

The  book  contains  about  120  pages  cr.  4to,  bound  in 
full  cloth.  Price  7s.  6d.  net.    Postage  6d. 

Complete  Catalogue  sent  free  on  request. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  PRESS  LTD. 
9   Queen   Anne's    Gate,    Westminster,  S.W.I 


218 


THE 

London  Mercury 

Edited  by  J.  C.  Squire 


THE  London  Mercury  44  marks  the 
present,  moulds  the  future,  and  re- 
views the  past."  For  the  man  of  letters 
and  the  literary  student  it  is  the  one 
comprehensive  literary  paper. 

Famous  authors  contribute  to  it  ;  many 
made  their  names  in  it,  many  are 
making  them  now. 

Send  one  shilling  for  two   specimen  copies 


229  STRAND,  W.C.2 


219 


The 

ADELPHI 

MONTHLY  EIGHTY  PAGES 

<id. 

The  June  number  will  include  : 

Trotsky  by     EDMUND  WILSON 

Aerial  View  of  Athens         by      GEORGE  PENDLE 

The  Red  Virgin  by     HAVELOCK  ELLIS 

"  The  Lovely  Lady  "  reviewed  by 

J.  MIDDLETON  MURRAY 

Poems9  Stories?  Reviews 
The  A  del  phi  Forum 

In  recent  numbers  : 

A  Rebel  oj  Yesterday  by      STELLA  BENSON 

If  Socialism  is  to  Come         by  G.  D.  H.  COLE 

The  Case  for  War  Resistance  by  MAX  PLOWMAN 
Exhortation  to  my  Betters  by  MICHAEL  ROBERTS 
Black  Boy  by  KAY  BOYLE 

Annual  Subscription  7s.  6d.  post  free 

THE  ADELPHI 
58  Bloomsbury  Si..  London,  W.C.I. 


220 


A  SENSATIONAL  NOVEL 


MAMMON 


Hitlerism 
Intrigue 
Oil 

Murder 
Money 

Satire  ROBERT  NEUMANN 

Sex 

7/0 

"  An  extraordinarily  good  book."  Gerald  Gould  in  the  Observer. 


RICHARD  C(EURDE  LION 

GLENNELL  WILKINSON 

5/-   Just  published 

MARY,  QUEEN  OF  SCOTS 

ERIC  LINKLATER 

5 /-    Just  published 

TRIAL  BY  VIRGINS 

DAVID  LARG 
10/0 

"It  is  one  of  the  best  things  I  have  read  about  Rossetti." 

R.  Ellis  Roberts  in  the  Guardian. 


PETER  DAVIES  LTD. 

30  HENRIETTA  STREET,  W.C.2 


221 


WHAT  DO  THESE  NAMES  MEAN  TO  YOU 

H.D. 


MARY  BUTTS 

KAY  BOYLE 

BRYHER 

RHYS  DAVIES 

A.  S.  J.  TESSIMOND 

EMILY  HOLMES-COLEMAN 

FRANCIS  BRUGUIERE 

SIDNEY  HUNT 

JOHN  BETJEMAN 

LEN  LYE 

LEONE  BARRY 

RICHARD  THOMA 

ROBERT  HERRING 

ROGER  BURFORD 

JOHN  PUDNEY 

OSWELL  BLAKESTON 


you  zvill  find  them  and  others  in  the  first  three  issues  of 


see 


d 


The  Most  Distinguished  Quarterly  Magazine  in  the  World 


If  the  NAMES  of  modern  literature  mean  anything  to 
you,  then  you  will  have  to  have  SEED  on  your  bookshelf 


SEED  is  a  collector's  investment 
Two  Shillings  an  Issue 


Obtainable  from  any  Bookshop  in  the  World  by  mentioning 
Joiner  &  Steele  of  London 


Published  by  E.  Lahr,  68  Red  Lion  Street,  London,  W.C.i 
Distributed  by  Joiner  &  Steele  Ltd.,  18  Took's  Court,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C.4 

222 


THE 

WINDSOR 
QUARTERLY  . . 

A  Survey  Of  modern  American  literature 

Publisn.es  established  and  unknown  writers  of : 

Short  Fiction 

Poetry 


E 


ssays 


Send  lor   current  issue 
FIFTY  CENTS  a  copy        TWO  DOLLARS  the  year 

Edited  by  : 

Frederick  B.  Maxham  Irene  Merrill 

Hartland    Four    Corners,  Vermont,  U.S.A. 


THE  EDITORS 

HOUND  &  HORN 

announce  the  July — September  Issue 


SECTIONALISM  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES, 

an  essay  ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        ...        by  Donald  Davidson 

REMINGTON     AND     WINSLOW  HOMER, 

an  essay  ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       ...       by  John  Wheelwright 

THESEUS,  a  poem   by  Yvor  Winters 

THE  IMMORTAL  WOMAN,  a  story    by  Allan  Tate 

MUSIC  COMMENTARY   byB.H.  Hoggin 

EISENSTEIN  :  CINEMATIC  PRINCIPLES   ...  by  Harry  Alan  Potamkin 

CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE,  a  critique    by  Fred  T.  Marsh 

PHOTOGRAPHS  AND  DRAWINGS    by  Ben  Shahn 

BEN  SHAHN,  an  appreciation...  ...       ...  by  Jean  Chariot 

POETRY  ...        ...        ...        ...      by  Don  Stanford  and  Geoffrey  Stone 

Book  Reviews  : 

R.   P.  Blackmur  on  Samuel  Butler,  M.  R.  Werner  on 
Soviet  Russia  ;     Lewis  Galantiere  on  The  Communism  of 
John   Strachey  ;       J.   T.   Farrell  on   Young  America  ; 
Yvor  Winters  on  The  Sixteenth  Century  Poets. 


THE    HOUND    &    HORN  INC., 

545  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York,  N.Y.  Date  

Gentlemen :   Please  enter  my  subscription  to  your  periodical.    I  enclose  my 

cheque  for  $2.00  .for  one  year 

$3.50  .for  two  years 

Name   Address  


224 


Impressed  by 
The  Mercury  Press  Ltd., 
London    ::    Ilford    ::  Chelmsford 


A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

AMATEUR  CINE 
MOVEMENT 

IN  GREAT  BRITAIN 

by 

Marjorie  A.  Lovell  Burgess 

Author  of  "Great  Potsessions,"  Etc. 
WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

G.  A.  ATKINSON 

Illustrated  5/-  net. 


In  ttie  world  of  the  cinema  the  amateur  movement  is  rapidly 
assuming  an  importance  similar  to  that  of  the  amateur 
dramatic  movement  in  the  legitimate  theatre.  Groups  of 
enthusiasts  everywhere  are  coming  together  to  form 
amateur  cinematograph  clubs ;  individual  cine-camera  owners 
are  making  continual  experiment  /  competitions  are  being 
arranged  and  prizes  offered  ;  everywhere  there  is  a 
growing  activity  which  is  often  achieving  splendid  results. 


Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.  Ltd. 

100  SOUTHWARK  STREET,  LONDON 


Erno  Metzner 

Hungarian  Art  Director 

.   .   Collalx>rator  witk  G.   "W.  Pabst 
for  tne  last  seven  years 

.    .   and  art  director  of  many  important 
films  in  Berlin  from  1920  onward 

.   .   is    associated    wit  k   tke   foil  owinj; 
films  recently  known  to  England 

"Westfront,  1918,  Kameradscnaft, 
Atlantide,  etc 

.  .  OBLIGED  TO  CEASE 
WORK  IN  GERMANY 

.    .    Seeks  English  Contracts 


All  Enquiries  to  Erno  Meaner,  c/o  Close  Up 


BUMPCSB   ' 

BOOKS  for  COLLECTORS 

We  have  a  large  and  interesting  stock  of  Modern  First  Editions, 
Limited  and  Signed  Editions  of  Modern  Authors,  Finely  Printed 
Boo*s,  and  the  work  of  the  Private  Presses,  English  ana  Foreign. 

Books  in  Fine  Leather  Bindings  and  Scarce  and  Second-Hand 
Books  will  be  found  in  the  Departments  on  the  First  Floor,  and 
there  are  also  Departments  for  Foreign  Books  and  Children's 
Books. 

All  the  New  Books  can  be  seen  on  the  day  of  publication,  and 
good  editions  of  Standard  Authors,  the  Best  Books  on  all  sub- 
jects, and  multitudes  of  Cheap  Editions  are  kept  In  Stock. 

WRITE  FOR  OUR  CATALOGUES. 

J.  &  E.  BUMPIJS,  LTD. 

BOOKSELLERS  TO  HIS  MAJESTY  THE  KING 

350,    OXFORD    STREET,  LONDON,  W.l 

T«l«phoM:  Moylalr  9601 

1  BOOKS 


FILM 


by   RUDOLF  ARNHEIM 

with  a  Preface  by  PAUL  ROTH  A 
Translated  from  the  German  by  I.  MORROW  &  I.  M.  SIEVEKING 


PART    I  INTRODUCTION 
II     FILM   AND  NATURE 

III  MAKING  OF  A  FILM 

IV  FILM  SUBJECTS 

V  SOUND  FILM 
VI  THE  FAULTLESS  FILM 

300  pages 
16  pages  of  Illustrations 


This  book  recently  published  in 
Germany  under  the  title  '*  Film  Ala 
Kunst,"  was  instantly  recognised  as 
the  most  profound  and  brilliant  study 
of  the  art  of  the  cinema  which  has  yet 
been  written. 

PRICE  15/- 

Postage  6<L  extra 


MILLER  &  GILL  0924)  LTD. 

94  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD       LONDON,  W.C.2 


AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAJLAAAAAAAAAAA 


CLOSE  UP 

Editor  :   K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editors  :   Bryher  ;   Oswell  Blakeston 
Published  by  POOL 
London  Office  :  26  Litchfield  Street,  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C.2. 
Swiss  Office  :  c/o  F.  Chevalley,  Case  Postale,  Carouge  s/  Geneve. 


Contents 

The  Actor's  Work.    V.  I.  Pudovkin 
Talkie  Diseases  of  French  Cinema.  J.  Lenauer  . 
Films  and  Values.    O.B.    .  . 
Manifesto  of  "  Experimental  Cinema  " 
Open  letter  "  Thunder  Over  Mexico."    A.  B.  Maugard 
New  Films  By  Deslaw.    J.  Burford  &  O.  Blakeston 
Fiction  or  Nature.    Marianne  Moore 
"  Lot  in  Sodom."    H.  G.  Weinberg 
Film  Morals.    Clifford  Howard 
Scottsboro.    Nancy  Cunard 
Pseudomorphic  Film.  O.B. 
Comment  and  Review  : 

Sound  City  of  Shepperton  ;  Filmwork  in  Vienna  ;  /\libis  ;  Book  Review 


PAGE 

227 
235 
243 
248 
256 
258 
260 
266 
271 
274 
279 
290 


London  Correspondent  : 
Paris  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 
Hollywood  Correspondent  : 
Moscow  Correspondent  : 
Vienna  Correspondent  : 


Robert  Herring 
Jean  Lenauer 
F.  Chevalley 
Clifford  Howard 
P.  Attasheva 
Trude  Weiss 


Subscription  Rate. 

ENGLAND         . .        . .     15  shillings  per  year 

SWITZERLAND  . .     15  francs  per  year 

All  other  Countries     .  .     15  shillings  (English")  per  year 


Copyright  1933  by  Pool. 


A 


'  The  Deserter."  V.  I.  Pudovkin. 
'  he  Deserteur."     V.  I.  Pudovkin. 


CLOSE  UP 

Vol.  X.    No.  3  September,  1933 


THE  ACTOR'S   WORK:  FILM  v.  STAGE 

Translated  by  Vera  Sonutchinsky  under  the  supervision  of  Marie  Seton 

By  V.  I.  Pudovkin 

The  problem  of  the  difference  between  stage  and  screen  acting  is  an  old 
one.  It  has  been  raised  again  and  again  and  discussed  from  varied  points  of 
view,  but,  fundamentally,  it  has  never  been  precisely  and  clearly  solved. 
I  should  like  to  start  by  demonstrating  the  fundamental  distinction  between 
stage  and  cinema  work  and  then,  on  the  basis  of  this  distinction,  to  examine 
the  respective  methods  of  acting  in  the  two  art-forms.  I  shall  take  as  basis 
for  this  distinction  the  difference  between  the  respective  techniques.  By 
"  technique  "  I  mean  the  sum  total  of  technical  means  at  the  disposal  of  the 
theatre  or  film  worker  enabling  him  to  convey  to  his  audience  the  series  of 
impressions  that  constitutes,  in  effect,  the  work  of  art  being  presented  on  stage 
or  screen. 

Let  us  analyse  the  theatre  first.  The  stage  is  a  unit  of  real  space  of  given 
size,  and  the  actors  move  upon  it  in  accordance  with  the  natural  laws  of  real 
space.  The  audience  is  separated  from  the  stage  by  a  real  and  constant  distance. 
In  order  that  all  that  is  shown  or  spoken  upon  the  stage  should  reach  the  eyes 
or  ears  of  the  spectator  sufficiently  clearly  and  comprehensibly  (which  is  most 
essential),  this  distance  between  the  stage  and  the  audience  must  be  overcome. 
The  necessity  to  overcome  this  distance  is  the  paramount  technical  convention, 
inherent  in  the  theatre,  and  it  determines  a  host  of  special  methods  peculiar 
on  the  stage.  Supposing,  for  example,  an  actor  gives  upon  the  stage  a  slight 
"  start,"  this  if  unemphasized  will  not  and  cannot  be  perceptible  to  the  specta- 
tors in  the  auditorium.  The  actor  must  either  "  give  a  start  "  with  an 
exaggeratedly  vigorous  movement,  or  substitute  for  the  "  start  "  some  other 
and  more  obvious  gesture  expressing  sudden  fright.  In  this  connection  it  is  of 
especial  interest  to  recall  the  Japanese  theatre,  which  presents,  in  my  view, 
one  of  the  purest  forms  of  genuine  stagecraft.  I  have  seen  a  Japanese  actor 
"  trembling  with  fury,"  do  so  in  so  emphasized  a  manner  that  the  trembling 
became  a  peculiar  convulsive  swinging  to  and  fro.  A  motion  which,  it  should 
be  noted,  in  its  environment  of  the  general  course  and  construction  of  the  play, 
produced  an  extremely  vivid  and  pertinent  effect.    Exactly  as  with  gesture, 


so  must  words  on  the  stage  be  specially  emphasized  ;  they  require  a  special 
technical  mode  of  enunciation  both  in  the  field  of  increase  of  the  mere  volume 
of  sound,  and  in  the  field  of  increase  of  emotional  expressiveness.  Everybody 
knows  the  so-called  stage  whisper,  which  actuaUy  in  no  wise  resembles  the 
natural  whisper  of  real  life.  In  real  life  people  whisper  in  order  not  to  be 
overheard  by  strangers,  whereas  on  the  stage  actors  whisper  precisely  in  order 
that  strangers  may  overhear  them  as  distinctly  as  possible.  I  have  deliberately 
chosen  examples  as  obvious  as  these  in  order  the  more  clearly  to  demonstrate 
this  inevitable  demand  for  conventional  reinforcement  made  upon  the  actor 
by  the  purely  technical  considerations  of  the  stage.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  this 
conventional  emphasis  and  reinforcement  is  not  required  only  of  the  actor.  It 
is  required  equally  of  the  decors  and  setting,  indeed  of  anything  that  in  any 
way  forms  part  of  the  performance.  Noting  this  in  passing,  however  I  must 
repeat  that  the  essential  point  is  the  technical  nature  of  the  theatre  requires 
reinforcement  of  this  kind  to  be  done  by  the  actor  personally.  He  himself 
must  be  capable  of  exaggerating  his  gesture  to  effect  sufficient  clarity.  He 
himself  must  be  capable  of  delivering  his  lines  with  sufficient  sound  volume  and 
sufficiently  clear  emotional  expressiveness.   He  has  to  undergo  special  training 


CLOSE  UP 


229 


in  voice  production  and  special  schooling  in  the  translation  of  natural  gesture 
into  the  conventional  gesture  of  the  stage.  Hence,  obviously,  the  so-called 
"  naturalistic  school  "  which  holds  that  the  stage  should  be  "  true  to  life  "  is 
based  fundamentally  on  an  incorrect  premise.  It  is  the  attempt  to  introduce  into 
the  theatre  material  which  it  does  not  need  and  which,  moreover,  it  is  unable 
to  utilise.  Realistic  intonations  of  the  voice,  such  as  we  hear  in  real  life  coming 
from  someone  sitting  about  half-a-yard  away  from  us,  would  be  inaudible  to 
an  audience  in  a  theatre.  Genuine  china,  richness  of  quality  in  the  stuffs  of 
which  costumes  are  made,  are  as  little  perceptible  to  anybody  in  the  audience 
as  would  be  a  natural  good  complexion  in  a  member  of  the  cast.  To  make 
things  expressive  on  the  stage,  one  has  to  stress  essentials,  reject  the  superero- 
gatory, emphasize  contrasts,  make  special  clothes,  use  special  make-up. 
And  all  these  conventional  alterations  have  to  be  made  on  the  people  themselves, 
on  the  things  themselves.  On  the  stage  real  and  natural  things  and  people  are 
bound  to  be  ineffective  and  inexpressive  because  they  can  be  seen  and  heard 
only  imperfectly,  or  rather,  because  they  become  blurred  by  various  ordinarily 
invisible  and  inaudible  details,  easily  perceived  and  segregated  in  real  life, 
but  infallibly  entangling  the  stage  image.  Try  to  imagine  yourself  meeting  a 
man  for  the  first  time  and  the  two  of  you  standing  at  opposite  corners  of  the 
street.  It  is  scarcely  likely  that  you  would  derive  from  him  an  impression 
either  vivid  or  thorough  if  he  behaved  as  though  he  were  standing  next  to  you. 

Let  us  now  turn  to  a  different  side  of  the  question.  No  work  of  art  can  be 
conceived  as  existing  except  in  conjunction  with  a  spectator  or  auditor 
"  listening-in  "  to  it,  so  to  speak.  And  in  the  the  course  of  its  growth,  of  its 
dialectical  development,  each  art-form  draws  within  its  sphere  of  influence 
an  ever  wider  circle  of  "  listeners-in."  Art  strives  to  be  mass  art,  a  tendency 
that  finds  its  personal  expression  in  the  striving  of  each  artist  towards  recogni- 
tion— fame.  Even  a  cursory  survey  of  the  history  of  the  theatre  is  sufficient 
to  show  in  it  this  tendency  towards  displaying  a  work  of  art  to  as  numerous  an 
audience  as  possible.  (This  generalisation  does  not  apply,  of  course,  to  the 
decadent  tendencies  leading  to  intime  aestheticism  ;  these  tendencies  are 
essentially  characteristic  of  degenerating  social  periods  and  never  have  played 
nor  ever  will  play  a  leading  part  in  the  history  of  art).  Impromptu  dances 
and  recitations  became  fixed  for  presentation  at  definite  times  and  places  to 
attract  larger  audiences.  Later  the  places  where  these  performances  were 
given  began  to  be  arranged  and  equipped  in  such  a  way  as  to  enable  them  to 
be  seen  and  heard  by  as  large  a  number  of  people  as  possible:  the  advent  of 
the  special  theatre  building.  Next  in  its  development  theatrical  art  passed 
from  improvisation  to  fixed  forms,  making  it  possible  to  repeat  a  given  per- 
formance and  consequently  to  present  it  to  still  more  people.  The  Russian 
theatre  of  today  with  its  technical  resources  consists  of  a  large  number  of 
theatre  units,  geographically  separated  yet  interconnected  by  railway,  aero- 
plane, post,  telegraph,  telephone,  and  is  consequently  capable  of  presenting 
the  same  play  almost  simultaneously  in  different  parts  of  the  country  to  an 
almost  infinite  number  of  people.  The  penetration  of  art  into  mass  audiences 
stands  out  as  a  patent  phenomenon  of  its  technical  development.    It  becomes 


230 


CLOSE  UP 


Count  Almasy  and  an  old  Tibu 
guide  in  "  Nomads  of  the  Desert  " 
by  Ham  Casparius. 

Le  comte  Almasy   et   un  vieux 
guide  tibou,  dans  "  Nomads  of  the 
Desert." 


less  and  less  necessary  for  the  spectator  to  seek  and  visit  a  work  of  art,  for  the 
work  of  art  itself  sets  out  to  visit  him. 

Let  us  now  return  to  see  how  this  affects  the  work  of  the  theatre  actor. 
We  have  shown  above  that  the  technique  of  the  modern  theatre  involves 
numerous  repetitions  of  the  same  performance.  In  consequence  the  actor  not 
only  has  to  create  a  given  image,  he  has  also  to  fix  it  in  himself,  so  as  to  be  able 
to  repeat  its  performance  many  times.  Examine  for  a  moment  the  main 
features  of  his  work.  An  actor  is  working  on  his  part.  He  has  to  discover  the 
appropriate  form  for  some  given  moment  of  his  stage  behaviour.  It  is  obvious 
that  a  man  can  in  no  circumstances  reproduce  something  with  which  he  is 
utterly  unfamiliar.  A  man  who  has  never  cried  or  seen  anyone  else  cry  could 
not  possibly  cry  either  naturally  or  artificially.  However  complex  the 
character  he  is  portraying,  however  fantastic  or  conventionalised  its  type, 


CLOSE  UP 


231 


the  basic  material  he  must  utilise  still  remains  real  emotions,  his  own  or  those 
he  has  observed  or  read  of  in  other  people.  It  may  occur  that  in  his  search 
for  material  an  actor  may  force  himself  to  cry,  perhaps  ask  a  colleague  to 
strike  him  a  violent  blow,  in  order  to  acquire  genuine  experience  of  anguish. 
But  remember,  this  is  only  the  raw  material,  these  real  tears  or  real  pain 
are  not  in  themselves  sufficient,  for  the  two  reasons  we  have  discussed.  In 
the  first  place,  the  external  expression  of  these  emotions  has  to  be  theatricalised, 
i.e.  exaggerated  in  a  special  way,  to  make  it  sufficiently  expressive  on  the  stage. 
Secondly  the  form  found,  both  external  and  internal,  has  to  be  fixed  for  its 
numerous  repetitions.  While  in  the  process  of  working  on  his  part,  an  actor 
trying  to  provoke  in  himself  a  given  mood  or  reaction  to  sensation  can  concen- 
trate and  create  the  necessary  environment  of  stimuli  regardless  of  time  or 
space,  it  is  impossible  for  him  to  do  so  during  the  actual  performance.  Con- 
sequently the  stage  actor  has  to  have  a  special  training,  a  capacity  for  creating 


232 


CLOSE  UP 


specialised,  to  a  certain  degree  formalised,  patterns  which  are  in  no  sense 
natural  reactions  to  external  stimuli,  but  a  special  modification  of  the  material 
provided  by  these  real-life  reactions.  I  foresee  the  objections  here  of  manv 
actors  and  actresses,  who  will  insist  that  seven  times  a  week  they  genuinelv 
weep  and  become  terrified  on  the  stage,  but  to  argue  with  them  would  be  as 
difficult  as  to  argue  with  a  child  who,  astride  on  a  chair,  is  convinced  that  he  is 
riding  horseback.  The  objective  logic  of  the  facts  declares  that  the  behaviour 
of  the  actor  on  the  stage  is  not  a  series  of  genuine  reactions  to  genuine  stimuli, 
but  a  conventionally  constructed  formalised  pattern.  Let  us  now  pass 
gradually  to  the  film. 

Let  us  imagine  that  the  theatre,  in  its  ever  increasing  tendency  to  come 
nearer  to  its  mass  audience,  acquires  new  and  extraordinary  technical  means. 
Let  us  imagine  that,  in  its  tendency  to  embrace  new  material,  new  technique 
and  new  possibilities,  the  theatre  invents  a  means  of  overcoming  the  distance 
that  separates  the  audience  from  the  stage.  A  cup  of  genuine  china  was  value- 
less on  the  stage  because  the  only  thing  that  could  be  perceived  was  its  general 
shape  ;  the  characteristic  delicacy  of  its  texture,  its  design  were  alike 
imperceptible.  Now  comes  an  inventor  and  invents  a  process  by  which  the 
audience  can  be  automatically  brought  closer  to  the  stage  at  any  given  moment. 
The  audience  is  no  longer  fixed.  The  constancy  of  the  distance  between  it 
and  the  stage,  which  previously  conditioned  the  transformation  of  all  material 
in  stage  use  from  natural  to  specially  conventionalised,  vanishes.  Imme- 
diately an  enormous  amount  of  new  material  becomes  available  for 
introduction  to  the  stage.  Real,  or  natural-seeming  material  was  in  no  sense 
bad  in  itself.  It  was  simply  unutilisable  on  the  stage  until  its  richness  had 
been  theatrically  schematised.  But  by  this  new  technical  discovery  stage 
and  audience  can  automatically  come  together  and  this  impossibility  of  using 
the  full  richness  of  real  material  with  its  formerly  barely  perceptible  details 
disappears.  Persons  whispering  can  come  close  to  the  spectator,  a  hand 
but  slightly  trembling  can  be  set  immediately  before  his  eyes,  he  can  hear 
breathing  or  discern  the  flicker  of  an  eyelash,  he  can  distinguish  a  coat  only 
slightly  shabby  from  one  brand  new — and  draw  the  necessary  conclusions. 
Everyone  has  recognised,  of  course,  in  this  ingenuous  description  of  a  stage 
technically  improved — the  film,  with  its  close-ups  and  its  long-shots,  the 
angles  of  its  set-ups  and  its  camera  panning  or  tracking  round  the  scene  or 
person  photographed.  The  naturalness,  even  reality,  of  the  material  photo- 
graphed in  a  film  is  not  a  whim  of  a  particular  director's  style,  but  the  perfectly 
logical  development  of  an  art  in  its  embrace  of  ever  richer  and  more  abundant 
material.  Let  us  proceed  further.  In  its  striving  to  gain  ever  greater  audiences,  the 
theatre  invents  new  means  of  multiplication  and  repetition  of  its  performances. 
This  again,  the  film  achieves  by  its  technique,  fixing  the  performance  once  and 
for  all  upon  the  negative  that  enables  an  almost  unlimited  number  of  positive 
copies,  and  then  showing  these  in  numberless  places  again  and  again.  The 
mass  audience  of  the  cinema  is  infinitely  greater  than  that  of  the  theatre. 
The  new  technical  basis  introduced  by  the  cinema,  that  is,  the  enabling  of 
automatic  fixation  of  the  image  of  an  emotional  moment  on  a  piece  of  film, 


CLOSE  UP 


233 


Old  Tibu  Guide  in  "  Nomads  of  the  Desert  "  by  Hans  Casparius. 
Vieux  guide  tibou  dans  "  Nomads  of  the  Desert  "  par  Hans  Casparius. 


and  composition  in  editing,  whereby  the  inter-relations  of  these  pieces  are 
governed,  have  fundamentally  changed  the  character  of  the  demands  made 
upon  the  "  actor."  (I  have  set  the  word  in  quotes  because  in  its  application 
to  the  film  it  should  be  replaced  by  some  more  appropriate  expression — I 
prefer  "  human  material  ").  In  the  first  place,  the  whole  necessity  explained 
at  the  beginning  of  this  essay  for  an  actor  to  employ  a  special  technique  of 
exaggeration  of  sound  and  movement  is  now  discarded.  The  work  of  emphasis 
and  of  expressive  treatment  is  taken  over  by  the  camera,  in  approaching  or 
receding,  in  altering  its  set-up.  Secondly,  all  that  has  been  said  of  the  necessity 
for  the  actor  to  seek  and  fix  in  himself  the  entire  appropriate  image — goes  also 
in  the  discard.  The  camera,  too,  takes  on  the  work  of  fixing  the  emotional 
moment  ;  the  negative  the  work  of  preserving  it  ;  and  the  work  of  constructing 


234 


CLOSE  UP 


a  complete  emotional  image  from  these  moments  is  undertaken  by  the  editing 
and  cutting.  The  film  "  actor  "  can  resort  to  any  means  he  pleases  to  provoke 
in  himself  a  genuine  given  mood  or  reaction,  and  he  need  no  longer  bother  to 
memorise  it  and  fix  it  for  subsequent  manifold  reproduction.  In  film  a  man  can, 
first  and  foremost,  be  as  free  as  he  pleases  from  the  conventions  imposed  by 
the  technical  basis  of  the  stage.  He  can  be  entirely  realistic.  He  is  free 
from  the  necessity  of  "  acting  "  ;  or  "  reincarnating,"  absolutely  indispensable 
upon  the  stage.  He  does  not  need  the  complicated  special  training  necessary 
for  the  stage  actor.  To  be  fit  for  film,  a  man  needs  only  that  the  internal  and 
external  characteristics  of  his  real  life  personality  shall  be  distinct  and  expres- 
sive.   All  the  rest  is  the  job  of  the  camera  and  the  cutting. 


An  historical  photograph  from  the  Paramount  News  Reel  of  "Broadway  Limited  " 
and  "  Royal  Scot  "  on  their  way  to  the  Chicago  World  Fair. 

Cliche  historique,  pris  du  "Paramount  News  Reel,"  de  "  Broadzvay  Limited  " 
et  "  Royal  Scot  "  en  route  pour  le  "  Chicago  World  Fair." 


TALKIE  DISEASES    OF  THE 
FRENCH  CINEMA 

Newspapers  publishing  articles  about  the  new  era  of  French  films,  news- 
papers publishing  articles  about  the  decline  of  the  French  cinema,  newspapers 
publishing  statistics  showing  that  the  French  cinemas  have  never  been  so 
prosperous,  newspapers  publishing  figures  proving  that  the  French  cinema  is 
killed  by  foreign  invasion,  newspapers  reproducing  speeches  of  M.  Delac,  head 
of  the  Chambre  Syndicate  de  La  Cinematographic  Franfaise,  back  from  New 
York,  and  declaring  that  the  quota  law  is  going  to  disappear  completely, 
newspapers  publishing  speeches  of  M.  Natan,  head  of  the  biggest  French 
company,  asking  for  the  exclusion  of  all  foreign  films  for  a  year  ;  because 
theatres  are  all  showing  foreign  films,  while  exhibitors  are  already  scared  that 
they  won't  have  any  films  next  season. 

And  the  cinema,  as  we  like  it  ? 

The  worst  of  it  all  is  that  all  the  things  said  in  the  different  papers  are  true. 
It  all  depends  on  the  angle,  from  which  one  looks  at  the  situation. 

I,  too,  could  give  you  figures  here — but  I  won't.  I  don't  like  them.  One 
never  knows  where  they  come  from  and  as  soon  as  they  are  printed,  everybody 
believes  that  they  are  correct.  And  even  if  they  are,  what  would  be  gained 
by  it  ? 

M.  Natan  complains  of  too  many  foreign  films,  but  in  most  of  his  houses  he 
doesn't  show  French  films,  because  he  hasn't  any.  He  doesn't  tell  either  that 
his  whole  production  staff  has  been  dismissed  indefinitely  and  production  in 
his  studios  laid  off,  for  a  few  months  at  least. 

And  Gaumont,  the  other  big  French  Company  has  confined  itself  to  dis- 
tributing films  (made  by  small  independent  firms)  which,  incidentally,  are  as 
bad  as  possible. 

Paramount,  which  used  to  turn  out  60  French  films  a  year  (and  they,  too, 
were  incredibly  bad)  has  closed  its  studios. 

Braunberger,  once  a  young  and  keen  producer,  gathering  in  around  his 
studio  quite  a  few  promising  new  cinema  craftsmen,  is  now  recovering  from 
an  almost  complete  financial  failure  and  since  then  has  produced  only  Fir  au 
Flanc  a  military  comedy — a  cinematographical  tragedy. 

The  independents,  each  day  more  numerous,  produce  French  pictures  ! 
Yes,  but  what  ?  The  oldest  and  most  outworn  so-called  stage  hits  of  the  last 
two  centuries.  Nothing,  nothing  whatsoever,  which  has  the  slightest 
connection  with  the  problems  and  facts  of  our  day  ! 

The  directors  can't  be  blamed  for  all  of  it.  They  are  only  human  beings  and 
as  good  work,  intelligent  work,  is  out  of  the  question  and  as  they  need  to  work 
for  a  living,  they  give  in  and  accept  nowadays  almost  any  job.    Neither  they 

235 


236 


CLOSE  UP 


Marlene  Dietrich  in  the  Paramount  Film  "  Song  of  Songs,"  directed  by  Rouben  Mamoulian. 
Marlene  Dietrich  dans  le  film  Paramount,  "  Sotig  of  Songs"  :  regisseur  Rouben  Mamoulian. 


Marlene  Dietrich  in  the  Paramount  Film  "  Song  of  Songs,"  directed  by  Rouben  Mamoulian. 
Marlene  Dietrich  dans  le  film  Paramount,  "  Song  of  Songs  " :  regisseur  Rouben  Mamoulian. 


238 


CLOSE  UP 


nor  the  productions  are  wholly  to  blame — but  the  whole  system    .    .  . 

There  is  Duvivier,  who  has  given  us  this  season  three  good  pictures.  I 
mentioned  already  his  Alio  Paris  :  Ici  Berlin.  His  second  picture,  Poil 
de  Carotte,  had  a  few  valuable  things  in  it,  but  as  a  whole  was  a  little  too  senti- 
mental and  too  tearful.  In  spite  of  all  this,  it  was  one  of  the  very  few  good 
pictures  of  this  poor  season. 

His  third,  La  Tete  d'un  Homme,  taken  from  a  novel  by  Georges  Simenon, 
a  sort  of  French  Edgar  Wallace,  was  an  excellent  picture.  The  adaptation 
done  by  a  young  French  scenarist,  Louis  Delapree,  was  splendid,  and  Duvivier 
who  knows  how  to  direct,  used  his  actors,  Inkijinoff  (of  Storm  over  Asia), 
Harry  Baur  and  Rignault  in  the  most  competent  way.  It  is  a  film  with  perfect 
rhythm,  and,  except  for  the  last  ten  minutes,  an  intelligently  told  story  of  a 
mysterious  crime. 

Duvivier  is  the  only  real  bright  spot  in  this  year  of  cinematic  disgrace.  He 
is  still  young,  doesn't  speak  of  himself  as  a  genius,  and  has  worked  continu- 
ously for  more  than  13  years  without  telling  journalists  most  of  the  time  what's 
wrong  with  the  movies,  gives  credit  to  all  his  collaborators,  without  making  a 
pose  of  it.  Do  you  understand  why  I  think  that  he  is  a  most  sympathetic 
director  ? 

There  is,  of  course,  also  Rene  Clair.  His  position  is  somewhat  special. 
Abroad  he  is  recognized  as  the  best  French  director,  but  in  France  he  still  has 
to  fight.  Result  :  14  Juillet,  a  weak  story  and  the  most  competent  work  done 
in  a  French  studio.  But  we  want  him  to  direct  a  really  good  story,  which  his 
producers  won't  accept.  He  is  going — it  appears — to  direct  his  next  picture 
for  London  Films,  the  A.  Korda  company  in  London.  Will  Alexander  Korda 
be  intelligent  enough  to  let  Rene  Clair  direct  a  good  picture,  a  human  story  ? 

Maurice  Tourneur,  perhaps  the  best  craftsman  in  French  movies,  dis- 
appointed us  completely  this  year  with  a  bad,  old-fashioned  melodrama, 
Les  Deux  Orphelines  and  has  just  finished  two  short  pictures. 

In  spite  of  the  enthusiastic  publicity,  this  fact  clearly  indicates  the  bad 
standard  of  French  movie  politics.  One  of  the  most  able  directors  confined 
to  inferior  work  '  Picture  a  man  like  Sternberg,  Vidor,  Mervyn  Le  Roy,  or 
Stroheim,  doing  shorts  in  Hollywood.  I  am  quite  sure  that  even  the  dangerous 
nit-wits  of  Hollywood  wouldn't  dream  of  wasting  their  good  directors  on  such 
an  inferior  job. 

Epstein,  who  hasn't  worked  much  since  arrival  of  the  talkies,  had  to  direct 
L'Homme  a  L'Hispano,  already  done  in  a  silent  version,  and  the  material  is 
still  as  bad  as  it  was  then. 

L'Herbier,  who  has  produced  (as  he  knows)  a  few  quite  bad  talkies,  is  now 
shooting  L'Epervier  from  a  play  by  Francis  de  Croisset.  It  remains  to  be  seen 
whether  that  picture  will  restore  the  good  opinion  we  had  of  him  when  he  was 
making  silent  films. 

Gremillon  who  directed  La  Petite  Lise,  one  of  the  strongest  pictures 
produced  in  the  early  days  of  the  talkies,  hasn't  since  then  done  anything  worth 


CLOSE  UP 


239 


mentioning.  This  very  gifted  director,  whose  skilful  use  of  the  camera  we 
always  admired,  is  still  looking  for  work.  Will  he  find  anything  worthy  of  his 
talent  ? 

Cavalcanti  had  a  similar  fate.  He  has  worked  quite  regularly,  but  never, 
since  the  talkies  came,  has  he  directed  any  picture,  that  was  worthy  of  him. 
They  have  been  mostly  adaptations  of  cheap  farcical  plays,  the  most  uncine- 
matographic  material  one  could  think  of. 

Now  to  the  group  of  young  French  directors  who  hadn't  produced  very 
much  before  the  talkies  came,  but  who  had  shown  quite  a  few  promising 
qualities,  in  small  jobs. 

Georges  Lacombe,  for  many  years  Clair's  assistant,  has  directed  various 
films,  but  none  of  them  the  sort  of  job  he  desired.  In  speaking  of  his  last 
picture,  La  Femme  Invisible,  he  said  to  me  :  "It  appears  that  the  public 
hissed  so  much  the  other  night,  that  the  police  had  to  clear  out  the  cinema.  I 
am  not  surprised.  I  should  have  done  the  same  had  I  not  been  the 
director."  Now,  for  the  first  time  in  his  "  directorial  "  life  he  has  been  given  a 
free  hand  in  regard  to  his  next  film,  of  which  he  has  written  the  scenario.  But 
I  can't  help  being  sceptical — I  don't  feel  sure  that  none  of  his  business-managers 
will  not  ask  for  a  "  few  unimportant  changes,"  with  the  result  that  the  whole 
sense  of  the  scenario  will  be  ruined. 

There  is  Marc  Allegret.  Last  year,  he  directed  Fanny,  from  the  Marcel 
Pagnol  stage  hit.  The  film,  though  not  rich  in  cinematographic  qualities,  won 
the  first  prize  for  the  best  French  picture  of  the  year. 

One  might  imagine  that  all  the  producers  would  try  to  secure  Marc  Allegret 
at  once.  Not  at  all.  For  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  he  has  turned  out  one 
successful  "  commercial  "  picture,  they  mistrust  him  because  he  is  young. 
He  is  finally  working  on  Lac  Aux  Dames,  by  Vicki  Baum,  and  he  had  much 
trouble  in  securing  a  financial  backing  for  this  venture. 

Edmond  T.  Greville  has  been  doing  nothing  but  short  pictures  from 
scenarios  which  are  considered  "  very  commercial  "  by  his  financial  backers^ 
The  result  isn't  too  encouraging. 

Claude  Heymann,  for  a  year  with  Ufa  as  French  assistant,  hasn't  succeeded- 
in  persuading  any  French  producer  to  give  him  a  decent  directorial  job.  There- 
fore he  prefers  to  carry  on  as  an  assistant  in  order  not  to  ruin  his  reputation, 
as  he  would  inevitably  have  done  if  he  had  accepted  any  of  the  inferior  jobs 
which  have  been  offered  to  him. 

Pierre  Chenal  directed  one  talkie,  Le  Martyre  de  V Obese,  a  fairly  successful 
commercial  picture.  Has  he  since  been  given  anything  further  of  that  kind  ? 
He  certainly  has  not. 

The  brothers  Prevert,  of  whose  brilliant  and  intelligent  farce,  L' Affaire  est 
dans  le  Sac,  I  spoke  a  few  months  ago  and  which  received  the  most  enthusiastic 
press  notices  ever  given  to  a  French  picture,  sit  about  in  enforced  idleness,, 
waiting,  waiting    .    .  . 

That  is  the  grand  tragedy  of  French  Filmdon  in  1933  :  The  young,  able  and 


240 


CLOSE  UP 


Marlene  Dietrich  in  "the  Paramount  Film  "Song   of   Songs,"   directed  by 
Rouben  Mamoidian. 

Marlene   Dietrich  dans    le  film   Paramount,  "  Song  of  Songs  "  :  regisseur 
Rouben  Mamoidian. 


CLOSE  UP 


241 


Marlene  Dietrich  in  the  Paramount  Film  "  Song   of   Songs,"    directed  by 
Rouben  Mamoulian 

Marlene   Dietrich   dans   le  film  Paramount,  "  Song  of  Songs  "  :  regisseur 
Rouben  Mamoulian. 


B 


242 


CLOSE  UP 


intelligent  directors  and  scenarists  sit  waiting.  They'll  have  to  wait,  till  they 
cease  to  have  any  more  original  ideas. 

French  cinema  offers  this  incredible  paradox  :  There  are  quite  a  number  of 
good,  healthy,  talented  men,  who  can't  find  any  appropriate  work  just  because 
they  have  talent. 

The  "  breaks  "  they  got  were  never  prepared  try-outs,  but  lucky  accidents. 
And  the  young  directois  wait  for  a  job,  more  and  more  disgusted  with  a  crying 
injustice.  Because — while  they  wait  in  vain — the  most  incapable  of  the  old 
"  routiniers  "  continue  their  undermining,  dreadful  work. 

I  don't  see  how  anything  can  be  changed.  It  would  not  be  sufficient  to 
allow  one  of  them  to  do  sensible  work,  to  help  the  French  cinema.  One 
exception  is  not  enough  to  drive  through  this  dangerous  imposse. 

The  public,  the  so  patient  public,  is  thoroughly  "  through  "  with  French 
films.  And  we  see  the  incredible  phenomenon  of  French  patrons  more  and 
more  frequenting  cinemas  where  foreign  pictures  are  shown.  Not  only  do 
those  French  people  who  know  foreign  languages,  accept  them  with  enthusiasm, 
but  the  average  Frenchman  to-day  prefers  a  foreign  film  without  even  under- 
standing a  word  of  the  dialogue,  because  he  has  a  feeling  that  those  pictures 
are  nearer  to  cinema  than  any  home-product  he  is  offered. 

Of  course,  big  mistakes  in  judgment  occur  all  the  time.  The  basis  of  any 
real  value  having  been  removed,  no  intelligent  comparison  is  possible,  and  the 
average  cinema-goer  accepts  many  foreign  pictures  which  would  be  a  big  failure 
if  they  were  French  talkies.    Snobism  isn't  dead  yet. 

For  one,  /  Am  a  Fugitive — one  of  the  best  pictures  ever  produced — one 
has  to  accept  many  worthless  and  badly  done  pictures  like  that  poor  melo- 
drama Back  Street,  which  has  been  running  already  for  7  months  continuously. 
Tet's  veil  our  faces,  for  none  of  the  French  critics  seemed  to  think  it  was  just 
too  dreadful.  What  has  become  of  the  intelligent  and  precise  spirit  of  French 
criticism  ?  Though  in  their  defence,  it  may  be  said  that  "  In  the  Kingdom  of 
the  blind,  the  one-eyed  man  is  the  big  shot."    Poor  spiteful  resignation. 

Nobody  dares  any  more  to  express  his  sincere  feelings.  The  critics, 
overwhelmed  by  the  multitude  of  bad  products,  no  longer  know  whether  a 
picture  is  really  good,  or  only  acceptable  as  compared  with  other  work  of  the 
same  poor  quality. 

Nobody  thinks  about  the  impossibility  of  an  interesting  production  as 
long  as  financial  customs  of  the  cinema  world  are  what  they  are.  (Rene 
Clair — one  of  the  very  few  who  still  keep  a  clear  head  on  the  subject — said  a  few 
months  ago  that  the  French  cinema  couldn't  go  on  working  under  the  present 
capitalistic  system,  because  financial  considerations  necessarily  keep  the 
director  from  doing  what  his  better  self  would  suggest.  But  nobody  really 
listened  and  his  suggestions  were  put  aside  as  being  subversive,  bolshevistic 
and  dangerous.) 

Nobody  bothers  about  the  low  standard  of  sound  in  French  pictures, 
though  France  has  musicians  like  Edgar  Varese,  with  the  best  and  most 


CLOSE  UP 


243 


realisable  ideas  about  the  use  of  sound  in  films.  But,  of  course,  he  isn't  even 
allowed  to  go  near  a  studio. 

A  few  years  ago,  when  the  French  cinema  was  at  its  worst  (in  the  "  silent  " 
days)  when  each  new  picture  showed  a  more  definite  decline,  I  had  hopes  that  a 
few  good  directors  could  change  the  whole  outlook.  Now  I  no  longer  think 
that  this  could  be  done.  The  whole  foundation  of  this  industry  (as  it  prides 
itself  on  being  an  industry,  let  us  call  it  so)  is  wrong  and  crooked.  But  who  will 
have  the  courage  to  tear  everything  down,  clear  it  up  and  begin  again  on  a  new 
basis  ? 

The  answer  to  this — where  and  when  shall  we  find  it  ? 
Where  is  the  cinema  we  liked  ? 

The  only  real  answer  to  this — I  am  afraid — the  only  possible  solution  of  all 
these  problems,  lies  far  beyond  purely  cinematographic  troubles. 

Jean  Lenauer. 

Paris,  July  1933. 


FILMS  AND  VALUES 

What  gives  the  experience  of  seeing  a  certain  film  its  value  ?  How  are 
we  to  compare  one  film  with  another  ?  Why  is  the  opinion  of  one  film  critic 
not  as  good  as  another  ?  Where  does  the  movie  art  stand  in  the  scale  of 
values  ?  What  is  the  value  of  the  arts,  anyway  ?  What  answer  have  we 
for  those  who  say  that  the  arts  are  no  longer  worthy  of  cultivation  ? 

Typewriters  which  write  about  films  seem  unable  to  cope  with  such 
searching  questions  ;  but  I.  A.  Richards  has  worked  out  these  problems  with 
special  relation  to  poetry.  In  fault  of  a  cineaste  of  the  calibre  of 
Mr.  Richards,  we  might  profitably  apply  his  words  to  "  the  art  of  the 
movie  ..." 

The  experience  elicited  by  the  artistic  movie  is  not  a  distinct  kind  of 
mental  activity  :  art  is  no  private  heaven  for  aesthetes  as  the  Russian 
lens  workers  contemptuously  imagine.  There  is  no  aesthetic  experience 
sui  generis  ;  the  special  form  attributed  to  the  aesthetic  experience  being 
an  effect  of  communication.  To  stick  to  Richards  when  we  look  at  the 
screen  we  are  not  doing  something  quite  unlike  walking  towards  the  cinema  : 
the  experience  of  ugliness  has  nothing  in  common  with  that  of  beauty  which 
both  do  not  share  with  innumerable  other  experiences  no  one  (except 
Croce)  would  dream  of  calling  aesthetic. 


244 


CLOSE  UP 


Marlene  Dietrich  listening  to  a  discussion  between  Director  Rouben  Mamoulian 
and  sceiiarist  Samuel  Hoffenstein  during  the   making  of  "  Song    of  Songs,"  a 

Paramount  film. 

Marlene  Dietrich  ecoute  un  debat  entre  le  regisseur  Rouben  Mamoulian  et  le 
scenariste  Samuel  Hoffenstein  pendant  la  realisation  du  "  Song  of  Songs,"  un  film 

Paramount . 


CLOSE  UP 


245 


When  we  say  "  This  is  beautiful  "  we  mean  "  This  causes  in  us  an 
experience  which  is  valuable  in  certain  ways."  To  describe  the  value  of 
the  experience  is  criticism  :  criticism  is  a  branch  of  psychology  and  no  special 
ethical  or  metaphysical  idea  need  be  introduced  to  explain  value.  To 
postulate  the  aesthetic  experience  makes  an  easy  step  to  the  postulation  of  a 
peculiar  and  unique  aesthetic  value  :  this  way,  the  world  rapidly  fills  with 
bogus  entities. 

Richards  has  shown  us  that  an  experience  is  valuable  when 
it  satisfies  an  appetency  without  involving  the  frustration  of  some 
equal  or  more  important  appetency.  And  Richards  is  quick  to  assure  us 
that  the  view  of  the  mind  as  a  system  of  impulses  should  not  be  called 
Materialism  :  it  might  equally  be  called  Idealism  as  neither  term  in  this 
connection  has  any  scientific  or  strictly  symbolic  meaning  or  reference. 
Both  the  experience  of  a  toothache  and  the  experience  of  a  sunspot  are 
due  to  neural  changes  :  yet  these  neural  changes  retain  their  privilege  to  be 
the  most  interesting  of  all  events. 

So,  the  arts  are  not  substitution,  not  built  from  the  play  motif  or 
propaganda  (Oh  !  lens  workers  !),  but  are  the  best  available  data  for  deciding 
which  experiences  are  valuable.  For  the  artist  is  the  man  who  lacks  inhibi- 
tions, who  has  integrated  responses  so  that  he  lives  fully,  who  has  cleaily 
seen  the  varying  possibilities  of  existence  and  organized  the  whole.  The 
artist  knows  experience  at  its  highest  :  the  arts  are  an  appraisal  of  existence, 
a  storehouse  of  recorded  values. 

Attacks  against  taste  are  dangerous,  as  Richards  remarks,  because  they 
appeal  to  a  natural  instinct — hatred  of  superior  persons.  Yet  bad  taste  and 
crude  responses  are  at  the  root  of  all  evil  :  the  rearguard  of  society  cannot 
be  extricated  until  the  vanguard  has  gone  further.  To  put  it  in  the  most 
practical  terms  for  the  Russian  propagandist  school  of  cinema  :  a  step  in 
mathematical  accomplishment  facilities  a  new  turn  in  ski-ing. 

The  punishment  of  bad  taste  is  to  be  shut  off  from  wide  ranges  of  valuable 
experience.  The  man  who  is  satisfied  with  British  films  is  debarred  from 
appreciation  of  other  things  which  he  would  enjoy  far  more  if  he  could  enjoy 
them  !  It  is  adults  not  children  who  suffer  most  from  bad  movies  :  no 
adult  can  enjoy  the  crude  experiences  of  the  bad  film  without  suffering  a 
disorganisation  which  has  its  effects  in  everyday  life.  It  is  the  false  theory 
of  the  severance  and  disconnection  between  "aesthetic"  and  ordinary 
experience  which  has  prevented  this  danger  from  being  understood.  As 
Richards  sums  up  :  an  improvement  of  a  response  is  the  only  benefit  which 
anyone  can  receive,  the  degradation  of  a  response  the  only  calamity. 

Therefore,  readers  of  Close  Up  should  start  a  serious  boycott  against 
certain  firms  (who  certainly  shall  be  nameless  but  who  will  be  readily  dis- 
covered by  the  film  fan)  because  they  make  no  effort  to  raise  the  quality  of 
their  movies  from  that  of  the  novelette.  In  contrast,  readers  should  write 
to  that  excellent  firm,  Paramount,  and  congratulate  the  supervisors  on  their 
efforts  to  provide  better  and  different  films.  Not  only  have  Paramount 
given  us  the  Four  Marx  Brothers  and  Mae  West,  but  recent  Paramount 


246 


CLOSE  UP 


films  have  had  special  angles  of  quality  :  there  were  mental  moments  in 
Farewell  To  Arms,  real  fun  in  International  House,  genuine  ingenuity  in 
The  Crime  of  the  Century,  moments  of  drama  of  an  unusual  kind  in  Super- 
natural, phantasy  in  The  Phantom  President,  lasting  atmosphere  in  The  Trial 
of  Temple  Drake,  good  characterisation  in  Strictly  Personal.  These  are  movies 
to  see  when  they  come  your  way  :  they  help  to  adjust  systems  of  impulses 
not  ordinarily  adjusted  to  the  world. 

O.B. 


Dietrich  and  Mamoulian  at  a  dinner  party  given  by  the  latter  prior  to  her 
departure  for  Europe.     Photo  :  Paramount. 

Dietrich  et  Mamoulian  se  dinent  ensemble  avant  le  depart  de  Dietrich  pour 
VEurope.  Photo  :   "  Paramount." 


CLOSE  UP 


247 


The  Director  tells  Marlene  How!  Rouben  Mamoulian  describing  a  scene  to  Marlene 
Dietrich  in  "  Song  of  Songs." 

Rouben  Mamoulian  expose  a  Marlene  Dietrich  une  scene  du  "  Song  of  Songs." 


SECOND  MANIFESTO  BY  THE  EDITORS 
OF  u  EXPERIMENTAL  CINEMA" 

July,  1933. 
Hollywood,  California, 
U.S.A. 

"  IT  SEEMS  TO  ME  THAT  THE  PROJECTED  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO  ! 
IS  AS  DEFINITELY  A  HEROIC  EPIC  OF  THE  NEW  RUSSIAN  CUL- 
TURE AS  THE  VOLSUNG  SAGA,  THE  ILIAD,  AND  PERHAPS  THE 
MAHABHARATA  ARE  OF  OTHER  CULTURES.  AS  SUCH  IT  IS  VERY 
NEARLY  THE  GREATEST  THING  PRODUCED  ON  THIS  SIDE  OF 
THE  ATLANTIC  SINCE  THE  BEST  DAYS  OF  THAT  OTHER  CULTURE 
WHICH  IT  COMMEMORATES.  THE  JOB  IS  TO  GET  PEOPLE  TO  SEE 
IT.  THEY  LOOK  ON  THE  FILM  AS  MERELY  A  BETTER  SORT  OF 
MOVIE  (LIKE  THOSE  REALLY  FINE  PICTURES  MR.  ARLISS  MAKES) 
AND  SAY  '  TUT-TUT,  WHAT  A  SHAME.'  " 

— Kirk  Bond,  Baltimore  Film  Student. 

"  THE  RAPE  OF  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO  !  ....  A  BRAINLESS 
ACT  OF  VANDALISM.  .  .  .  CRIMINALLY  UNPARDONABLE 
TREATMENT  OF  A  GREAT  FILM  CONCEPTION.  .  .  .  IT  IS  SAFE 
TO  SAY  THAT  FUTURE  FILM  HISTORIANS  WILL  RECORD  YOUR 
(SINCLAIR  &  LESSER)  VULGARIZATION  OF  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO! 
AS  THE  WORST  CRIME  IN  THE  ANNALS  OF  CINEMA." 

— Barnet  G.  Braver-Mann,  in  a  letter  to  Upton  Sinclair. 

Since  Experimental  Cinema's  first  MANIFESTO  ON  EISENSTEIN'S 
MEXICAN  FILM  was  issued,  the  Sinclair-Lesser  group  have  made  several 
counter-attacks.  From  the  offices  of  Sol  Lesser,  over  the  signature  of  the 
publicity  director  for  the  film,  Mr.  Frank  Whitbeck,  letters  have  emanated 
politely  replying  to  the  protests  of  various  people  who  read  our  first 
MANIFESTO.  The  main  justification  for  the  deed,  as  stated  by  Mr.  Whitbeck 
in  a  letter  sent  to  one  of  our  collaborators,  Herman  G.  Weinberg,  is,  "  We  are 
not  interested  in  propaganda — only  in  entertainment."  The  Hollywood  ideal  of 
"  entertainment,"  then,  with  its  connotations  of  "  success,"  box-office  grosses 
and  the  implied  "  infallibility  "  of  judgment  of  masses  of  Hollywood-trained 
movie-goers,  seems  to  be  the  criterion  by  which  Eisenstein's  backers  will  test 
the  merit  of  their  version  of  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO  ! 

The  circulation  of  our  first  MANIFESTO  throughout  the  United  States, 
not  to  mention  in  other  quarters  of  the  globe,  evoked  from  Mr.  Upton  Sinclair 
himself  several  public  statements,  wherein  he  defended  the  Lesser  version  of 
Eisenstein's  film.  Among  other  things,  Mr.  Sinclair  stated  that  "  The  present 
version  {Thunder  Over  Mexico)  has  been  edited  in  accord  with  Eisenstein's 
ideas  "  (The  New  Republic,  July  5)  and,  in  the  same  statement,  that  the  present 
prologue  "  gives  glimpses  "  of  the  ancient  Mayan  civilization,  tracing  the 
subsequent  Spanish  influences,  both  religious  and  political,  etc.,  etc.,  while  in 

248 


CLOSE  UP 


249 


Marlene  Dietrich  gives  a  farewell  luncheon  party  for  her  husband,  Rudolph  Sieber 
on  the  day  before  his  return  to  Germany.    From  left  to  right — Rouben  Mamoulian, 
Maurice  Chevalier,  Marlene  Dietrich,  her  daughter  Maria  and  Mr.  Sieber. 

Marlene  Dietrich  donne  un  dejeuner  pour  prendre  conge  de  la  part  de  son  mari, 
Rudolph  Sieber,  le  jour  avant  son  retour  en  Allemagne.  De  gauche  d  droit  :  Rouben 
Mamoulian,  Maurice  Chevalier ,  Marlene  Dietrich,  sa  fille  Maria  et  Mr.  Sieber. 


250 


CLOSE  UP 


another  statement  (a  letter  to  The  Modern  Monthly,  July,  1933),  Mr.  Sinclair 
charged  that  "  There  has  been  a  campaign  of  deliberate  falsification  carried 
on  concerning  this  picture."  On  several  occasions  Mr.  Sinclair  also  quoted 
the  only  favourable  review  thus  far  written  on  Thunder  Over  Mexico, — an 
"  ecstatic  "  review  by  his  intimate  friend,  Mr.  Robert  Wagner,  editor  of  a 
Beverly  Hills  society  journal,  Script,  in  which  said  Wagner  referred  to  the 
Sinclair-Lesser  conception  of  Eisenstein's  magnum  opus  as  the  "  bastard  child 
of  the  shotgun  marriage  of  Moscow  and  Hollywood.  And  like  so  many 
illegitimate  children,  it  is  more  beautiful  than  either  parent."  Besides  these 
statements,  there  have  been  further  denials  by  Mr.  Sinclair,  all  designed,  of 
course,  to  justify  Sol  Lesser's  "  interpretation  "  of  Eisenstein's  scenario,  all 
proclaiming  the  kinship  between  Mr.  Lesser's  editing  of  the  film  and  Eisenstein's 
own  ideas,  and  all  thereby  evading  the  main  issue, — i.e.,  the  destruction  of  a 
supreme  work  of  art. 

Through  the  courtesy  of  our  esteemed  colleagues,  the  Editors  of  CLOSE 
UP,  we  again  take  the  opportunity  to  condemn  the  Sinclair-Lesser  version  of 
QUE  VLVA  MEXICO  !  and  we  submit  the  following  statement  of  facts  for  the 
consideration  of  the  European  film-world  : 

I.  Thunder  Over  Mexico  has  definitely  NOT  been  edited  "  in  accord  with 
Eisenstein's  ideas."  Neither  Eisenstein's  cinematic  ideas  nor  his  political 
and  cultural  approach  to  the  subject-matter  are  evident  in  the  Sinclair-Lesser 
version.  Cinematically,  Thunder  Over  Mexico  is  on  a  lower  level  than  the 
average  good  product  turned  out  of  the  commercial  film  studios  of  Hollywood. 
Culturally,  Thunder  Over  Mexico  does  not  arouse  even  a  faint  suspicion  of 
Eisenstein's  original  vision  and  interpretation  of  the  age-old  Mexican  land. 

II.  Thunder  Over  Mexico  represents  only  an  isolated  fragment  of  the 
original  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO!  Three  complete  episodes  (or  "novels," 
as  Eisenstein  calls  them  in  the  scenario)  are  missing  from  Mr.  Lesser's  picture 
(which  is  not  Eisenstein's  picture)  :  "  TEHUANTEPEC,"  "  FIESTA,"  and 
the  "  SOLDADERA  "  episode.  Yet  these  three  episodes  are  indispensable  to 
the  total  image  of  Mexico  which  Eisenstein  intended  to  project.  They  are  as  vital 
to  the  sum-image  of  the  land  as  are  the  opening  and  closing  episodes  of 
"  POTEMKIN  "  to  the  total  vision  projected  in  that  picture.  The  episode 
called  "  TEHUANTEPEC  "  presents  an  ideal  image  of  the  tropical  paradise 
of  Mexico,  integral  Communism,  a  significant  contrast  to  the  hard,  brutal  life 
of  the  northern  maguey  plains.  ..."  FIESTA  "  contains  the  bull-fight 
sequences,  combined  with  a  typical  Eisenstein  satire  on  the  bourgeoisie  of 
Mexico  City.  "SOLDADERA"  depicts  the  revolutionary  movement  of 
1910,  one  of  the  bloodiest  episodes  in  the  long  history  of  the  land  of  the  Aztecs. 
.  .  .  These  three  episodes  are  missing  from  the  release  version  of  Eisen- 
stein's film.  The  release  version  is  therefore  incomplete,  and,  because  of  its 
wholesale  omissions,  it  fails  to  represent  Eisenstein's  original  conception. 

III.  All  the  material  dealing  with  the  evolution,  through  countless  ages, 
of  the  Mayan  conception  of  death,  traced  to  its  decadent  manifestations  in 
present-day  Mexico,  is  missing  from  the  Sinclair-Lesser  version.  Due  to  his 
profound  ignorance  of  the  meaning  and  value  of  these  scenes,  Lesser  eliminated 


CLOSE  UP 


251 


every  shot  of  the  Mayan  funeral  in  ancient  Yucatan,  a  ceremony  which  Eisen- 
stein  depicted  exactly  as  it  was  done  thousands  of  years  ago.  To  a  university 
professor  who  requested  to  see  these  scenes,  Lesser  denied  permission,  on  the 
grounds  that  the  scenes  were  extremely  tiresome  and  dull.  This  was  his 
comment  on  one  of  the  finest  spectacles  ever  projected  in  the  cinema,  rivalling 
the  greatest  moments  of  Griffith's  Intolerance. 

IV.  The  present  prologue  is  a  complete  and  thoroughgoing  distortion  of 
Eisenstein's  original  prologue.  In  fact,  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say,  even  further, 
that  the  Sinclair-Lesser  prologue  to  Thunder  Over  Mexico  has  nothing  in  com- 
mon with  Eisenstein's  original  prologue.  In  place  of  "  glimpses  of  the  ancient 
Mexican  civilization,"  Eisenstein  had  planned  a  resplendent  and  epic  re-crea- 
tion, a  vast  synthetic  image,  of  the  Mayan,  Aztec  and  Toltec  cultures.  The 
Spanish  influences,  which  came  ages  later,  were  not  intended  to  be  incorporated 
in  the  prologue.  According  to  the  scenario,  the  authentic  prologue  was  not 
only  to  conjure  up  a  mighty  and  melancholy  image  of  the  past,  but  also  to 
establish,  for  the  first  time,  the  "  death-theme  "  underscoring  the  picture. 

V.  The  images  of  the  Mexican  conception  of  death,  beginning  with  the 
Mayan  funeral  (the  original  prologue),  were  intended  by  Eisenstein  as  a 
refrain  throughout  the  entire  film.  The  death-idea  was  to  be  worked  into  the 
general  pattern  of  the  picture  between  the  episodes.  Since  the  principal  epi- 
sodes have  been  eliminated,  and  since  the  general  conception  of  the  film  has 
been  hopelessly  perverted,  the  death-idea  has  also  been  scrapped.  No  hint  of 
it  appears  in  Mr.  Sinclair's  Thunder  Over  Mexico. 

VI.  The  shots  of  the  "  Festival  "  on  the  hacienda  (Thunder  Over  Mexico) 
were  never  intended  for  that  episode.  They  were  "  cut  in  "  by  the  editors  of 
Eisenstein's  film  from  the  special  material  which  Eisenstein  took,  dealing  with 
the  Festival  of  the  Virgin  of  Guaduloupe.  In  their  present  form,  they  are 
historically  and  sociologically  inaccurate.  Apart  from  every  other  blunder 
committed,  the  false  placement  of  these  shots  robs  Eisenstein's  material  of  its 
cultural  and  ethnic  authenticity. 

VII.  The  montage  of  the  entire  film,  Thunder  Over  Mexico,  if  the  present 
"  editing  "  can  be  dignified  by  the  term  "  montage,"  is  a  consummate  proof 
that  this  version  has  NOT  been  edited  "  in  accord  with  Eisenstein's  ideas." 
Nothing  could  be  further  from  Eisenstein's  ideas  than  the  miserable  offering 
(truly  a  "  bastard  child  ")  which  Messrs.  Sinclair  &  Lesser  are  endeavouring  to 
sell  to  the  public  under  the  title  Thunder  Over  Mexico.  We  therefore  un- 
hesitatingly pronounce  Thunder  Over  Mexico  a  cinematic  fraud  and  we  publicly 
deny  that  it  represents  Eisenstein's  ideas  in  any  manner,  shape  or  form,  from 
whatever  angle  viewed — cinematic,  political  or  cultural. 

VIII.  The  campaign  waged  by  Experimental  Cinema  to  save  QUE  VIVA 
MEXICO  !  has  been,  and  will  continue  to  be,  an  educational  campaign, — the 
first  of  its  kind  in  the  history  of  the  cinema.  Its  sole  purpose  is  to  enlighten 
the  world  with  respect  to  the  contents,  meaning  and  form  of  Eisenstein's 
original  conception  of  Mexico  in  the  hope  that  such  enlightenment  may  in- 
directly result  in  the  restoration  of  the  200,000  feet  of  negative  to  their  proper 
owner — Eisenstein.    On  the  other  hand,  against  Thunder  Over  Mexico,  a 


252 


CLOSE  UP 


"Suburbia,"  B.  Barnet.    The  beginning  of  hatred  between  life  long  friends  when 
War  is  declared.     The  German  and  Russian  Cronies. 

"  Le  Ban  lieu,"  B.  Barnet.    Declaration  de  la  guerre.    L' Allemand  et  le  Russe 
trouvent  la  haine  au  lieu  de  Vamitie. 


sickening  wreck,  which  brazenly  flies  Eisenstein's  name  on  its  masthead, 
Experimental  Cinema,  together  with  innumerable  other  film  groups  throughout 
the  world,  will  wage  relentless  and  unceasing  propaganda,  until  the  entire 
world  shall  recognize  Thunder  Over  Mexico  for  what  it  is, — a  patched-up 
interpretation  of  the  original  scenario,  without  meaning,  form  or  rhythm,  and 
without  the  faintest  semblance  to  anything  recognizable  as  an  Eisenstein  film. 

WE  CONDEMN  "  THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO  "  AS  A  FRAUD  ! 

WE  CONDEMN  UPTON  SINCLAIR  AND  HIS  FRIENDS 
FOR  THEIR  OBTUSENESS,  FOR  THEIR  INSENSITIVENESS  TO 
EISENSTEIN'S  UNIQUE  GENIUS,  AND  FOR  HOLDING  THEIR  IN- 
VESTMENT IN  HIGHER  ESTEEM  THAN  THEY  HOLD  THE  PRESER- 
VATION OF  THE  GREATEST  WORK  OF  ART  DONE  ON  THE 
AMERICAN  CONTINENT  ! 

WE  CALL  UPON  THE  ENTIRE  EUROPEAN  FILM-WORLD  TO 
PROTEST  IN  THE  MOST  DECISIVE  MANNER  AGAINST  THE  RE- 
LEASE OF  THE  SOL  LESSER  MISINTERPRETATION  OF  EISEN- 
STEIN'S MEXICAN  VISION  ! 

WE  CALL  UPON  ART-LOVERS  THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD  TO 
DENOUNCE  "  THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO  "  AS  REPRESENTING  THE 
MOMENTARY  TRIUMPH  OF  AMERICAN  MONEY  OVER  EVERYTHING 


CLOSE  UP 


253 


"  The  Story  of  Temple  Drake  "  with  Miriam  Hopkins  and  Jack  La  Rue.  A  Pay  amount  Picture. 
"  L'histoiie  de  Temple  Drake,"  avec  Miriam  Hopkins  et  Jack  La  Rue.    Film  Paramount. 


SINCERE  AND  NOBLE  AND  PASSIONATE  IN  THE  REALM  OF  ARTIS- 
TIC CREATION. 

FILM  STUDENTS  OF  EUROPE  :  JOIN  US  IN  DECLAIMING 
AGAINST  THE  BASTARD  VERSION  OF  EISENSTEIN'S  MEXICAN 
FILM  !  LAUNCH  A  EUROPEAN  CAMPAIGN  OF  PROTEST  AGAINST 
THIS  DEED,  A  "  BRAINLESS  ACT  OF  VANDALISM  "  !  LET  US 
NEVER  CEASE  FIGHTING  UNTIL  THE  COMPLETE  NEGATIVE  HAS 
BEEN  RESTORED  TO  EISENSTEIN  ! 

{Signed  by)  Editors  of  EXPERIMENTAL  CINEMA  and  by  Augustin 
Aragon  Leiva,  Eisenstein's  assistant  in  Mexico  City. 

NOTE  FOR  RESEARCH  :  Articles  on  the  case  of  "  QUE  VIVA  MEXICO  !  " 
have  appeared  in  the  following  newspapers  and  periodicals  : — The  Modern 
Monthly,  The  New  Republic,  The  Nation,  Touring  Topics,  The  New  Masses, 
Los  Angeles  Times,  New  York  Herald-Tribune,  (U.S.A.)  ;  El  Mundo  (Havana, 
Cuba),  El  Universal,  El  Nacional  (Mexico  City)  ;  La  Nacion  (Buenos  Aires)  ; 


254 


CLOSE  LP 


Cinema  Quarterly  (Scotland)  Moscow  Daily  News  ;  Close  Up  ;  etc.,  etc. 
For  further  information  as  to  research  data,  communicate  with  Experimental 
Cinema,  1625  N.  Vine  Street,  Hollywood,  Calif.,  U.S.A. 

Seymour  Stern. 

THE  FOLLOWING  RESOLUTION  WAS  UNANIMOUSLY  PASSED  AT  A 
MEETING  OF  THE  WORKERS'  FILM  AND  PHOTO  LEAGUE,  AT 
312  E.  WATSON  STREET,  DETROIT,  MICHIGAN,  ON  MONDAY 
EVENING,  MAY  15,  1933  : 

WHEREAS  a  Hollywood  movie  by  the  name  of  Thunder  Over  Mexico,  with  the 
approval  of  Upton  Sinclair,  one  of  the  chief  financial  backers  of  this  film,  is 
being  exploited  as  the  work  of  S.  M.  Eisenstein,  and, 

WHEREAS  this  film  was  not  cut  by  Eisenstein  and  consequently  does  not 
represent  his  determination  of  the  relationship  between  the  shots  originally 
taken  by  him  and  A.  Tisse,  his  camera  man,  and, 

WHEREAS  Thunder  Over  Mexico,  being  merely  a  falsified  fragment  of  the 
footage  taken  for  Que  Viva  Mexico  by  Eisenstein  and  Tisse,  has  nothing  in 
common  with  the  original  intention  of  Eisenstein  and  G.  V.  Alexandrov,  who 
collaborated  upon  the  preparation  of  the  original  scenario  for  Que  Viva  Mexico, 
and, 

WHEREAS  Thunder  Over  Mexico  is  an  illegitimate  version  of  Que  Viva  Mexico 
that  does  a  disservice  to  the  conceptions  of  Eisenstein,  Alexandrov  and  Tisse, 
THEREFORE  BE  IT  RESOLVED  that  the  Workers'  Film  and  Photo  League 
of  Detroit  to  (I)  denounce  Thunder  Over  Mexico  as  a  commercial  vulgarization 
of  Que  Viva  Mexico,  (2)  urge  branches  of  the  Workers'  Film  and  Photo  League, 
film  societies  and  friends  of  the  cinema  in  America  (Mexico,  Cuba,  Canada,  and 
the  United  States)  and  Europe  to  wage  relentless  propaganda  against  Thunder 
Over  Mexico  as  a  symbol  of  the  criminal  destruction  of  creative  effort,  (3)  demand 
of  Upton  Sinclair  and  his  co-backers  that  this  film  be  withdrawn  and  that  the 
complete  negative,  cut  and  uncut,  of  Que  Viva  Mexico  be  saved  for  Eisenstein, 
and  (4)  that  a  copy  of  this  resolution  be  forwarded  to  Upton  Sinclair  for  his 
immediate  attention. 

THE  WORKERS'  FILM  AND  PHOTO  LEAGUE,  DETROIT. 

Jack  Auringer,  Secretary. 

4246  Waverly  St.,  Detroit. 


'  The  Story  of  Temple  Drake."  Directed  by  Stephen  Roberts.  A  Paramount  Picture. 
'  L'histoire  de  Temple  Drake,"  un  film  Paramount .     Regisseur:  Stephen  Roberts. 


256 


CLOSE  UP 


Correspondencia  Particular, 
De  Los  Consejeros  del  Departamento  de 

Bellas  Artes. 

To  the  Editor  of  CLOSE  UP. 

Sir, 

An  invitation  signed  by  Upton  Sinclair  to  attend  a  private  showing  of  a 
film  made  by  Sergei  Eisenstein  in  Mexico  was  forwarded  to  me  some  time  ago 
by  some  friends  in  Los  Angeles.  This  induced  me  to  send  you  these  lines  with 
my  request  that  they  may  be  inserted  in  the  magazine  under  your  management. 

About  two  years  ago,  Robert  Flaherty  and  Dudley  Murphy,  who  happened 
to  know  my  keen  interest  for  the  cinema  and  the  studies  I  had  made  in  this 
connection,  gave  Eisenstein  letters  of  introduction  to  me,  in  which  they 
expressed  their  opinions  that  Eisenstein  and  I  would  assuredly  coincide  con- 
cerning the  artistic  and  technical  points  of  view  of  a  film  that  was  to  be  made  in 
this  country. 

During  our  initial  conversation,  I  suggested  to  Eisenstein  that  a  work 
which  necessarily  had  to  deal  with  some  phases  of  social  and  political  move- 
ments of  Mexico  would  place  him  and  his  aids  under  a  great  responsibility. 
I  stressed  the  fact  that  a  great  deal  of  care  would  have  to  be  exercised  in  order 
completely  to  avoid  all  possibility  of  misinterpretation.  Eisenstein  invited  me 
to  collaborate  with  him  upon  the  preliminary  outline  of  the  scenario,  the 
choice  of  locations  and  the  arrangements  of  details.  From  that  time  our  work 
together  went  as  far  as  to  my  personal  assistance  in  the  shooting  of  the  picture. 
I  accepted  this  task  seeing  the  great  importance  of  such  a  work  of  art,  and 
because  of  Eisenstein  being  in  it. 

While  we  were  engaged  upon  our  preliminary  work,  the  government  of 
my  country  requested  me  to  act  as  its  official  supervisor.  My  task  would  be 
to  ascertain  the  authenticity  of  types  and  costumes  as  well  as  observe  that  the 
definition  of  social  and  political  tendencies  of  the  story  would  be  true  to  the 
original  script,  previously  notifying  Mr.  Eisenstein  that  without  my  formal 
approval  the  film  could  not  be  taken.  Only  after  talking  over  with  Mr. 
Eisenstein  of  my  government's  request  and  having  reached  complete  agree- 
ment with  him  about  details,  I  accepted  the  responsibility  as  official  supervisor 
of  the  film. 

From  there  on  every  facility  was  extended  to  Mr.  Eisenstein  ;  and  it  was 
due  to  my  personal  standing  with  the  government  that  a  permit  was  issued  for 
the  exportation  of  the  undeveloped  film  to  the  United  States,  where  developing, 
cutting  and  montage  were  to  be  done.  I  must  stress  that  in  having  obtained 
this  permit  for  Mr.  Eisenstein,  we  overcame  a  very  strict  requirement  that  no 
film  is  allowed  to  go  out  of  Mexico  without  being  censored  and  approved  by  a 
special  office  the  government  maintains  for  this  purpose.  We  secured  this 
special  concession  upon  the  implicit  condition  that  I  would  make  a  final 
supervision  of  the  finished  film  prior  to  its  release. 

The  agreement  with  my  government  included  the  stipulation  that  my 
supervision  would  not  only  involve  the  taking  of  the  picture,  but  its  cutting  and 


CLOSE  UP 


257 


montage  as  well.  It  was  agreed  that  Mr.  Eisenstein  would  notify  me  in  due 
time  in  order  that  I  may  go  to  the  United  States,  view  and  officially  approve 
the  film  before  it  is  shown  to  the  public. 

With  enormous  surprise  I  now  learn  that  Eisenstein's  film  on  Mexico, 
the  very  one  upon  which  my  prestige  and  credit  with  my  country's  government 
are  involved,  is  being  publicly  exhibited  in  the  United  States. 

As  I  cannot  approve  the  said  exhibition,  for  I  neither  know  in  which  way 
the  film  was  finished,  nor  even  the  name  of  the  person  who  performed  the 
cutting  or  of  the  one  who  authorized  its  showing,  I  beg  of  you,  Sir,  to  let  the 
public  know  through  the  columns  of  your  magazine,  that  I  decline  all 
responsibility  for  the  picture  that  is  being  exhibited  under  the  title  Thunder 
Over  Mexico,  directed  by  Eisenstein  and  that  I  do  not  consider  myself  to  be 
involved  in  a  project  which  might  injure  the  artistic  prestige  which  gave  me  a 
sufficient  measure  of  my  government's  trust  as  to  be  appointed  in  this  case  its 
official  representative  as  well  as,  subsequently  to  the  membership  of  the 
Committee  selected  for  the  formulation  of  the  laws  and  regulations  for  the 
exhibition  and  exportation  of  Mexican  made  films  as  well  as  the  importation 
of  foreign  pictures. 

I  am  taking  the  necessary  steps  with  my  government  for  relieving  me,  in 
view  of  the  foregone  facts,  of  all  responsibility  in  the  making  of  the  Eisenstein 
film,  at  the  same  time  informing  it  of  my  formal  disapproval  of  the  parts  of  the 
film,  in  the  making  of  which  I  had  no  participation,  as  well  as  of  the  film's 
cutting  and  montage. — Very  truly  yours, 

Adolfo  Best  Maugard,  Mexico  City. 


"  Deserter."     V.  I.  Pudovkin. 


AROUND  A  NEW  FILM  BY  DESLAW 


Mere  rules  of  construction  do  not  necessarily  give  the  form  of  the  successful 
modern*  house.  On  a  pure  basis  of  construction  Corbusier  might  have  arrived 
at  any  other  shape  :  but  a  significant  modern  house  has  an  emotional  basis  in 
spite  of  the  opinion  of  most  appointed  critics.  Of  course  the  choice  of  materials 
must  effect  structure  :  what  is  important  to  remember  is  that  the  front  of 
Euston  Station  and  Westminster  Abbey  are  built  of  the  same  material.  It 
remains  a  truth  of  the  profounder  criticism  that  constructional  possibilities 
follow  an  emotion. 

Because  significant  building  represents  an  organised  outlook  on  the  world, 
it  is,  in  a  sense,  in  conflict  with  Nature.  Aspects  of  modern  architecture 
become  further  and  further  removed  from  Nature  because  they  are  superior 
to  Nature.  Possibly  the  tiers  of  windows  in  a  Corbusier  house  may  suggest 
mountain  ranges  ;  but  they  are  organised  by  the  mind  of  man.  Nature  is 
disorganised  and  is  constantly  trying  experiments  which  do  not  come  off  : 
modern  architecture  has  no  place  for  the  accidentals  and  eccentricities  of 
Nature.  Yet,  the  significant  modern  architect  keeps  the  great  fundamentals 
and  orders  them  through  his  intelligence. 

To  understand  how  deeply  the  modern  architect  penetrates  in  order  to 
make  his  building  a  work  of  art  (that  is  a  work  which  holds  before  man  what 
the  world  around  means  to  him),  one  must  realise  that  not  only  forms  in 
substance  but  also  forms  in  void  are  treated.  Construction  is  not  confined  to 
solids  which  have  voids  between  them,  but  equally  to  voids  which  have  solids 
between  them  (art  directors  attention  please  !).  The  use  of  the  solid  to  define 
the  void  indicates  an  appreciation  of  the  Nature  of  modern  physics,  the  cosmos 
in  which  the  void  plays  so  large  a  part.  The  modern  physicist  speaks  of  waves 
of  probability  and  knows  that  the  electron,  by  reason  of  its  effects,  can  be 
traced  back  to  the  point  where  it  should  exist,  where,  in  fact,  it  vanishes  :  the 
modern  architect  builds  such  a  house  as  Corbusier  has  shaped. 

Certain  similar  consideration  on  the  higher  branches  of  modern  archi- 
tecture are  specially  brought  to  mind  by  the  photos  from  Deslaw's  latest 
picture,  La  Cite  Universitaive  de  Paris  (Cameraman  :  Jean  Goreaud,  assistant  : 
N.  Dulac).  There  is  a  special  symphonic  setting  by  university  musicians  of 
different  nations.  'Ainsi  une  rhumba  qui  sera  executee  par  des  etudiants 
cubains,  un  morceau  joue  par  des  guitaristes  argentins,  des  chants  grecs,  une 
danse  samourai  et  des  banduras  ukrainiennes  .  .  .' 

James  Burford  &  Oswell  Blakeston. 


258 


CLOSE  UP 


259 


Holland.     From  Deslaw's 
new  film  "La  Cite  Univer- 
sitaire  de  Paris." 


260 


CLOSE  UP 


Lot  in  Sodom.    (See  Page  266) . 


FICTION  OK  NATURE? 

Madchen  in  Uniform  shown  in  America  last  winter  set  our  studios  an 
example  in  photography  and  somewhat  reinstated  the  plausibility  of  emotion 
but  Hollywood  has  the  bad  luck  to  be  outstarred  by  its  whereabouts  :  eucalyp- 
tus-trees, calico  horses  with  pale  eyes,  bits  of  sea-coast  with  cormorants  or 
pelicans,  or  rolling  hills  with  shadows.  George  Arliss  is  neutralised  by  the 
dogville-comedy  aspect  of  his  support  and  Greta  Garbo  is  shabbied  by  luxury. 
Plucked  eyebrows,  reinforced  eyelashes,  a  slouch,  do  not  improve  an  already 
fortunate  equipment.  (If  Henry  James  and  John  Gay,  Dr.  Mensendieck  and 
a  sea-lion,  could  but  make  some  suggestions.)  And  for  G.  G.  a  foil  is  needed 
like  Carlyle  Blackwell  whom  "  certain  adults  still  able  to  totter  about  the 
streets  on  a  fine  day  "  will  remember  ;  tried  and  true  Lochinvars  of  the  studios 
are  a  strong  handicap. 

No  ;  we  do  not  like  "  loveing  pictures.  We  like  any  kind  but  love." 
Brooklyn  shares  this  repugnance — expressed  by  Birmingham  children  to  their 
city  enquiry  committee,  1931 — but  nature  films  would  not  here  come  last  in 
the  category  of  choices  ;  nor  films  of  other  countries.  Bring  'Em  Back  Alive, 
with  Frank  Buck  (the  man)  between  showings,  held  the  attention  ;  also 
the  Martin  Johnson's  Congorilla  :  the  crocodiles  and  the  great  prehistoric 
bulrush-and-palm  hippopotamus  scene  with  twitching  ears,  submergings,  and 


CLOSE  UP 


261 


unanimous  yawnings — not  to  mention  peculiarities  of  narrative,  and  contrasts 
in  racial  sensibility.  (The  pigmy  drops  his  staff  so  that  Mr.  J.  may  measure 
him  ;  is  in  doubt  about  the  propriety  of  recovering  it  ;  withdraws  in  embarrass- 
ment from  refined  white  obliviousness).  And  other  studies  in  "  native  bravado." 

In  Seeing  Europe  on  a  Budget — the  Burton  Holmes  lecture  with  motion 
pictures  by  Andre  La  Varre — black  and  white  sheep  of  varying  sizes  and  the 
Magyar  shepherd  in  full-length  natural  fleece  mantle,  were  a  hit  ;  also 
Hungarian  pigs  fed  from  both  sides  of  the  trough,  the  momentum  of  the  drove 
resulting  in  an  occasional  pig  chairing  ;  a  flock  of  ducks  entering  a  pond  on  a 
glide  so  smooth  the  transition  from  running  to  floating  was  undetectible. 
Part  of  this  travelogue  was  the  white  marble  Spanish  Riding  School  of  Vienna 
filmed  by  Bryson  Jones  ;  followed  by  ski-jumping  and  miscellaneous  skill  on 
steep  slopes.  Leap  and  landing  were  here  so  well  pieced  and  the  detail  con- 
tributing to  equilibrium — on  new  snow — when  leaping  gullies  and  circling 
obstructions  was  so  neat  that  by  comparison,  the  average  newsreel  version 
is  like  a  jig-saw  puzzle  before  the  piecer  begins.  Lacking  the  technical  merits 
of  the  Burton  Holmes,  and  not  to  be  compared  in  style  with  the  Shippee- 
Johnson  pictures  of  Peru,  was  /  am  From  Siam  photographed  by  Karl  Rovilov — 
a  record  under  difficulties,  of  the  cremation  ceremonies  of  the  late  King  Rama 
VI  of  Siam  and  of  the  coronation  of  King  Prajadipok.  Sunday  supplements 
gave  an  idea  of  the  samovar-like  grandeur  of  the  glassy  gold  mountain  of  the 
coronation  throne  (ascended  behind  a  curtain)  but  did  not  suggest  the  nervous- 
ness of  the  occasion  as  the  conscientious  potentate  accepted  one  by  one  the 
symbols  of  office  and  placed  the  crown  on  his  head,  none  lesser  than  a  crowned 
head  being  fit  to  touch  a  king's  head,  and  the  strewing — in  benediction — of 
gold  flowers  from  a  little  gold  bowl.  Nor  could  anything  but  motion  suggest 
the.  pompous  inability  of  the  elephants  to  be  stereotyped,  the  top-heaviness 
of  the  three-tiered  parasols,  the  wiriness  and  blood  of  the  horses.  Following 
the  aristocratic  portion  of  the  film,  the  popular  portion  :  a  motley  of  sports, 
habits,  and  occupations  :  the  swarming  hallowe'en  skirmish  of  figures  on  stilts 
with  animal  heads,  the  foot-ball  game  played  with  a  tennis-ball — goaled 
through  napkin  rings  ;  convoy  of  the  little  white  elephant  to  the  temple  of 
purification,  through  streets  lined  with  banana-trees  to  simulate  jungle.  (Shown 
with  the  foregoing,  the  desperate  and  blastworthy  Puss  in  Boots). 

The  Mystic  Land  of  Peru  by  Robert  Shippee,  co-leader  and  geologist  of  the 
Shippee- Johnson  Expedition  to  the  Peruvian  Andes.  Lieut.  George  R.  Johnson 
being  chief  photographer  of  the  Expedition.  Plain  and  piebald  llamas  ; 
stray  dogs  ;  mules  reluctantly  crossing  a  grass  suspension  bridge  of  the  kind 
Pizarro  saw — as  though  walking  on  a  hammock — with  grandly  designed  back- 
drop of  dim  peaks  and  clear  mountain-side — a  remnant  of  civilization  in  the 
Lost  Valley  of  the  Colca,  marching  to  music  from  souvenir  bugles,  flutes,  and 
drums,  played  by  home-folk-deserters  from  the  army — with  a  ceremonial 
head  to  the  procession,  of  tin  pans  of  silver  mounted  on  sticks.  The  photo- 
graphic moment  in  it  all,  no  doubt  is  bread-making  on  the  mountain  side,  by  a 
native  woman — beginning  with  elephant  trunk-like  motion  of  the  body 
strangely  continued  :  a  back  view  in  which  the  feet  are  revealed  winnowing 


262 


CLOSE  UP 


grain — bare  feet  below  a  long  dress.  There  are  the  cresentic  sand-dunes  on  La 
Joya  Pampa — 175  feet  from  tip  to  tip — blown  along  in  formation  sixty  feet 
a  year  by  trade  winds  ;  walls  of  oblong  rock  staggered  in  modern  fashion, 
with  here  and  there  a  block  weighing  about  200  tons  ;  harvest-field  cross  of 
wheat  ; "  pottery  simulating  animal  forms  ;  the  characteristic  straw  hat  of 
the  Inca,  with  turned-up  brim  ;  striped  ponchos  ;  and  so  on. 

Carveth  Wells'  This  Strange  Animal  World — a  little  crude  as  to  narrative — 
for  the  Northwest  Scientific  Expedition  of  Perth,  West  Australia,  on  a  voyage 
with  motion-picture  camera  to  the  northwest  coast — showed  the  best 
Australian  opossums  ever  seen  by  this  (Brooklyn)  Barnum — a  gray  one  and 
an  albino  ;  the  best  merino  champion  ram  ;  also  an  alligator-dance,  tribal 
women  and  a  few  dogs  looking  on,  the  alligator  ;  a  line  of  twenty  men  diminish- 
ing in  height  from  thefirst  to  the  end  of  the  line,  standing  on  spread  legs,  beneath 
which  trellis  a  man  wriggles  on  hands  and  feet  from  the  tail  forward  and  out 
and  through  the  head.  Mr.  Wells'  giant  clams  (of  the  kind  said  to  amputate 
legs  and  never  let  go)  were  not  so  vivid  as  Captain  Hurley's  shown  here  some 
years  back  ;  nor  were  the  coral-beds,  zebroid  fish,  sponges,  etc.,  so  sharp  as 
Captain  Hurley's.  The  wild  kangaroos  in  flight,  undulating  like  the  rapids  of  a 
dangerous  stream,  as  they  crossed  ditches  and  scrub,  were  impressive  ;  also  a 
momentary  but  hyper-clever  close-up  of  the  flying  opossum's  leg-to-leg  mem- 
branes ;  and  the  above-referred-to  opossums  :  the  gray  one  on  hind  legs  in  a 
eucalyptus  tree,  plucking  a  branch,  retiring  along  the  tree  ;  swinging  head 
down  as  it  ate  of  the  foliage,  suspended  by  tail,  by  tail  only,  then  up  again — 
weaving  around,  back  of,  and  through,  a  clump  of  vertical  twigs,  in  serpent 
loops  and  eights  without  standing-place  or  space  to  squeeze  through.  The 
platypus  on  land,  with  dry  coat  of  furrier's  beaver — was  a  best  thing  ;  as  was 
the  echidna  disappearing  in  such  a  way  as  to  produce  no  mound  of  accumulating 
earth — mere  surface  convulsions. 

In  Alaska,  motion-pictures  of  Aniakchak  crater — Father  Hubbard's 
seagulls,  salmons,  and  hair  seals,  were  of  interest — especially  the  seagulls, 
flat  to  the  lee  of  a  storm-wave,  widely  spaced,  with  head  to  the  wind.  Shafts 
of  iceberg  breaking  from  the  mass  emphasized  the  deceptiveness  of  the  tele- 
photo  lens — as  did  Mr.  Shippee's  sanddunes — the  scale  being  as  much  altered 
as  the  area  of  Russia  would  be  diminished  in  a  dime-sized  map  of  Europe. 
Father  Hubbard  is  important  but  his  filming  is  less  lovable  than  that  of  Amos 
O.  Burg  (in  Alaska  and  South  America)  and  that  of  Captain  Stanley  Osborne 
(in  Australia). 

The  kings  of  the  season  probably  were  Dr.  Bailey,  Dr.  Ditmars,  and  Captain 
Knight.  In  Dr.  A.  M.  Bailey's  and  Mr.  Robert  J.  Niedrock's  bird  and  small 
mammal  studies  for  their  library  of  nature  films  at  the  Chicago  Academy 
Sciences — with  enticing  commentary  by  Dr.  Bailey — there  is  not  a  dull  foot. 
Last  year,  Camera  Shooting  in  Southern  Marshes.  This  year,  In  Haunts  of 
the  Golden  Eagle,  tests  with  turned  duck-eggs — pointed  ends  out  and  round 
ends  in,  and  with  avocet  eggs,  indicate  that  the  duck-eggs  point  in  by  intention, 
and  that  a  bird  will  brood  an  all-clutch  imposture.  Dipper-birds  (i.e.  water- 
ousels) — new  to  the  motion-picture  camera — were  shown  running  in  and  out 


CLOSE  UP 


263 


of  their  tunnel-shaped  nest  on  a  darkly  shaded  ledge,  spattered  at  intervals 
by  drops  from  a  heavy  torrent  ;  and  an  albinistic  prairie  falcon  and  nest 
(prairie  form  of  the  duck-hawk)  now  filmed  for  the  first  time.  This  falcon, 
and  Mr.  Wells'  white  captive  opossum,  suggest  that  the  charm  of  whiteness 
varies — albino  crows  and  rattlesnakes  seeming  belittled  by  their  oddness, 
the  white  elephant  being  not  a  success  and  deserving  added  sympathy  by  reason 
of  its  prominence.  One  can  imagine  no  more  sumptuous  effect,  however, 
than  the  coat  of  this  falcon  tossed  by  the  gale  but  undisordered — the  hard  legs, 
flattened  head,  and  glass-black  eye,  setting  it  off.  The  sensation  of  these  five 
reels  perhaps  was  the  continuous  very  close  close-up  of  a  long-eared  (i.e.  rabbit) 
owl — tiger-striping  on  red-amber  body-colour — among  well-twigged  branches 
of  a  tree  like  the  tamarack,  with  a  shaft  of  evening  sun  slanting  down  from 
Mt.  Evans  ;  both  eyes  flaming  yellow  but  the  eye  in  shadow,  round  with  round 
pupil  ;  the  one  toward  the  sun — iris  and  pupil — narrowed  to  a  vertical  oval. 
The  great  horned  owl  and  nest  were  shown,  and  various  lesser  owls  ;  the 
mammalogist  of  the  party  "  making  a  trip  every  morning  to  the  nests  of  the 
owls  and  in  this  way  collecting  mammals  he  could  secure  in  no  other  way." 
Recalling,  though  not  precisely  of  course,  Captain  Knight's  merlin's  nest  with  a 


"  The  Tragedy  of  Everest."  The  1924  Expedition.  War  dour. 
"  La  Trage'die  d'Everest."     L'expt'dition  de  1924.  Wardour. 


264 


CLOSE  UP 


jackdaw  walking  about  it  looking  for  scraps  of  meat,  and  Carveth  Wells' 
Australian  eyrie  from  which  a  native  was  coming  away  with  eagle's  food  for 
himself. 

Dr.  Bailey's  golden  eagle  eyrie  on  a  narrow  shelf  of  rock  at  the  summit  of  a 
bleached  pinnacle  striped  by  transverse  erosions,  without  vegetation  or  neigh- 
boring peaks  was  more  "  terrible  "  than  Captain  C.  W.  R.  Knight's  Scotch 
eyrie  scenes — though  no  partial  study  can  rival  a  life  history  such  as  Captain 
Knight  showed,  of  male  and  female  eaglet  in  The  Filming  of  the  Golden  Eagle, 
1929.  It  is  difficult  not  to  write  a  bookful  on  work  such  as  this  ;  the  shadings 
into  unsatisfactorines  and  the  supreme  peaks  of  attainment,  but  of  the  present 
film,  The  Romance  of  the  Golden  Eagle,  one  must  be  content  to  mention  a  few 
rarities  only  :  an  Ailsa  Crag  gannet,  in  slow  motion,  leaving  the  nest  ;  the 
razor-bill  steering  itself  with  its  feet,  one  on  either  side  like  little  black  masons' 
trowels  ;  the  suggestion  of  power  in  the  interacting  acrs  of  the  wings  braking 
the  momentum  of  the  eagle  as  it  pitches,  on  the  ground,  feet  forward  ;  "  the 
pass  "  or  transfer  in  air,  of  the  frog  or  mouse  that  he  has  in  his  feet,  by  the 
male  marsh-hawk  to  the  female  as  she  flies  toward  him  before  he  reaches  the 
nest  ;  the  tame  raven  with  "  beak  rather  like  a  pair  of  pliers  "  ;  tame  owl 
turning  its  head  first  one  way  and  then  the  other,  from  a  point  in  the  circle 
around  to  the  point  from  which  it  started  without  moving  shoulders  or  body  ; 
two  young  cuckoos  so  tall  the  foster  robins  must  "  hover  in  the  air  to  hand  over 
the  ration."  Captain  Knight's  interpretation  of  terms  used  in  falconry,  by 
examples  of  their  use  by  Shakespeare  should  be  embodied  in  a  book  ;  as  should 
the  steps  in  training  a  falcon,  given  in  The  Filming  of  the  Golden  Eagle. 

In  Strange  Animals  I  Have  Known,  Dr.  R.  L.  Ditmars,  Curator  of  Reptiles 
and  Mammals  at  the  Bronz  Zoological  Park,  presents  a  series  of  parallels  in 
protection  ;  comparing  the  anthropoid  apes  "  with  a  more  lowly  type  like  the 
beaver,"  with  insects,  crabs,  clams,  cuttlefish,  sea-hares,  and  the  like.  He 
made  the  pictures  "  with  various  cameras  "  and  "  machinery  such  as  is  used  in 
dramatic  studios,  some  less  complicated  than  that, and  some  more  complicated." 
The  study  of  beavers  is  of  curious  interest  and  represents  seven  years'  work 
but  does  not  smite  the  mind  aesthetically  as  the  insects  do,  and  the  triangular 
very  black  front  of  an  armidallo's  head  ;  "  certain  pallid  forms  on  desert  sand 
which  in  a  way  is  like  snow  "  ;  or  the  giant  ant-eater  lapping  milk  with  a 
tongue  like  a  surveyor's  tape  for  length,  its  "  mouth  so  small  that  when  yawning 
it  would  barely  admit  the  tip  of  one's  little  finger  " — a  royally  exotic  animal 
with  its  white-edged  isosceles  triangle  from  the  shoulder  down  the  foreleg,  a 
black  patch  on  each  shin,  and  heavy  tail  of  upcurving  fountaining  fringe.  The 
platypus  moving  about  in  water  like  a  salamander,  with  pin-tipped  claws 
connected  by  delicate  black  webs  like  internal  membranes,  was  informing". 
An  echidna  gathering,  with  what  resembled  an  anteater's  tongue,  a  colony  of 
white  winged-ants  from  a  fallen  tree,  should  be  mentioned — and  a  horned  toad 
defined  by  white  paper  slipped  behind  the  points  of  its  collar.  The  manifesta- 
tions of  protection  in  marine  creatures,  photographed  through  the  co-operation 
of  the  Biological  Station  in  Naples  and  the  Oceanographic  Museum  at  Monaco — 
with  equipment  presented  to  Dr.  Ditmars  by  the  Prince  of  Monaco — have  this 


CLOSE  UP 


265 


advantage  over  the  Williamson  pictures,  and  Dr.  Beebe's — the  activity  of 
the  creatures  is  recorded  under  characteristic  conditions,  not  under  the  stimulus 
of  excitement  or  at  temperatures  inimical  to  them.  It  might  be  added,  however, 
that  photography,  like  the  lie-detector  of  the  criminal  court,  reveals  agitation 
which  the  eye  fails  to  see — especially  evident  in  Dr.  Ditmars'  horned  toads 
when  touched,  in  Captain  Osborne's  invaluable  tuateras,  and  the  Carveth 
Wells  newly  hatched  turned-over  turtle. 

To  say  that  Dr.  J.  Sibley  Watson  has  completed  the  filming  oiLot  in  Sodom 
on  which  he  has  been  working  for  some  years,  with  Mrs.  Watson  in  a  principal 
role  and  music  by  Louis  Siegel  Rochester  composer — is  by  this  time  not  a 
violation  of  secrecy.  Mr.  Herbert  Ives'  most  recent  demonstration  of  his  depth 
movie-device  is  also  an  item  in  American  progress  :  photographing  an  object 
as  seen  in  a  curved  mirror  and  recording  it  on  a  sensitized  plate  with  convex 
ridges  from  top  to  bottom,  back  and  front. 

Marianne  Moore. 


Lot  in  Sodom."    (See  next  page). 


266 


CLOSE  UP 


Lot  in  Sodom." 


"LOT  IN  SODOM" 

By  Herman  G.  Weinberg 

In  an  era  of  sound  and  talking  films  when  even  the  most  experimental  of 
■our  producers  and  cineasts — Pabst,  Ruttman,  Fischinger,  Rene  Clair  and  a 
host  of  others — have  produced  exclusively  for  the  film  senere,  and  have  achieved 
a  katharsis  between  sight  and  sound  hitherto  unrevealed  in  the  cinema,  I  have 
the  courage,  nay  temerity,  to  review  a  sound  film  as  a  silent  one.  The  film  is 
Lot  In  Sodom,  the  creators  are  Watson  and  Webber,  those  amazingly  skilful 
cineasts  who  previously  produced  Poe's  Fall  of  the  House  of  Ussher,  and  their 
new  work  is  some  thirty-  minutes  of  wondrous  luminous  pictures  made  fluid 
and  malleable  in  the  creative  imagination. 

The  sound  apparatus  was  not  available  at  the  moment  when  this  film  was 
privately  screened  for  me  in  the  i\mateur  Cinema  League  offices,  through  whose 
courtesy  I  was  allowed  to  view  it.  A  Mr.  Louis  Siegel  did  the  score,  on  which  I 
hope  for  an  opportunity  to  comment  later.  But  the  Close-Up  deadline  had  to 
be  made.    .    .  . 

Beginning  with  the  synthesis  of  Sodom,  wickedest  of  mortal  cities,  we  are 
shown  the  orgies  of  the  sodomites — semi-nude  young  men,  fair  of  countenance 


CLOSE  UP 


267 


and  strong  of  limb,  as  they  carry  on  their  bacchanales.  Pleasure  and  pain, 
ecstasy  and  despair  are  mingled  in  these  faun-like,  evil  faces  that  glide  like 
apparitions  in  a  mist  before  us,  as  if  seen  through  a  powerful  telescope  which 
had  succeeded  in  overtaking  several  thousand  light  years.  In  the  midst  of 
these  saturnalian  revels,  Lot  is  seen  in  the  synagogue  with  the  elders.  He 
comes  home,  where  his  wife  and  daughter  await  him.  Suddenly  a  blinding 
light  from  which  myriads  of  rays  glance  off  and  cut  and  cross  each  other  until 
the  screen  glitters  with  shimmering  points  of  light  shafts — an  angel  appears, 
at  the  house  of  Lot.  There  he  is  received  by  Lot,  his  wife  and  daughter,  given 
the  sacramental  wine  to  drink  and  the  Sabbath  chalah  to  eat. 

Towards  late  evening,  word  has  spread  around  the  town  among  the 
Sodomites  that  a  stranger  has  been  received  by  Lot.  They  watch  Lot's 
strange  guest  like  crouched  animals,  from  outside  the  window.  They  know 
not  what  to  make  of  this  person  whose  face  is  hidden  by  a  cowl.  They  watch 
with  amusement,  until  grown  weary  of  this  indifference  to  their  restless  souls, 
they  shout  for  Lot  to  bring  him  out  so  that  they  may  look  at  him.  Lot  comes 
out  to  appease  them.    He  coaxes  and  cajoles  them  but  to  no  avail. 

"  Spare  not  even  thy  daughter  '  "  is  the  admonishment  to  Lot  from  the 
angel.  Lot  offers  the  virginal  beauty  of  his  daughter  as  a  sacrifice  to  the  young 
men.  Not  torture  or  death — but  as  an  instrument  of  childbirth.  Will  they 
not  change  their  ways  which  are  alien  to  God  ?  Lot  pictures  for  them  the 
lovely  poem  which  is  childbirth — and  here  is  the  high  spot  of  the  film,  and  one 
of  the  finest  moment  in  all  pure  cinema.  A  mingling  of  tears,  blood,  water 
and  flowers,  a  physical  agony  lined  by  a  spiritual  ecstasy,  a  male  hand  dripping 
with  water  after  the  delivery  and  the  loving  fondling  of  the  luminous  oval, 
like  the  egg  of  a  bird,  which  trembles  and  glows  with  the  first  breath  of  life — 
finallv  a  clear  close-up  view  of  a  child.  And  the  mother  smiling  through  her 
tear  stained  face. 

I  cannot  impart  how  the  sudden  burst  of  buds  to  full  bloom,  disclosing  the 
poignantly  lyrical  beauty  of  their  stamens,  as  Lot's  daughter  lets  drop  her  robe 
disclosing  her  naked  loveliness,  gets  across  so  well  the  idea  of  reproduction. 
Her  body  floats  in  turbulent  water  during  her  travail,  everything  is  immersed 
in  rushing  water  (a  sexual  symbol  long  discovered  by  Freud)  until  it  calms  down, 
the  body  rises  above  the  gentle  ripples,  and  now  the  water  drops  gently  (in 
slow  motion — three  quarters  of  the  film  seems  to  have  been  "  shot  "  in  slow- 
motion)  from  the  fingers.    A  child  is  born. 

But  the  Sodomites  are  unmoved  by  this  strange  poetry.  They  cannot  feel 
its  sensual  warmth,  and  turn  from  it  in  repugnance.  They  scorn  Lot,  and  will 
have  none  of  his  daughter. 

The  angel  warns  Lot  to  flee  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  Sodom's  hours 
are  numbered.  Ere  long,  the  city  will  be  destroyed.  The  angel  discloses  him- 
self to  the  curious  sodomites  with  their  dumb,  blank  faces.  They  are  blinded 
by  the  light.  They  run  away,  falling  over  each  other.  The  panic  is  on. 
Lot  flees  with  his  wife  and  daughter.  But  curiosity  overtakes  Lot's  wife.  Or 
was  it  sentiment  ?  She  hears  the  roar  and  crackle  of  the  fire  and  brimstone 
that  has  descended  on  the  city  and  turns  back  to  look,  against  the  angel's 


268 


CLOSE  UP 


" Lot  in  Sodom." 


orders.  An  enormous  conflagration  has  enveloped  the  city — all  the  rafters 
of  the  homes  are  burning.  With  a  heavy  heart  she  turns  to  rejoin  her  husband, 
but  she  cannot  move.  Already  her  limbs  have  become  rigid.  Now  her  body, 
and  arms.    The  angel's  prophecy  is  fulfilled. 

I  wish  that  Francis  Bruguiere  and  Oswell  Blakeston  could  see  this  film. 
Surety  in  Lot  in  Sodom  is  there  realized  some  of  their  experiments  in  Light 
Rhythms.  I  have  never  seen  light  manipulated  so  eloquently  as  in  these  ex- 
pressive lights  and  shadows  which  sometime  form  men  or  fragments  of  a  body, 
sometime  coagulate  into  flowers  or  break  up  their  particles  into  water — and 
all  times  make  of  Lot  in  Sodom  a  moving  and  arresting  film. 
New  York,  July  5,  1933. 


CLOSE  UP 


269 


Two  stills  from  "  The  Story  of  Temple  Drake,"  directed  by 
Stephen  Roberts.    A  Paramount  Film. 

Deux  cliches  de  "  L'histoire  de  Temple  Drake  "  mise-en-scene 
de  Stephen  Roberts.    Film  Paramount. 


Temple  Drake. 


FILM  MORALS 


Since  the  days  of  the  kinetoscope  penny  peep-shows  the  films  have  been  a 
never-ending  source  of  incitement  to  the  moral  crusader.  And  naturally  so. 
In  them  he  sees  reflected  and  brought  to  a  magnified  focus  the  many  worldly 
impertinences  responsible  for  his  reformatory  itch.  If  his  efforts  to  elevate  the 
movies  are  as  yet  without  observable  results,  he  is  nevertheless  perhaps  entitled 
to  the  credit  for  such  restraint  as  now  and  again  tempers  their  Hollywoodian 
bounce  and  ribaldry.  At  all  events,  they  have  given  him  and  continue  to  give 
him  a  vast  deal  of  concern  on  behalf  of  humanity  in  general  and  of  youth  in 
particular. 

This  concern  finds  its  latest  expression  in  the  disclosures  of  an  American 
organization,  the  Motion  Picture  Research  Council.  For  the  past  four  years  it 
has  devoted  itself  to  a  survey  of  the  influence  of  the  films  on  children  and 
adolescents,  and  its  findings  are  now  in  course  of  publication.  These  are  so 
extensive  that  it  will  require  no  less  than  ten  large  volumes  to  hold  them.  The 
first  of  the  series,  Our  Movie-Made  Children,  under  the  imprint  of  the  Macmillan 
Company,  is  already  at  hand  and  presents  in  popular,  journalistic  vein  a 
prefatory  summing  up  of  the  full  technical  report  of  the  council. 

To  accept  the  inferences  and  conclusions  educible  from  the  bristling  con- 
tents of  this  epitome,  is  to  be  convinced  that  the  movies  are  an  instrument  of 
the  devil  designed  to  pervert  or  undermine  the  moral,  mental  and  nervous 
health  of  our  children.  Were  this  the  first  time  the  sprouting  generation  has 
been  thus  threatened  through  the  enticements  of  a  mischievous  invention,  the 
present  indictment  of  the  cinema  might  well  be  viewed  with  alarm.  But 
experience  has  taught  us  otherwise  and  calms  us  with  the  assurance  that  we 
have  here  in  the  situation  of  the  moment  neither  novelty  nor  undue  menace. 
The  outcry  against  the  cinema  is  but  today's  recension  of  a  story  already 
venerable  in  the  days  of  Hammurabi. 

The  quite-to-be-expected  circumstance  that  certain  of  our  youngsters  are 
unwholesomely  and  even  perniciously  affected  by  the  movies  needs  no  multi- 
plied volumes  of  statistics  to  carry  conviction.  Humanity  is  never  without 
its  proportion  of  neurotic  and  proclivitous  offspring,  susceptible  through  one 
means  or  another  to  wayward  influences  in  thought  or  behaviour.  Children 
of  this  type  who  are  today  thus  deflected  by  Hollywood  films  of  crime  and 
amorosity  are  but  the  emotional  duplicates  of  those  of  a  less  literal  yesterday 
who  were  similarly  led  awry  by  Old  Testament  stories  of  like  character. 

Nevertheless,  the  moralistic  challengers  of  the  cinema  are  in  a  measure 
justified.  The  films  may  not  have  the  widespread  baneful  influence  attributed 
to  them,  but  certainly  in  no  respect  are  they  commendable  as  exemplars  of 
virtue  or  good  manners.  This  is  not  because  their  stories  are  built 
upon  moral  deviations,  for  so  also  are  the  scriptures  of  the  world,  tut 
because  we  see  these  deviations  too  often  invested  with  glamour  and  always- 


272 


CLOSE  UP 


over-emphasized  with  incontinent  exaggeration.  The  spot-lights  of  theatrical- 
ism,  of  sensationalism,  are  focussed  upon  humanity's  foibles  and  passions, 
detaching  them  from  the  normal,  interpretative  background  of  life,  while  the 
multiple  inflections  of  chivalry  and  romance  are  reduced  to  the  common,  not 
to  say  very  common,  denominator  of  sex  appeal. 

It  stands  to  reason,  therefore,  that  the  screen  with  its  meretricious  pictur- 
ings  of  life  should  agitate  our  social  guardians  and  by  them  be  accused  of  re- 
sponsibility for  the  prevailing  drift  from  the  standards  of  a  past  generation. 
If  the  Women's  Christian  Temperance  Union  expressed  itself  a  bit  more 
emphatically  than  usual  at  its  recent  national  convention,  it  revealed  nothing 
new  as  to  its  representative  judgment  when  it  declared  : 

"The  films  have  worn  us  down  to  the  thinnest  veneer  of  national  decency.  Their 
hypnotic  suggestions  have  tended  to  break  down  the  modesty  of  women,  have  brought  the 
morals  and  manners  of  the  underworld  to  the  top,  and  by  their  continued  representation  of 
drinking  as  a  harmless  pastime  have  opened  the  doorway  to  national  law  violation.  " 

We  have  no  quarrel  with  such  conclusions  by  such  good  women.  They 
are  but  the  natural  outflow  of  a  zealous  righteousness  untrammelled  by  analysis 
or  the  intricacies  of  logic.  With  simple,  post  hoc  assurance  a  disturbing  social 
change  is  laid  to  a  particular  concrete  manifestation,  which  as  a  scapegoat 
needs  only  to  be  packed  off  into  the  wilderness  to  restore  the  status  quo.  That 
the  films  may  be  no  more  than  a  reflection  of  a  changing  order — a  single  factor 
of  a  complex  evolution  development — themselves  a  predominant  effect  and  in 
turn  but  a  subordinate  cause — is  a  consideration  beyond  the  bounds  of  mission- 
ary philosophy. 

Nor,  after  all,  need  this  phase  of  the  subject  seriously  concern  us.  The 
Sisyphean  task  of  reforming  the  movies  may  be  left  to  the  research  councils 
and  the  temperance  unions.  What  should  and  does  truly  concern  us,  is  not  the 
cinema's  screen  morals,  but  its  individual  moral  delinquency  as  an  institution. 
Designed  to  serve  a  social  purpose  of  cardinal  value  and  usefulness,  and  with 
every  need,  invitation,  opportunity  and  facility  to  be  of  such  service,  it  wilfully 
neglects  thus  to  apply  itself,  and,  moreover,  as  a  matter  of  obstinate  policy, 
superciliously  scorns  any  suggestion  looking  toward  its  enlistment  in  the  cause 
of  education  or  public  morals. 

Entertainment,  diversion,  relaxation  are  ever  a  human  need,  and  the 
films  unquestionably  fulfil  this  need — fulfil  it,  indeed,  with  the  biblically  en- 
joined good  measure,  pressed  down,  and  running  over.  But  their  inherent 
capabilities  vastly  exceed  the  satisfying  of  this  simple  office.  On  the  scale  and 
with  a  power  of  appeal  beyond  those  of  the  newspaper  or  the  radio,  it  lies  within 
their  easy  ability  to  wield  a  far-flung,  effective  influence  in  bringing  the  peoples 
of  the  world  into  closer  relationship  upon  questions  of  common  interest  and 
moment,  and  to  aid  mightily  through  example  and  the  spoken  word  in  resolving 
the  perplexities  of  a  wrangling  and  bewildered  populace. 

The  art  of  the  cinema — its  technical  art — is  concededly  of  the  highest 
order.  It  places  the  films  in  the  front  rank  as  a  medium  of  impressive  and 
influential  expression.  Yet  while  civilization  today  as  never  before  is  struggling 
to  hold  its  bearings  and  in  need  of  every  means  of  guidance  and  every 
instrumentality  for  the  tempering  of  hatreds  and  passions  and  for  the  salvaging 


CLOSE  UP 


273 


of  enlightened  ideals,  this  art  with  its  magic  potentialities  for  helpfulness  is 
confined  to  the  antics  of  clowns  and  the  inconsequent  chatter  of  frivolous 
women.  Monkeyshining  and  passing  the  hat  while  the  world  is  ablaze  on  the 
brink  of  disruption. 

Good  wishes  to  those  good  souls  who  would  disinfect  the  films  and  bring 
their  shows  to  a  recognizable  semblance  of  refinement,  but  all  power  to  any  and 
every  effort  to  convert  them  to  a  responsive  realization  of  their  moral  delin- 
quency in  the  service  of  humanity. 

Clifford  Howard. 


Switzerland .    From  Deslazv's  film,  "  La  Cite  Universitaire  de  Paris." 


D 


274 


CLOSE  UP 


The  nine  innocent  Scottsboro  boys  when  arrezted. 


SCOTTSBORO 

Some  of  the  readers  of  Close  Up  may  have  seen  Cabin  in  the  Cotton,  a 
film  shown  in  London,  all  too  briefly,  last  March.  It  was  the  story  of  the 
struggle  between  the  white  planters,  the  masters,  and  the  "  poor  whites," 
the  agricultural  workers  in  the  southern  states  of  America.  Starvation  and 
wage-cuts  drove  the  workers  to  organise  themselves  to  protest  for  the  right 
to  live.  In  the  course  of  the  film  a  lynching  took  place.  The  worker  was 
hunted  with  bloodhounds,  lynched  in  a  swamp.  A  film,  yes — But  these  very 
things  are  happening  all  the  time  in  America.  And  brutally  atrocious  as  they 
are  for  white  workers  they  are  worse  for  the  Negroes.  What  has  tightened 
up  all  the  screws  in  these  murders  and  frame-ups  of  Negroes  so  that  not  a  week 
goes  by  without  new  manifestations  of  this  vicious  race-hatred  ? 

Two  things.  Firstly,  the  white  labourers  are  beginning  to  see  that  their 
lives  are  bound  up  with  the  miseries  of  their  black  neighbours,  and  that  they 
themselves  are  no  better  off.  The  "  white  superiority  "  (instilled  since  slavery 
ceased  as  a  name  but  not  as  an  ever  progressively  worse  economic  bondage)  is 
growing  threadbare.  The  white  working-class  is  beginning  to  get  together  with 
the  black,  beginning  to  protect  the  Negroes  that  are  shot  down  by  sheriffs  and 
posses  for  resisting  evictions  (as  happened  with  the  Tallapoosa  share-croppers 
last  December) .  White  land-lords  and  authorities  are  afraid  of  this  increasing 
sympathy  between  poor  whites  and  black  peasants  ;  they  want  to  put  a  stop 
to  it.  The  second  factor  is  the  immense  publicity  and  outcry  about  the 
scandalous  legal  conduct  of  the  Scottsboro  case. 


CLOSE  UP 


275 


Recall  the  facts:  March  25,  1931,  white  and  black  hoboes  are 
hidden  up  and  down  the  length  of  a  freight-train  going  from  Chatta- 
nooga to  Memphis,  Tennessee.  All  penniless,  no  fares,  looking  for 
work.  A  row  breaks  out  in  one  of  the  trucks — the  white  tramps  object 
to  the  black  tramps  traveUing  with  them  and  try  to  throw  them  off.  (This 
is  "  white  superiority  ").  The  whites  don't  get  the  best  of  it,  so  they  jump  off 
(all  but  one  Orville  Gilley,  who  is  pulled  back  by  one  of  the  Negroes  to  save  his 
life  as  the  train  is  speeding  up).  The  whites  telephone  the  next  station,  "  stop 
the  niggers  who've  dared  to  fight  with  us."  At  the  station  the  train  is  searched, 
nine  Negro  lads  are  found  in  it,  in  different  cars,  some  of  them  don't  know 
there's  been  a  fight.  Three  white  boys  are  found  as  well.  All  are  charged  with 
vagrancy,  told  to  get  out  of  that  county  at  once.  And  then,  suddenly  .  .  .  two 
of  the  white  boys,  when  searched,  are  found  to  be  girls  in  men's  overalls. 
The  race-hatred  bursts  out,  the  stock  accusation.  It  is  "  rape."  Questioned, 
examined  by  doctors,  these  two  girls  deny  and  show  no  signs  of  it.  But  they 
were  wretchedly  ill-paid  mill  hands,  and  well-known  prostitutes  as  well. 
A  night  in  jail  —  grilling  by  the  police  —  next  day,  realising  they  will  get 
sentences  anyway,  they  admit  the  rape.  The  nine  Negroes  have  been  savagely 
beaten  ;  this  is  visible  at  the  "  trial  "  which  takes  place  10  days  later.  Pre- 
vented from  communicating  with  parents,  no  lawyer  to  defend  them  other 
than  a  Ku  Klux  Klan  state  attorney  and  one  assigned  by  the  court  who  tells 
them  to  plead  guilty,  they  continue  to  protest  their  innocence.  Victoria  Price, 
the  most  hard-boiled  of  the  two  girls,  now  comes  out  with  a  wealth  of  detail — 
she  points  to  the  boys  who  assaulted  her,  to  those  who  attacked  Ruby  Bates. 
Knives  and  guns,  she  says,  were  at  their  throats  ;  but  no  knives  or  guns  were 
found.  And  Orville  Gilley  who  was  along  with  them  all  the  time  ?  The  state 
won't  call  his  evidence  (it  might  not  tally  with  the  rape  lie)  ;  the  state  says  he 
is  weak-minded,  etc.  Orville  Gilley  disappears.  And  Victoria  Price  is  now 
jubilant  ;  the  judge  commends  her  as  a  good  witness.  Ruby  Bates,  however, 
is  so  confused  in  her  testimony,  it  rings  so  false,  that  they  tell  her  to  shut  up. 
The  boys  are  tried  in  pairs — the  little  court-room  at  Scottsboro  bristles  with 
the  lynch  spirit.  And  outside,  because  this  trial  is  held  purposely  on  "  horse- 
swapping  day,"  a  fair-day,  a  mob  of  10,000  is  howling  and  drinking  around  a 
brass  band  that  is  playing  "  There'll  be  a  hot  time  in  the  old  town  to-night," 
bursting  into  cheers  as  each  expected  verdict  is  announced.  This  verdict  is  the 
death  penalty-  The  boys  are  all  under  20.  Roy  Wright,  aged  13,  gets  a 
life  sentence.  The  trials  have  been  rushed  through.  Doctors'  evidence 
(sufficient  in  itself  to  prove  the  rape  story  an  entire  fabrication)  is  totally 
disregarded,  and  none  of  the  white  boys  in  the  fight  on  the  train  is  called  as 
witness.  Legally  speaking,  this  trial  is  unconstitutional.  The  13th,  14th  and 
15th  amendments  passed  after  abolition  in  1865  state  that  Negroes  must  serve 
on  juries,  but  in  the  southern  states  not  one  Negro  ever  serves  on  juries. 
The  "  legal  lynching  "  triumphs,  the  frame-up  is  complete.  And  the  mob  is 
told  there's  "  enough  juice  in  the  power-house  to  burn  up  the  niggers  "  ; 
electrocution  is  fixed  for  July,  and  the  case  is  one  more  purely  local  southern 
affair. 


276 


CLOSE  UP 


International  Relief,  New  York. 


But  immediately  after  this  travesty  of  justice  the  news  got  out  and  the 
International  Labor  Defence  sent  lawyers  from  New  York  to  undertake  an 
appeal,  and  began  a  mass  campaign  to  arouse  protests  from  workers,  intellec- 
tuals and  all  classes  of  sympathisers  in  every  country.  The  appeal  was  based 
on  the  fact  of  the  over-powering  lynch-atmosphere  during  the  three  days  of 
the  trials  and  on  the  evident  mis-direction  of  justice  ;  but  in  March,  1932, 
exactly  one  year  after  the  arrests,  the  Alabama  Supreme  Court  maintained 
the  death  verdicts  on  seven  of  the  boys,  and  directed  that  Eugene  Williams 
(also  aged  13  when  sentenced  to  death)  should  be  re-tried  in  the  juvenile 
court.  Although  this  is  now  a  year  and  a  half  ago,  no  such  re-trial  has  taken 
place. 


CLOSE  UP 


277 


The  task  of  the  International  Labor  Defence  has  been  colossal.  Huge 
sums  have  had  to  be  raised  for  legal  costs.  It  has  had  to  fight  the  reactionary 
National  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Colored  Peoples  (a  Negro  organisa- 
tion which,  in  the  face  of  all  cases  to  the  contrary  that  are  piling  up  still 
treacherously  avers  that  "  justice  and  fair-mindedness  "  towards  the  Negro 
can  be  obtained  in  southern  courts).  It  has  organised  mass  meetings  all  over 
the  United  States  at  which  the  parents  of  the  boys,  southern-state  Negroes 
who  had  never  left  home  and  virtual  slavery,  have  aroused  the  indignation  of 
millions.  It  has  sent  Ada  Wright,  mother  of  two  of  the  boys,  and  J.  Louis 
Engdahl,  its  secretary,  to  13  European  countries  in  the  summer  of  1932,  where 
both  encountered  every  obstacle  the  governments  of  these  countries  could  put 
in  their  way,  from  attempts  to  debar  them  to  imprisonment.  And  everywhere 
Mrs.  Wright  and  Engdahl  have  stirred  up  mass  indignation. 

In  November,  1932,  the  case  was  brought  to  the  Supreme  Court  in 
Washington  which  granted  a  re-trial,  and  this  took  place  in  April  of  this  year. 

Decatur  is  about  50  miles  from  Scottsboro,  and  it  was  obvious  that  the 
same  frenzied  lynch-spirit  would  exist  there.  The  defence  lawyers  had 
demanded  but  been  refused  charge  of  venue  to  the  big  town  of  Birmingham. 
A  small  country  town,  as  like  Scottsboro  as  possible,  best  suited  the  Alabama 
authorities.  They  were  more  than  ever  bent  on  killing  these  Negroes.  The 
first  week  was  spent  mainly  on  arguing  legal  points.  Defence  attorney 
Samuel  Leibowitz  kept  on  asking  for  the  jury-roll  to  be  produced  in  court — 
5,000  names  of  jurors  and  not  a  Negro  amongst  them.  He  asked  for  the 
quashing  of  the  indictment  on  Heywood  Patterson,  the  first  boy  to  be  re-tried, 
on  grounds  of  this  illegality  of  exclusion  of  Negro  jurors.  This  was  over- 
ruled by  judge  Horton.  They  brought  the  boys  into  Decatur  and  lodged  them 
in  the  jail.  Having  spent  over  two  years  in  a  prison  staring  at  the  electric 
chair,  now,  by  chance,  they  found  their  cells  faced  an  old  painting  of  a  gallows. 
As  at  Scottsboro  the  town  was  like  an  armed  camp.  While  Ruby  Bates  was 
repudiating  the  lies  of  her  first  evidence  two  lynch  mobs  formed  and  came 
towards  the  town  because  "  the  trial  was  taking  too  long."  The  militia 
stopped  them.  Military  and  state  authorities  kept  on  telling  the  reporters  to 
keep  as  quiet  as  possible  about  the  whole  proceedings.  Leibowitz,  other 
defence  attorneys  and  the  two  white  witnesses  for  the  boys  had  to  be  guarded 
by  soldiers.  After  the  first  two  days  in  court  the  southerners  took  to  openly 
insulting  the  defence  lawyers,  and  the  state  prosecutor,  Knight,  could  not 
control  his  rage  and  shook  his  first  at  Heywood  Patterson,  shouting  "  that 
black  thing  over  there."  The  Negroes,  who  throughout  the  case  showed  a 
determined  and  militant  spirit  despite  all  kinds  of  intimidation  and  who 
attended  in  large  numbers,  and  the  two  coloured  reporters  for  the  Negro  press, 
were  of  course  put  in  a  pen  apart  from  the  whites.  The  atmosphere  was 
volcanic  with  hatred.  Propaganda  was  made  that  "  Jew  money  from  the 
north  "  was  defending  Negroes  ;  the  house  of  a  Negro  witness  in  the  next 
boy's  trial  was  burned  down,  a  white  worker  beaten  for  giving  facts  about  the 
court  proceedings  to  the  Negro  inhabitants  .  .  .  Later  a  gang  broke  into  the 
house  of  one  of  the  counsels  for  the  defence  and  tried  to  destroy  the  legal  records. 


278 


CLOSE  UP 


Victoria  Price's  testimony  was  merely  a  repetition  of  her  first  rape  story, 
but  was  torn  to  pieces  by  Leibowitz  who  again  and  again  proved  her  to  be  a 
liar.  Yet,  on  this  testimony,  but  more  specifically  to  uphold  the  white  prestige 
of  the  rotten  south,  Heywood  Patterson  was  again  sentenced  to  death. 
Immediate  notice  of  appeal  was  given,  and  the  trial  was  then  and  there  stopped 
— all  the  other  cases  to  follow  suit  in  the  result  of  this  appeal. 

A  month  later,  June,  1933,  Judge  Horton,  the  same  judge  who  had 
passed  death  sentence,  was  forced  into  granting  the  appeal  at  the  Alabama 
Supreme  Court.  This  he  did  saying  that  the  evidence  preponderated  greatly 
in  favour  of  the  accused.  This  is  another  partial  victory,  but  there  must  be 
no  illusions  as  to  the  intentions  of  the  Alabama  lynch  courts.  These  intentions 
are  that  the  boys  shall  die.  That  the  judge  is  not  favourable  to  the  defence, 
as  at  first  might  seem,  is  made  indisputably  clear  by  the  fact  that  he  has 
refused  to  grant  bail  for  the  prisoners  pending  this  new  re-trial.  And  meanwhile 
ex-senator  Heflin,  an  active  Ku  Klux  Klan  member,  has  offered  his  services 
to  state  prosecutor  Knight  and  is  whipping  up  the  lynch  spirit  for  the  new 
trial  set  for  October.  Everyone  knows  that  the  boys  are  innocent,  and  that 
if  they  had  been  white  they  would  have  been  freed  long  ago.  State-law  keeps 
the  case  in  Alabama  ;  and  yet  it  is  in  Roosevelt's  power  to  order  their  release 
as  it  has  been  in  the  power  of  Governor  Miller  of  Alabama  to  free  them  all 
along. 

Now  a  jail,  in  which  five  Negroes  provenly  having  had  no  connection 
with  the  murder  of  a  white  girl  in  Tuscaloosa,  Alabama,  has  been  broken  into 
and  three  of  them  have  been  lynched.  This  happened  on  August  13th  just 
a  few  weeks  before  the  coming  re-trial.  "  We  want  no  more  Scottsboros  " — 
that  is  the  cry.  No  more  Scottsboros  .  .  .  but  already  this  year  20  cases  of 
lynching.  The  Teague  of  Struggle  for  Negro  Rights  who  sends  these  figures 
says  they  are  far  beneath  the  truth  ;  many  lynchings  and  murders  of  Negroes 
never  get  into  the  press,  are  hushed  up,  not  officially  noticed,  can't  be  traced. 

But  they  will  not  kill  the  spirit  of  the  Negroes  which  is  becoming  more 
militant  as  the  terror  increases.  And  as  token  of  this,  as  token  of  the  fortitude 
of  the  Scottsboro  boys  in  the  unspeakable  tortures  of  1\  years  in  the  death 
cells  of  Gadsden,  Kilby,  Birmingham,  beaten  by  the  wardens,  made  to  witness 
executions,  told  "  it's  your  turn  next  "  while  the  electric  chair  was  dragged  at 
intervals  in  front  of  their  cells,  witness  Roy  Wright,  the  child  of  13  ...  "  they 
offered  him  500  dollars  to  turn  state  evidence  and  say  the  other  boys  had 
committed  the  rape,  but  he  refused — so  they  knocked  out  two  of  his  teeth." 

Nancy  Cunard. 


CLOSE  UP 


279 


"  The  Deserter,"  V.  I.  Pudovkiix. 
"he  De'serteur,"  V.  I.  Pudovkin. 


PSEUDOMORPHIC  FILM;  NUMBER  TWO 

Cineastes  on  holiday  will,  in  financial  probability,  turn  to  Spain  ;  and, 
for  expediency  of  ocean  travel,  probably  to  Andalusia. 

This  pseudomorphic  film  is  an  Andalusian  travel  film,  a  propaganda  film, 
a  film  of  warning  .  .  . 

DIALOGUE  NOTE.  The  people  of  the  South  possess  very  few  things. 
.  The  traveller  sits  down  to  his  coffee  in  a  small-town  cafe.  He  draws 
his  cigarette  case  from  his  pocket.  About  five  Spaniards  pounce.  "  Oh  ! 
it  is  so  interesting.  You  see  you  can  put  cigarettes  inside  and  then  you  shut 
it  up  and  place  it  in  your  pocket."  The  people  of  the  South  are  very  injured 
if  the  traveller  does  not  tell  the  story  back  to  them.  "  Yes  !  you  put  cigarettes 
inside  and  you  bring  it  out  of  your  pocket  . 

Ask  a  direct  question  and  the  answer  will  be  given  in  the  idiom  of  the 
guidebook.    "  It  always  rains  like  this  here  :  generally,  it  never  rains  . 

NIGHT  SHOT.  Moorish  Love.  .  .  .  Men  in  tense  attitudes  before 
blank  wall.  Closer  view  :  grilles  sunk  in  the  otherwise  blank  masonry. 
Behind  the  grilles  lurk  fat  dames.  For  two  or  three  years  the  men  have  nightly 
conversations  :  afterwards,  the  parents  recognise  the  suitor. 

CROWD  SCENE.  "  Musica  "  every  Sunday  night  in  any  Andalusian 
town.  Tables  and  chairs  arranged  in  a  field.  Around  the  tables  circulate 
the  entire  population.    In  the  dusk  the  scene  is  atmospheric.    Where  is  the 


280 


CLOSE  UP 


"  musica  "  ?  One  man  stands  apart  and  takes  his  psychic  temperature  with 
a  cornet  ! 

[And  the  songs,  the  cheerless  songs,  the  women  sing  about  their  work  !] 

BULLFIGHT.  LJnsuitable  ladies  in  mantillas.  Sweating  peasants 
drink  aad  eat  things  (including  green  worms)  from  buckets.  It  is  all  slow,  slow, 
slow.    .    .    (it's  a  long  worm  that  has  not  turning  !)    .    .  . 

ALHAMBRA.  Official  photos  of  what  the  alhambra  looked  like  in  1911 
and  what  it  looks  like  today.  Local  literature  praising  rebuilt  Moorish  archi- 
tecture for  its  intricate  lacework  which  looks  "as  if  the  architect  had  been 
aided  by  a  swarm  of  bees  ?  "  And  who  wants  architecture  built  by  bees  ? 
Guides,  having  learnt  their  English  in  the  Berlitz  School,  bustle  up  with,  "  I 
Berlit,  I  Berlit,  I  show  you  round  I  "  .  .  .  "  That  is  a  very  NOVEL  dog  ; 
you  will  not  see  another  dog  like  that  in  the  whole  of  Spain  !  " 

EXTERIORS.  Golden  eagles.  Ravines  with  cave  dwellers  and  insincere 
dogs  which  help  with  the  washing.  Wild  bulls  in  deserted  monastries  neglect- 
ing to  ring  the  angelus.  Snakes  :  "  Go  away,  ekanes  !  "  Fields  bandaged 
off  by  luzuriously  tinted  flowers.    .    .'  . 

PRODUCTION  NOTE.  The  best  sherry  in  the  world  for  threepence  a 
glass,  and  cognac  and  rum  added  to  coffee  without  charge.  But,  for  a  drink 
to  quench  the  mid-day  thirst  there  is  no  ordinarily  priced  wine  which  is  not 
resinous,  no  mineral  water  which  is  not  either  filthy  to  the  palate  or  rank 
poison.  How  many  fall  for  a  vision  of  mountain  spring  water  with  a  spar  of 
ice  in  it  ?  THEN  .  .  .  sitting  on  a  bucket  (the  right  way  up  !)  in  a  small 
hotel  instructing  mice,  in  a  loud  voice,  not  to  stare  ! 

TRANSPORT.  Spanish  trains  are  apt  to  turn  into  tanks  and  wander 
across  country. 

FOOD.  Coarse  and  ample.  A  vendor  will  take  water  from  a  drain  to 
make  his  ices. 

TEMPERATURE  CHART.  There  is  the  sad  fable  of  an  Englishmen  who 
walked  out  of  a  hotel  in  a  blue  suit  :  in  a  few  seconds  his  suit  had  turned  white. 
The  Englishman  was  too  ashamed  to  return  to  his  room  and  had  to  work  his 
passage  back  to  England  half  across  the  world  ! 

FILMIC  CONSEQUENCE.  Andalusia  should  be  explored  only  on  the 
films,  where  everything  can  be  seen  as  a  picture,  not  allowing  the  horrors  to 
break  away  from  the  pattern.  O.B. 


282 


CLOSE  UP 


Maria  Jeritza  dans  "  Grossfiirstin  Alexandra,"  avec  Paid  Hartmann 
Regie  Wilhelm  Thiele. 


Annabella,  star  of  "  Sonnenstrald,"  a  new  film  by  Fejos. 
Annabella,  vedette  de  "  Sonnenstrahl,"  dernier  film  de  Fejos. 


Gusiav  Frohlich  and  Annabella  in  "  Sontienstrahl.' 
Gustav  Frohlich  et  Annabella  dans  "  Sontienstrahl.' 


CLOSE  UP 


285 


First  stills  of  Paul  Robeson  in  "  The  Emperor  Jones,"  directed  by  Dudley  Murphy  and  released  by 

United  Artists. 

Premieres  cliches  de  "  L'Empereur  Jones  "  avec  Paul  Robeson.  Regie:  Dudley  Murphy,  distribution: 

United  Artists. 


286  CLOSE  UP 


CLOSE  UP  287 


288 


CLOSE  UP 


CLOSE  VP  289 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 


Sound  City  of  Shepperton  has  announced  to  all  and  sundry  that  it  intends 
to  make  *  films  of  national  subjects  showing  the  life  and  character  of  the  British 
people  as  they  really  are."  Having  heard  this  kind  of  talk  a  score  of  times 
from  every  other  studio,  we  were  inclined  to  be  sceptical,  until  we  saw  Doss 
House,  Sound  City's  latest  production. 

Doss  House  almost  marks  a  revolution  in  British  film  production.  We 
had  difficulty  in  believing  our  eyes,  for  the  story  of  this  film  takes  place  entirely 
within  the  confines  of  a  common  lodging  house.  "  When  do  they  turn  on  the 
sex  appeal,"  we  asked  ourselves.  "  Take  heart,  the  cabaret  scene  will  come  on 
in  a  few  moments,"  we  murmured.  But  there  was  no  sex  appeal,  not  even  a 
single  woman,  and  no  cabaret.  Instead  we  had  a  poignant  character  study 
of  some  of  London's  down-and-outs  who  are  permitted  by  a  generous  society 
to  take  shelter  in  the  night  provided  they  can  raise  the  sum  of  ninepence 

True,  some  sort  of  a  plot  had  to  be  included,  otherwise  the  Board  of  Trade 
would  not  have  accepted  it  for  Quota.  But  we  are  willing  to  excuse  the  story 
of  the  detective  and  reporter  wTho  come  to  the  doss  house  in  search  of  a  criminal. 
What  is  important  is  that  a  British  film  company  has  dared  to  dramatise  the 
lives  of  people  for  whom  the  last  word  in  luxury  is  a  bed  to  sleep  in  at  night. 
To  do  that  takes  some  courage.  It  is  against  the  whole  tradition  of  the 
commercial  film.  A  film  without  women  ?  A  film  about  down-and-outs  ? 
Preposterous,  old  boy  !  All  the  wise-acres  prophesied  a  box-office  flop.  As 
usual  they  were  wrong.  Doss  House  wiU  make  money  because  more  and  more 
people  are  wanting  films  which  bear  some  relation  to  life,  life  as  it  really  is  and 
not  as  hundred-thousand-doUar-a-year  magnates  imagine  it  to  be. 

We  have  been  saying  for  years  that  the  real  stuff  of  drama  is  to  be  found  in 
the  streets  of  the  towns  and  cities,  but  this  is  the  first  time  that  a  British  film 
companjr  has  made  the  same  discovery. 

Curious  to  learn  more  about  this  unit  which  cheerfully  defies  box-office 
convention,  I  travelled  down  to  Shepperton  and  met  John  Baxter  who  directed 
Doss  House.  He  is  a  modest  feUow.  "  British  films  must  strike  out  on  a  line 
of  their  own,"  he  said,  "  and  not  just  imitate  Hollywood  product  because 
Hollywood  can  do  that  sort  of  stuff  better  than  anyone  in  the  world."  Wise 
words  from  a  man  who  puts  his  ideas  into  practice.  Baxter  is  now  working  on 
a  film  of  English  agricultural  life  and  he  has  a  grand  opportunity  to  put  the  real 
English  countryside  on  the  screen. 

The  Sound  City  studios  are  ideally  located  on  a  site  covering  seventy 
acres  of  ground  with  almost  every  type  of  scenery  on  their  front  doorstep. 
The  actual  studios,  covering  some  thirty  thousand  square  feet  contain  all  the 
most  modern  equipment  and  I  came  away  with  the  impression  that  this  com- 
paratively new  concern  is  trying  hard  to  bring  new  ideas  and  conceptions  to 
the  making  of  British  films.  They  have  made  a  fine  start  with  Doss  House. 
Let's  hope  they  can  keep  it  up.  R.  Bond. 


290 


CLOSE  UP 


291 


FILMWORK   IN  VIENNA. 

There  is  work  again  in  the  film  studios  of  Vienna.  German,  French  and 
even  Austrian  firms  produce  their  films  here,  actors  from  all  countries  find  work, 
and  for  a  time  it  looks  in  Vienna's  biggest  studio — the  Sascha  studio — as  if  the 
unemployment  problem  had  been  solved.  That  is  of  course  an  illusion  only — 
a  dream  which  exists  for  the  time  of  one's  visit  to  the  studio. 

Just  now  a  film  is  being  finished  in  Vienna  which — when  it  will  be  shown  in 
the  cinemas  of  the  world — wiU  certainly  help  to  make  Austria  and  Vienna 
popular.  Maria  Jeritza,  one  of  the  best  and  most  popular  opera  singers  of 
Vienna  who  is  known  all  over  the  world  and  who  has  enchanted  both  Europe 
and  America  by  her  voice,  and  Paul  Hartmann  the  famous  actor  of  the  Wiener 
Burgtheater  (the  Jedermann  of  the  Salsburg  festival  1933)  are  the  leading 
characters.  The  opera  of  Vienna  still  one  of  Austria's  most  important  active 
properties,  appears  for  the  first  time  in  a  film.  Hartmann  was  to  be  seen  several 
times  on  the  screen  already,  and  has  attracted  the  attention  of  the  film  public 
in  the  film  version  of  the  Rosenkavalier.  Also  in  smaller  parts  the  Burg  and  the 
Oper  are  represented. 

Franz  Lehar — known  to  the  world  as  the  composer  of  Viennese  operettas 
wrote  the  music  ; — in  short  :  We  see  the  "  Viennese  note  "  which  is  so  much 
wanted  abroad,  is  represented  in  this  film  in  a  worthier  way  than  it  is  in  most  of 
the  many  so-called  Viennese  films. 


TRAVELLING   CINEMA    FOR  THE  COUNTRY 

NEW  COMPANY  IN  BRISTOL. 

A  mobile  cinema  is  to  be  put  on  the  road  to  travel  the  larger  villages  and 
small  towns  in  the  West  of  England  where  there  is  no  permanent  cinema. 

The  promoters  of  the  scheme,  Mobile  Talkies  and  Sound  Equipment,  Ltd., 
have  formed  a  new  company  with  headquarters  in  Bristol. 


ALIBIS 


A  vast  number  of  people  with  insincere  jobs  are  employed  in  the  big 
studios  so  that  the  other  man  can  always  be  in  the  wrong.  It  works  this  way. 
The  scenario  editor  passes  a  hopeless  story  because  he  can  get  a  low  estimate  on 


292 


CLOSE  UP 


production  costs.  After  a  few  days  of  work,  the  scenario  editor  asks  to  see  the 
rushes.  He  knows  they  must  be  hopeless  and  he  says  so  loudly.  The  story 
has  to  be  revamped  but  the  extra  expense  is  charged  to  the  production  depart- 
ment and  not  to  the  scenario  department  !  The  director  then  turns  furiously 
on  his  assistant  who  points  to  the  supervisor  who  points  to  the  production 
manager  who  points  to  .  .  .  O.B. 


For  the  first  time  in  its  history,  the  city  of  Baltimore,  Md.  formally  recognized  the  films  as  an 
art  by  putting  on  an  exhibition  in  the  new  83,000,000  Enoch  Pratt  Library,  owned  and  operated 
by  the  city,  of  photographs,  books  and  manuscripts  arranged  and  annotated  by  Herman  G. 
Weinberg.  The  entire  exhibit  was  from  the  private  collection  of  Mr.  Weinberg  and,  instead  of 
being  relegated  to  some  obscure  corner  of  the  library  (as  was  the  New  York  Public  Library  exhibit 
of  the  history  of  the  films),  this  exhibit  covered  all  the  available  show  cases  on  the  main  and  second 
floors. 

The  exhibit  was  named  after  Paul  Rotha's  book,  The  Film  Till  Now,  and  carried  the  sub- 
caption  :  "A  Summary  and  Survey  of  the  Beginnings  and  Development  of  the  film  as  an  Art 
Form."    The  exhibit  was  divided  into  the  following  sections  : 

I. — S.  M.  Eisenstein,  His  Theories  and  Work.    Potemkin,  Old  and  New,  Ten  Days.  etc. 

With  special  reference  to  Que  Viva  Mexico  !  and  the  legal  battle  with  Upton  Sinclair. 
II. — Charlie  Chaflin,  His  Theories  and  Work.  His  comedies.    A  Woman  of  Paris  and  its 
influence.    Books  on  Chaplin. 

III,  — Ernst  Lubitsch — His  German  Period.    His  Hollywood  period. 

IV.  — Erich  von  Stroheim — His  Theories  and  Work.    Special  reference  to  the  case  of  Greed, 

The  Merry  Widow,  Foolish  Wives,  Wedding  March,  etc. 
V. — Fritz  Lang — His  Theories  and  Work.    Special  exhibit  on  The  Nibelungen.  Special 
Reference  to  M. 

VI. — Film  Personalities — Directors,  scenarists,  stars,  production  stills.    Europe  and 
America. 
VII. — The  American  Film. 
VIII. — Dr.  Caligari  and  its  influence. 
IX. — The  Film  in  Medicine  (Tisse's  Ceasarian  film,  etc.) 
X. — The  Experimental  Film  (Ruttman,  Fischinger,  Eggling,  etc.). 
XL — Three  Spectacular  Films — The  Nibelungen — Secrets  of  the  Orient  and  The  Passion 

of  Joan  of  Arc,  with  discourse  on  their  treatment. 
XII. — Fiction  and  Drama  as  Sources  for  the  Film  (Illustrations  of  noteable  books  and 
plays  which  served  as  film  material — Karamazov ,  Crime  and  Punishment ,  etc.) 

XIII.  — The    Ethnological  -  Film.    (Travel,    adventure   and   exploration).    With  special 

emphasis  on  the  Soviet  contribution  to  this  type  of  film. 

XIV.  — The  Russian  Film — Dovzhenko.  Pudovkin,  Eisenstein,  Ermler,  etc. 

XV. — Rene  Clair. — Sous  le  Toils  de  Paris,  Le  Million  &  a  Nous  la  Liberie.  Eiffel  Tower. 
XVa. — G.  W.  Pabst — Pandora,  Secrets  of  a  Soul,  Westfront,  1918,  Kameradschaft. 
XVI. — F.  W.  Murnau — The  Last  Laugh,  Faust,  Sunrise,  4  Devils,  Tabu. 
XVII. — Emil  Jannings  as  Screen  Artist — Jannings  in  a  symposium  of  his  greatest  roles  since 
The  Loves  of  Pharoah. 

XVIII. — Apotheosis  of  the  Sound  Film — 3  great  examples — Die  Dreigroschenoper — Maedchen 

in  Uniform — Ecstasy. 


BOOK  REVIEWS 

Because  our  Culture  (now  in  its  Indian  Summer)  is  a  dynamic  one  of  inter- 
playing  forces  (as  contrasted  with  the  somatic  nature  of  earlier  Cultures),  it 
becomes  harder  and  harder  not  to  see  film  application  in  each  new  significant 


CLOSE  UP 


293 


book.  One  reads  a  treatise  on  the  Quantum  Theory  and  has  the  urge  to 
formulate  a  new  theory  of  cutting.  There  is  scenario  force  in  the  change  from 
Einstein's  world  of  equilibrium,  through  Lemaitre's  local  stagnation  of  energy, 
to  de  Sitter's  universe.  From  book  to  movie  as  it  were  by  Lorentz's  transfor- 
mation ! 

But  no  relative  reason  need  be  given  for  the  first  book  on  the  quarter's  list. 

When  would-be  directors  ask  Francis  Bruguiere  if  there  are  helpful  books 
which  they  could  study,  he  advises  Watkins'  manual  of  Photography.  Some 
aspirants  do  go  as  far  as  getting  this  excellent  work  from  the  Public  Library  : 
has  one  read  it  ?  Yet,  qualified  work  with  the  hand  camera  is  the  best 
apprenticeship  the  aspirant  can  give  himself.  Photography  Without  Failures 
(Routledge,  2/6)  has  taken  every  excuse  from  the  lazy.  Usual  faults  of 
negative  and  print  are  classified  in  a  beginner's  pictorial  A. B.C.  by  a  series  of 
illustrations.  For  instance,  a  print  from  a  soft  negative  is  reproduced  on  soft 
paper  ;  then  a  print  from  the  same  negative  on  normal  paper  ;  then  a  print 
from  the  same  negative  on  vigorous  paper.  The  book,  indeed,  is  so  simple  and 
explanatory  that  it  is  hard  to  remember  that  this  effective  method  is  presented 
for  the  first  time. 


[BRACKETS  FOR  DIALOGUE  AS  BOOK  REVIEW.  The  Home 
Cinema,  by  J.  P.  Lawrie  (Chapman  &  Hall.  3/6). 

Herbert  Jones.    "  Mr.  Rin  Tin  Can  and  Mr.  Rin  Tin  Can't." 

O.B.  "  Mr.  Lawrie  says  that  amateurs  can  even  make  talkies.  Tell  the 
players  to  perform  a  set  drama  of  not  more  than  two  hundred  feet.  In  screen- 
ing, hide  the  players  behind  a  curtain  and  speak  their  lines  off.  Place  a  loud 
speaker  conspicuously  before  the  screen  and  a  loudly  humming  electric 
fan    .    .  !  !  " 

H.J.  "  WOW  !  But  I  think  I  could  suggest  some  other  filmettes  than 
these.  What  about  the  milkman  delivering  bottles  while  a  young  couple 
advance  to  ask,  '  What  time  does  it  get  dark  round  here  ?  '  " 

O.B.  "  There's  a  Bibliography  at  the  back  of  the  book.  Publishers' 
names  and  addresses  aren't  given.  And  it  says  that  Close  Up  is  a  shilling 
monthly." 

H.J.    "  Our  agent  will  call  I  "] 


An  Objectivists  Anthology,  by  Louis  Zukofsky  (Bruce  Humphries,  Boston. 
9/-),  belongs  to  the  province  of  the  cineaste  because  of  Mr.  Zukofsky 's  manifesto 
on  poetry  : 


294 


CLOSE  UP 


An  objective — rays  of  the  object  brought  to  a  focus, 

An  objective — nature  as  a  creator — desire  for  what  is  objectively  perfect. 

The  poems  don't  come  off  because  they  are  too  long  in  the  sense  that  some 
lines  could  be  left  out :  no  modern  poem  should  be  a  long  poem  in  the  sense  that 
it  carries  extra  luggage.  What  can  be  written  out  in  prose  isn't  the  poem. 
But  it  is  a  book  for  the  cineaste  to  buy  for  the  short  works  and  for  the  Mary 
Butts  poem  which,  although  it  seems  to  have  been  created  apart  from  Mr. 
Zukofsky's  programme,  is  a  lovely  thing  to  have  around. 

"  Still,  the  fourth  man  must  be  powerful  enough  to  turn  ugly,  smoke- 
infested  London  into  a  Paradisal  city,  with  golden  radiances  circling  around." 
Thus  thinks  the  undergraduate  hero  of  The  Magnificent,  by  Terence  Greenidge 
(The  Fortune  Press.  7/6),  as  he  trains  into  Saint  Eustace.  He  seeks  work  in  a 
film  agent's  office  and  falls  electricaUy  for  a  juvenile  he  meets  in  the  cloakroom. 
But  the  juvenile  frequents  the  more  profitable  company  of  a  rich  producer. 
All  for  love's  sake,  the  juvenile  allows  himself  an  affair  on  the  side  with  an  extra 
lady.  The  hero,  without  losing  his  admiration  for  the  juvenile,  also  falls  for 
the  extra  dame.  .  .  .  Here  are  the  psychological  relationships  which  Leontine 
Sagan  wished  fruitlessly  to  introduce  into  Men  of  Tomorrow. 

So  we  turn  back  to  Photography  Without  Failures  to  look  at  the  negatives 
and  to  wonder  if  any  Hollywood  inventor  thought  of  making  a  special  grainy 
film  for  scenes  in  the  rain  ! 

OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 


PERIODICALS. 

"  The  film  is  every  day  invading  the  realms  where  once  it  was  regarded 
askance.  The  July  issue  of  The  Bookman  is  one  of  the  latest  to  accord  it  entry 
to  its  pages,  and  Chaliapin,  Jean  Cocteau,  Oliver  Baldwin,  Oswell  Blakeston, 
and  others  are  discussing  it  from  various  viewpoints."  (Kinematograph 
Weekly.    July  6th). 

The  July  issue  of  The  Bookman,  therefore,  will  commend  itself  to  cineastes. 

Readers  of  Close  Up  are  seekers  of  discriminating  entertainment  and 
should  be  interested  to  hear  of  the  production  of  the  fourth  number  of  Soma. 
Among  those  who  have  contributed  to  the  first  four  numbers  of  this  remark- 
able magazine  are  such  authors  and  artists  as  :  T.  F.  Powys,  James  Hanley, 
Rhys  Davies,  L.  A.  Pavey,  Oswell  Blakeston,  Pearl  Binder,  Mary  Butts.  Soma 
is  published  by  K.  S.  Bhat,  61  Southwark  Park  Road,  London,  S.E.16,  in  an 
edition  of  500  copies,  of  which  400  are  for  sale  at  7/6  each  ;  also  there  is  a  signed 
edition  of  50  copies  on  Vellum  of  which  30  are  for  sale  at  21/-  each.  The 
editions  are  issued  in  attractive  book  format. 


CLOSE  UP 


295 


The  Socialist  Review  is  once  again  a  monthly  ;  and,  under  the  editorship 
of  Rudolph  Messel,  is  making  fresh  claims  for  our  attention  ;  one  of  the  most 
important  being  a  serial  by  Upton  Sinclair  which  was  too  outspoken  to  find 
refuge  in  the  pages  of  any  other  journal. 


Documents  33,  April-August.  A  monthly  review.  Cordier,  6,  Rue 
Gabrielle,  Brussels,  4  frs. 

Documents  is  considerably  more  than  a  good  film  review,  complete  with 
able  criticism,  articles  on  the  film  in  its  relation  to  life  and  thought,  Film  News 
(and  film  news)  and  beautifully  reproduced  stills.  Less  shy  than  are  our  own  of 
appearing  in  the  company  of  filmologists,  writers  of  standing  here  contribute 
articles  on  literary,  artistic  and  social  subjects.. 

Admirable,  one  thinks,  turning  the  pages  and  delighting,  at  first,  in  the 
sheer  style  of  Documents,  from  its  typography,  which  is  nothing  less  than  a 
benediction  to  the  eye,  to  the  perfection  of  the  lay-out,  comparable  to  the 
elegant  arrangement  of  items  in  a  French  shop-window.  Controlled,  spacious, 
effective  to  the  limit  of  the  term,  so  that  one  is  beguiled  before  one  has  read  a 
word.    And  by  no  means  prepared  for  the  buffettings  in  store. 

If,  indeed,  light  can  be  said  to  administer  blows.  For  the  prime  character- 
istic of  Documents  is  its  clarity.  Both  in  appearance  and  in  reality.  Vehement 
clarity.  Poised  above  current  affairs,  it  casts  its  searchlight  in  all  directions. 
And  states  the  results  with  an  infectious  brio.  If,  for  example,  you  are  not  yet 
clear  as  to  the  relationship  between  Freud,  Karl  Marx,  and  the  super-realists, 
if  you  do  not  yet  see  them  as  an  indissoluble  trinity,  read  Documents,  par- 
ticularly the  May  number. 

If,  so  far,  you  have  been  either  bored  or  puzzled  by  the  solemnities  and 
puerilities  passing  themselves  off  as  defences  of  super-realism,  and  the  equally 
solemn  and  puerile  attacks  (sometimes  relieved  by  lashings  of  amusing  satire) 
professing  to  dispose  of  the  movement,  you  will  delight  in  an  article  in  the  April 
number,  a  poetic  interpretation,  by  Guy  Mangeot,  of  the  work  of  the  sur-realiste 
poet  Paul  Eluard. 

You  may  or  may  not  agree  with  M.  Carlo  Suares  that  all  the  powers  that  be 
are  materialists  with  the  "  mentality  of  ants,"  and  that  "  the  most  formidable 
hurricane  of  history  is  now  at  hand,"  but  if  you  have  heard  of  the  Nouvelle 
Revue  Franfaise  group,  whose  aim  is  to  forestall  the  Communist  Revolution  in 
France  by  bringing  about  a  synthetic  revolution,  whose  anti-capitalism  wiU 
not  be  the  anti-capitalism  of  the  Third  International,  and  whose  synthetic 
nature  is  secured  by  the  inclusion  of  two  Communists  on  what  may  be  called  the 
Board  of  Directors,  you  will  be  interested  in  M.  Saures  article  on  Revolutions 
and  Revolution,  dedicated  to  Andre  Gide,  in  the  April  number. 


296 


CLOSE  UP 


Every  country  in  the  world  is  represented.  We  read  of  England's  back- 
wardness, accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  the  traditional  intelligentsia  was  too 
proud  to  interest  itself  in  the  film  and  too  stupid  to  understand  its  possibilities. 
Only  wfj,en  the  revolutionary  Russian  films  were  banned  by  the  censor  and 
acquired  the  attraction  of  forbidden  fruit,  did  it  become  good  form  to  regard  the 
cinema  otherwise  than  with  disdain.  It  is  admitted  that  since  that  time, 
England  has  been  making  headway.  D.R. 


Ill 

in 

III 
III 

ACADEMY 

in 
in 

III 

CINEMA 

in 

III 
III 

OXFORD   STREET           (Opp.  Warings)           Gerrard  2981 

ill 
hi 

III 
III 

Presents 

in 

III 
III 
III 

FAMOUS  CONTINENTAL 

in 

in 

FILMS 

in 
hi 

III 
III 
III 

IN 

in 

ORIGINAL  VERSIONS 

m 
m 

III 

\\\ 

III 

in 

III 

Notices  of  new  films  will  be  sent  on  receipt  of  name  and  address 

ill 

II! 

Hi 

=^^=^^^^^^=  OF 

BACK  NUMBERS 


Owing  to  restriction  of  space  we  are  obliged  to  clear  unbound 
numbers  of  Close  Up  previous  to  1931.  We  are  unable  to 
bind  more  sets  as  several  numbers  of  each  year  are  out 
of  print. 

Available 
Three  issues  of  1927. 

About  seven  issues  of  1928,  covering  the 
early  Russian  film  and  the  most  important 
developments  of  the  silent  German  cinema. 

A  few  odd  numbers  of  1929,  with  articles 
on  the  beginnings  of  the  sound  film. 

A  very  few  numbers  of  1930.  The  end 
months  of  this  year  are  completely  out  of 
print.  1930  covers  however  the  most  im- 
portant period  of  sound  film  development. 


Any  three  of  the  above  will  be  sent  to  any  address  in 
England  at  a  cost  including  postage  of  half-a-crown,  or  to 
any  address  abroad  for  three  shillings.  We  have  no  copies 
left  of  March  and  December  193 1,  but  a  very  few  copies  of 
June  and  September.  These  issues  are  available  at  five 
shillings  in  England  for  the  two,  including  postage,  and  five 
and  sixpence  abroad. 


t\  y^v  y^y t  26  Litchfield  Street, 

JL  v^J  V_/-Lj  Charing  Cross  Road,  London,  W.C. 2 


297 


"  Mr.  Cousins  is  a  man  of  vast  practical  experience  and  I 
am  happy  to  be  able  to  endorse  the  majority  of  his  views." — 

JACK  HULBERT 


FILMLAND 
IN  FERMENT 

"  Startling  changes  are  impending," 
says  the   author-E.  G.  COUSINS 

The  author  of  this  book  shows  us  the  potentialities 
and  pitfalls,  the  strength  and  weaknesses,  the  hum- 
ours and  tragedies  of  this  vast  mysterious  business. 
He  goes  further,  and  tells  us,  as  Mr.  Pepys  would  say, 
"what  is  to  become  of  it  all" — so  entertainingly  and  Popular 
informally  that  it  is  as  if  a  native  of  Filmland  were  rj... 

,, .  edition 

conducting  us  on  a  tour  of  his  territory  and  helping 
us  to  draw  our  own  conclusions  therefrom.  Start-  6/-  net 

ling  organic  changes,  taking  place  beneath  the  calm 
surface  of  film-production,  are  revealed  and  dis- 
cussed. The  book  gives  a  clear,  unbiassed  and 
authoritative  account  of  film-production  as  it  has 
been,  is  now,  and  will  be.  No  one  inside  or  out- 
side the  industry  can  fail  to  profit  by  its  matter  or 
be  entertained  by  its  manner. 

WITH  A   PREFACE  BY  JACK  HULBERT 

DENIS  ARCHER 

6  OLD   GLOUCESTER  STREET 
LONDON,  W.C.1 


298 


Erno  Metzner 


Hungarian  Art  Director 

.    .    CollaLorator  witL   G    W".  Pabst 
for  trie  last  seven  years 

.    .    and  art  director  of  many  important 
films  in  Berlin  from  1920  onward 

.    .    is    associated    witli    tfie  following 
films  recently  known  to  England 

W^esttront,  1918,  Kameradsclialt, 
Atlantide,  etc. 

.  .  OBLIGED  TO  CEASE 
WORK  IN  GERMANY 

.    .    Seeks  Englisk  Contracts 


All  Enquiries  to  Erno  Mztsner,  c/o  Cl^se  Up 


299 


COLOUR  IN  INTERIOR  DECORATION 

JOHN  M.  HOLMES 
Containing  in  addition  to  the  text  8  full-page  plates  of 
colour  diagrams  illustrating  the  theory  of  colour  re- 
lationship— 12  exemplary  colour  schemes  chosen  from 
the  National  Collections — 9  modern  colour  schemes 
for  interiors.  Price  25s.    Postage  Is. 

Modern  Swedish  Decorative  art 

This  book  consists  of  200  pages  of  illustrations  showing 
examples  of  interior  decoration,  furniture,  ironwork, 
glass,  carpets,  textiles,  china,  pewter,  gold  and  silver 
ware,  sculpture,  embroidery,  etc.    Price  £2 2s.  Postage  Is. 

SMALL  HOUSES  &  BUNGALOWS 

Edited  by  FREDERICK  CHATTERTON.  F.R.I.B.A. 

This  book  contains  photographs  and  plans  of  a  hundred 
small  houses  and  bungalows,  all  of  which  have  been  de- 
signed by  qualified  architects.  The  scheme  of  the  book 
has  been  to  devote  one  page  to  each  house  or  group  of 
houses  and  to  show  a  general  view  of  the  exterior  to- 
gether with  the  plans,  a  brief  description  of  the  materials 
employed,  and  a  note  of  the  actual  cost  of  the  building. 
The  houses  illustrated  range  in  cost  from  about  £300  to 
£2,000.  Price  7s.  6d.  net.    Postage  9d. 

ECONOMY  IN  HOUSE  DESIGN 

By  EDWIN  GUNN,  A.R.I.B.A. 
Author  of ' '  Little  Things  that  matter  for  those  who  Build. ' ' 

Mr.  Gunn  works  steadily  through  the  whole  of  the 
Architect's  job,  including  design,  plan  and  specification. 
He  describes  in  detail  the  cheapest  methods  of  designing, 
specifying  for  and  building  all  the  various  parts  of  the 
house. 

This  book  is  essentially  practical  throughout  and  is  fully 
illustrated  by  clear  and  self-explanatory  drawings  made 
by  Mr.  Gunn  himself,  which  show  almost  at  a  glance  the 
points  which  he  has  in  mind. 

The  book  contains  about  120  pages  cr.  4to,  bound  in 
full  cloth.  Price  7s.  6d.  net.    Postage  6d. 

Complete  Catalogue  sent  free  on  request. 

THE  ARCHITECTURAL  PRESS  LTD. 
9   Queen   Anne's    Gate,    Westminster,  S.W.I 


300 


THE 

London  Mercury 

Edited  by  Sir  John  Squire 


THE  London  Mercury  "  marks  the 
present,  moulds  the  future,  and  re- 
views the  past."  For  the  man  of  letters 
and  the  literary  student  it  is  the  one 
comprehensive  literary  paper. 

Famous  authors  contribute  to  it  ;  many 
made  their  names  in  it,  many  are 
making  them  now. 

Send  one  shilling  for  two  specimen  copies 


229  STRAND,  W.C.2 


301 


*  * 

"GREAT 
OCCASIONS" 


each  5jm  illustrated 


"  If  the  other  volumes  of  Mr.  Peter  Davies's  new  series,  called 
'  Great  Occasions,'  are  as  good  as  the  first  two,  he  is  going 
to  surpass  that  excellent  series  of  Short  Biographies." 

Compton  Mackenzie  in  the  Daily  Mail. 


THE  SOUTH  SEA  BUBBLE 

VISCOUNT  ERLEIGH 

THE  SPANISH  MARRIAGE 

HELEN  SIMPSON 

Published  last  month  and  in  great  demand 

The  MASSACRE  of  GLENCOE 

JOHN  BUCHAN 

TRAFALGAR 

A.  F.  FREMANTLE 


PETER  DAVIES  LTD.  30  Henrietta  street 

302 


THE 

WINDSOR 
QUARTERLY  .  . 

A  SURVEY  OF  MODERN  AMERICAN  LITERATURE 
Publishes  established  and  unknown  writers  of : 
Short  Fiction 

Poetry 


E 


ssays 


Send  for   current  issue 
FIFTY  CENTS  a  copy        TWO  DOLLARS  the  year 

Edited  by  : 

Frederick  B.  Maxn  am  Irene  Merrill 

Hartland    Four    Corners,  Vermont,  U.S.A. 


303 


THE  EDITORS  OF  THE 


HOUND  &  HORN 


announce  for  future  issues 


A  Series  of  Essays  on  the  American  Civil  W ar 

JOHN  CALHOUN   by  Henry  Bamford  Parkes 

EDMUND  RUFFIN    by  Allen  Tate 

RHETT  AND  THE  DIALECTIC  OF  SECESSION.,   by  Andrew  Nelson  Lytle 

BATTLES  AND  LEADERS  :  PHOTOGRAPHS:  1861-65 

With  a  note  on  Matthew  B.  Brady  .  .        .  .        .  .  by  Charles  Flato 


A  Series  of  Essays  on  Nineteenth  Century  Revolutionists 
NECHAYEV,  JOHANN  MOST,  and  BLANQUI 

A  Series  of  Topical  Letters  from  abroad 

IRELAND   

FRANCE   

SPAIN  


by  Max  Nomad 


Eric  Boden 
Virgil  Thomson 
M.  J.  Benardete 


and  from  England,  Russia  and  Germany 

A  NOTE  ON  AN  UNDERGRADUATE  CONTEST 

ALEXANDER  BLOK,  an  essay  with  translations 

AN  INTRODUCTION  TO  RUSSIAN  PAINTING 

WILLIAM  JAMES,  an  essay 

JOHN  CROWE  RANSOM,  an  essay      . . 

EZRA  POUND,  an  essay  

FRANKLIN  W ATKINS,  an  appreciation 

THE  CHICAGO  EXPOSITION,  a  chronicle 

TROTSKY'S  HISTORY,  a  review 

YOUNGER  NOVELISTS,  a  review 

GERTRUDE  STEIN,  E.  E.  CUMMINGS,  MABEL 
DODGE  LUHAN,  a  review 

STORIES  . 


by  Dudley  Filts 
by  Payson  Loomis 
by  Lydia  Nadejena 
by  Henry  Bamford  Parkes 
. .    by  Robert  Penn  Warren 
. .  by  Richard  P.  Blackmur 
by  Jean  Chariot 
by  Henry-Russell  Hitchcock 
by  Clara  Gruening  Stillman 
by  Martha  Gruening 


by  Francis  Fergusson 

by  Albert  Guerard,  Jr.,  David  C.  Dejong,  Katherine  Anne  Porter 


CHRONICLES 


PHOTOGRAPHS 

304 


BOOK  REVIEWS 


Impressed  by 
The  Mercury  Press  Ltd., 
London  :  Ilford  :  Chelmsford 


A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

AMATEUR  CINE 
MOVEMENT 

IN  GREAT  BRITAIN 

by 

Marjorie  A.  Lovell  Burgess 

Author  of  "Great  Pouessioru,"  Etc. 
WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

G.  A.  ATKINSON 

Illustrated  5/-  net. 


In  the  world  of  the  cinema  the  amateur  movement  is  rapidly 
assuming  an  importance  similar  to  that  of  the  amateur 
dramatic  movement  in  the  legitimate  theatre.  Croups  of 
enthusiasts  everywhere  are  coming  together  to  form 
amateur  cinematograph  clubs ;  individual  cine-camera  owners 
are  making  continual  experiment ;  competitions  arc  being 
arranged  and  prizes  offered  ;  everywhere  there  is  a 
growing  activity  which  is  often  achieving  splendid  results. 


Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.  Ltd. 
100  SOUTHWARK  STREET,  LONDON 


MINOTAURE 

REVUE  ARTISTIQUE  ET  LITTERAIRE 

ARTS  PLASTIQUES  —  POESIE  —  MUSIQUE  —  ARCHITECTURE 
ETHNOGRAPHIE  ET  MYTHOLOGIE— SPECTACLES— ETUDES 
ET  OBSERVATIONS  PSYCHANALYTIQUES 

DIRECTEURS : 

E.  T£RIADE  A.  SKIRA 


An  important  new  French  Art  Review,  which  is  to  appear  five  times 
yearly.  Its  leading  feature  is  to  be  the  large  number  and  high  quality 
of  illustrations  to  each  issue,  which  will  comprise  72  to  100  pages  in 
quarto  format,  with  about  1 20  illustrations,  of  which  many  will  be  f ull- 
page.  In  addition,  the  cover,  which  is  to  be  in  colours,  will  be  designed 
for  each  issue  by  one  of  the  leading  artists  of  to-day. 

Three  out  of  five  of  the  issues  in  any  year  will  form  special  numbers, 
and  will  be  even  more  generously  illustrated. 

No.  1  has  just  appeared.  It  is  a  Special  Number  and  comprises 
80  pages,  with  125  illustrations  and  a  cover  specially  designed 

by  Picasso.  Amongst  the  contributions  may  be  mentioned  : — 

An  article  by  Andre  Breton :  "  Picasso  dans  son  element,"  illustrated  with 
60  photographs  of  recent  sculpture  by  Picasso,  hitherto  unpublished. 

A  set  of  hitherto  unpublished  drawings  by  Picasso,  after  Grunewald't 

"  Crucifixion  "  in  the  Colmar  Museum. 

"Une  Anatomie" — a  suite  of  18  recent  drawings  by  Picasso,  also  hitherto 

unpublished.  These  are  printed  on  special  paper. 

"  Massacres  " — a  set  of  drawings  by  Andre  Masson,  also  printed  on  special 

paper. 

"  Le  Miroir  de  Baudelaire,"  by  Paul  Eluard,  with  a  portrait  of  Baudelaire, 
a  drawing  and  an  engraving  by  Henri  Matisse. 

"Les  sept  peches  capitauz" — 2  pages  from  the  MS.  of  an  unpublished 
ballet  by  Kurt  WeilL 

Price  of  No.  1  (Special  Number),  6/- 
Subscription  price  for  1  year,  post  free,  £1  5s. 


Sole  Agent  for  Great  Britain : 

A.  ZWEMMER 

76-78  CHARING   CROSS  ROAD 
LONDON,  W.C.2 


THE 

WINDSOR 
QUARTERLY  . . 

A  SURVEY  OF  MODERN  AMERICAN  LITERATURE 
Publishes  established  and  unknown  writers  of  t 
Short  Fiction 

Poetry 

Essays 


Send  for  current  issue 
FIFTY  CENTS  a  copy       TWO  DOLLARS  the  year 


Edited  by  : 

Frederick  B.  Maxham  Irene  Merrill 

Hartland  Four  Corners,  Vermont,  U.S.A. 


Please  note  that  in  future  all  letters  and 
orders  should  be  addressed  to  Mr.  A.  Zwemmer, 
78  Charing  Cross  Road,  London,  W.C.2. 


CLOSE  UP 


Editor  :  K.  Macpherson 
Assistant  Editors  :  Bryher  ;  Oswell  Blakeston 
Published  by  POOL 
London  Office  :  26  Litchfield  Street,  Charing  Cross  Road,  W.C.2 
Swiss  Office  :  c/o  F.  Chevalley,  Case  Postale,  Carouge  s/  Geneve. 


Contents 

PAGE 


Turkish  Prelude.    Marie  Seton      ..        ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  ..  309 

Lot  in  Sodom.    Marianne  Moore  .  .         .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  318 

Two  Documentaries.    R.  Bond     .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  322 

Manifesto  on  the  Documentary  Film.    O.B.  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  325 

The  Primeval  Age  of  Cinema.    Trude  Weiss  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  326 

The  Pabst  Arrival.    Frank  Daugherty     .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  332 

Portugal.    Alves  Costa       . .        .  .        .  .  .  .  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  336 

The  Historical  Inception  of  Stage  and  Film.  Pennethorne  Hughes   .  .  .  .  341 

Symphonic  Cinema.    Clifford  Howard    .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  347 

The  Emperor  Jones.    Herman  G.  Weinberg  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  351 

Japan  as  seen  in  Films.    Yagushi  Ogino  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  ....  353 

Thunder  over  Mexico.    Upton  Sinclair  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  361 

Comment  and  Review        . .        .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .    364 


Close  Up  Contributors  and  a  Murder  ;  A  Cinema  Arts  Film  Club  ; 
Paris  Margin  Note  ;  Regulations  governing  the  II  International 
Exhibition  of  Cinematography  ',  The  New  Belgian  Weekly. 


London  Correspondent  : 
Paris  Correspondent  : 
Geneva  Correspondent  : 
Hollyivood  Correspondent  : 
Moscow  Correspondent  : 
Vienna  Correspondent  : 


Robert  Herring 
Jean  Lenauer 
F.  Chevalley 
Clifford  Howard 
P.  Attasheva 
Trude  Weiss 


Subscription  Rate. 

ENGLAND         . .        .  .     15  shillings  per  year 
SWITZERLAND  . .     15  francs  per  year 

All'other  Countries     . .     15  shillings  (English-)  per  year 


Copyright  1933  by  Pool. 


A 


'  A  Nation  Awakes,"  the  first  film  of  Ertcgroul  Mushin.  An  Ipek  Production. 
'  L'Eveil  a" une  Nation,"  premier  film  d'Ertogroul  Mushin.  Production  Ipek. 


CLOSE  UP 


Vol.  X.    No.  4  December,  1933 


TURKISH  PRELUDE 

By  Marie  Seton. 

Hollywood  mania,  like  mass  hysteria  is  easy  to  account  for  but  difficult 
to  control ;  countries  at  every  stage  of  civilization  are  potential  victims  and 
the  more  recent  the  Westernization  the  more  virulent  is  the  attack.  The 
worst  element  in  this  Hollywood  scourge  is  that  either  it  pushes  the  impetus  of 
smaller  and  younger  nations  to  create  their  own  cinema  aside,  or,  else,  forces 
them  by  competition  and  example  into  its  own  imbecile  crudity,  for  it  is  the 
worst,  and  not  the  best,  examples  of  American  movie  that  are  exported  to 
Eastern  Europe  and  Asia. 

It  is  tragic-comic  to  see  the  Indian  film  magazines  imitating  the  quick  fire 
snappiness  of  America's  movie  papers,  and  find  their  own  Americanized  love 
lyrics  advertised  in  the  "  Supreme  !  Romantic  !  Thrills  !  "  jargon.  It  is 
the  same  in  the  Balkans,  though  everyone  of  the  Near  Eastern  countries  are 
fitted  to  develop  their  own  native  industry  when  they  can  escape  the  deadening 
influence  of  Ballyhoo. 

Turkey,  though  freed  from  Capitulations  and  any  undue  interference  from 
foreigners  is  yet  being  led  by  the  nose  by  Hollywood.  Fox,  for  instance,  is 
scheduled  to  place  twenty  of  their  "  year's  greatest  love  story  "  products  in 
the  ninety  cinemas  throughout  Turkey,  while  Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer  and 
Paramount  keep  competing  representatives  sipping  coffee  in  spacious  offices  on 
the  Grand  rue  de  Pera.  Fairbank's  old  silent,  The  Thief  of  Bagdad,  can  draw 
not  inconsiderable  audiences  in  Istanbul  in  the  middle  of  the  broiling  summer, 
while  on  the  other  side  of  the  Grand  Rue  Pabst's  delicious  Opera  de  Quart' 
Sous  is  shown  to  a  handful  of  urchins,  bored  Turkish  matrons  and  myself. 

If  Turkey  was  a  barren  country  without  a  studio,  or  potential  filmic 
material  in  her  own  life  and  her  post-Kemal  Pasha  history,  then  one  would 
resignedly  accept  the  inevitable  as  one  must  in  the  case  of  Roumania.  But, 
Turkey  has  entered  upon  a  new  consciousness  under  Kemal  Pasha,  freed  her 
women,  abolished  the  fez,  symbol  of  the  old  Turkish  servitude,  curtailed  the 

309 


310 


CLOSE  UP 


"A  Nation  Awakes"  Ipek  Films,  Istanbul. 

"L'Eveil  d'une  Nation."   Films  Ipek.  Constantinople. 


\ 

t 


312 


CLOSE  UP 


"  As  God  is  One  My  Word  is  One,"  a  Turkish  operetta  by  Ertogroul  Mushin. 
"  Dieu  est  un  etje  n'ai  qu'une  Parole  "  operette  turque  d'  Ertogroul  Mushin. 


activity  of  American  missionaries  and  is  developing  a  new  system  which  has 
potentially  the  same  raw  film  material  as  Soviet  Russia.  Moreover  the  Turks 
take  to  acting,  the  women  too,  in  spite  of  their  recent  appearance  into  the 
world  of  activity,  like  ducks  to  water,  and  there  is  already  in  Istanbul  a 
thoroughly  equipped  studio. 

This  studio,  the  first  in  Turkey,  was  completed  a  year  ago  under  the 
auspices  of  nine  brothers,  the  Ipekcis  who  have  now  formed  the  Ipek  Film 
Company.  For  years  these  brothers  managed  the  best  cinemas  in  Turkey, 
true  with  a  greater  instinct  to  commerce  than  to  art,  but,  what  they  lack  in 
artistic  appreciation  they  certainly  make  up  in  business  acumen. 

They  employ  a  German  sound  technician  and  have  installed  as  their  one 
and  only  regisseur,  Ertogroul  Muhsin  who  studied  cinema  in  Paris,  Berlin 
and  Moscow. 

Muhsin's  first  film  for  Ipek  was  an  interesting  though  imperfect  effort  at  a 
100%  national  film.  In  character  and  object  A  Nation  Awakes  is  the  Turkish 
equivalent  to  Eisenstein's  Ten  Days,  a  synthesis  between  the  documentary  and 
the  art  film,  its  subject  being  Moushtafa  Kemal  Pasha's  overthrow  of  the 
Sultan  and  the  evacuation  of  the  AUied  Armies.  It  is  a  national  epic  and  as 
such  it  has  dramatic  meaning  even  when  it  is  filmically  insignificant. 


Since  it  is  inspired  by  the  awakening  of  a  new  Asiatic  mentality,  a  mentality 
that  has  passed  from  apathy  into  self-consciousness  A  Nation  Awakes  has  a 
natural  strength  and  a  simplicity  of  purpose  which  has  some  of  the  emotional 
appeal  of  the  early  Russians.  In  his  choice  of  natural  types  and  even  more  in 
his  symbolism  Muhsin  shows  the  influence  of  Goskino;  but  he  lacks  the  emotional 
conviction  of  Eisenstein  or  Pudovkin  and  his  symbols,  the  bored  ministers  of  the 
Sultan,  the  ornate  uniforms,  the  headless  diplomats  and  the  Sultan's  carriage 
are  catalogued  with  thoroughness  rather  than  edited  dynamically  while 
Muhsin's  chief  fault  is  his  inclination  to  elaborate  incidents  which  have  little 
that  is  either  filmic  or  dramatic  in  their  essence  thus  destroying  the  rythmic 
flow  of  the  film.  Occasionally  old  documentary  material,  shot  during  the  war, 
has  been  cut  in  with  good  effect. 


314 


CLOSE  UP 


This  film  indicates  a  style  which  if  developed  systematically  might  produce 
another  Turksib,  but  at  present  it  is  a  solitary  cuckoo  in  a  commercial  nest 
and  it  is  clear  that  Muhsin's  fate  is  to  develop  a  Turkish  operetta,  influenced  by 
Germany  with  Westernized  music  and  a  chorus  of  bathing  belles. 

The  first  effort  in  this  direction  was  //  My  Wife  Should  Cheat  Me.  Tech- 
nically it  is  far  superior  to  A  Nation  Awakes,  but  it  is  imitative  rather  than 
creative  and  though  it  expresses  the  exterior  form  of  Turkish  modernity  it 
fails  to  express  its  peculiar  and  impressive  spirit.  Muhsin's  other  operettas  are 
My  Darling  Hairdresser  and  As  God  is  One  My  Word  is  One,  all  of  which  fulfil 
their  purpose  as  good  entertainment. 


CLOSE  UP 


315 


From  Paul  Rotha's  "  Contact."    Fishermen  on  the  shores  of  the  Sea  of  Galilee,  Palestine. 
Du  film  "  Contact  "  de  Paul  Rotha.    Pecheurs  sur  les  rives  de  la  mer  de  Galilee. 


In  these  operettas  Ertogroul  Muhsin  is  inclined  to  work  with  a  stationary 
camera,  a  general  tendency  since  the  advent  of  sound  ;  but,  remembering  that 
he  is  working  in  film  form  and  not  theatre  presentation  he  quite  unexpectedly 
cuts  in  a  good  sequence  of  montage.  For  example,  in  the  first  part  of  If  My 
Wife  Should  Cheat  Me  there  is  a  sequence  in  which  girls  are  diving  and  swim- 
ming, a  sequence  in  which  Muhsin  is  experimenting  along  the  line  of  Pudovkin's 
theory  of  counterpoint  in  image  and  the  use  of  slow  motion. 

At  the  moment  Turkish  cinema  is  governed  by  commercial  ideals  because 
of  its  competition  with  Hollywood,  and  it  is  a  most  unfortunate  thing  that  the 
Ipekci  brothers,  who  are  conscious  that  Turkish  cinema  must  express  Turkish 
mentality,  should  have  their  studio  in  Istanbul,  a  city  without  a  national 
character  instead  of  Angora  or  even  Smyrna  where  the  new  Turkey  is  coming 
into  existence.  Turkey  is  certainly  leading  the  East  in  enlightened  thinking, 
but  it  can  only  lead  the  way  to  the  cinema  as  a  new  art  of  Asia  provided  that 
its  cinema  becomes  a  positive  creation  of  Asia  and  not  a  negative  imitation  of 
Europe. 


316 


CLOSE  UP 


Another  scene  from  "  A  Nation  Awakes."    A  Turkish  Film,  directed  by  Ertogroul  Mushin 
Une  autre  scene  de  "  L'Eveil  d'une  Nation." 


CLOSE  VP 


317 


A  dramatic  photo  by  Francis  Bruguiere  which  appears  on  the  cover  of  "  Murder  Among  Friends," 
a  detective  novel  which  is  noticed  in  "  Comment  and  Review." 


Une  photo  dramatique  de  Francis  Bruguiere  qui  orne  la  couverture  du  roman  policier  "  Murder  Amon^ 
Friends  "  commente  dans  "  Commentaires  et  revues." 


LOT  IN  SODOM 


Lot  in  Sodom,  derived  from  the  Book  of  Genesis — and  not  a  talkie — 
is  the  best  art  film  I  have  seen.  Directed  and  photographed  by  J.  Sibley 
Watson,  Jr.,  and  Melville  Webber  ;  with  music  by  Louis  Siegel.* 

You  have  wefts  of  cloud  ;  a  temple  surrounded  by  buildings  set  together 
at  various  angles — greyed  and  unified  in  El  Greco  perspective  (an  air  view) 
and  one  of  the  best  pictorial  effects  in  the  film  ;  a  glittering  vertebrae  of 
fire — the  tree  of  life  ;  Lot's  house  with  plaster  walls,  thick  doors,  and  small 
windows  ;  a  market-place  and  the  men  who  vexed  Lot  day  by  day.  Lot 
in  profile,  like  a  fresco,  stands  reading  ;  turns  his  back  to  you  and  is  the 
bowed,  intense,  darkly  caparisoned,  overclothed,  powerful,  helpless  Jew — ■ 
talking,  gesticulating,  resisting.  (Played  by  Friederich  Haak,  and  not  with 
lapses).  Lot's  wife  (Hildegarde  Watson)  is  perhaps  insurmountably  the  lissom 
nymph,  and  fair,  as  companion  figure  to  so  grief-stricken  and  striking  a  piece 
of  archaeology  as  Lot  ;  but  the  rapt,  listening  premonitoriness  of  face  and 
attitudes  throughout,  are  right  ;  and  as  part  of  the  pause  before  the  destruc- 
tion, the  figure  running  down  steps  with  garments  fluttering  aside,  is  a  drama- 
tic ace.  With  it,  the  daughter  (Dorothea  Haus)  is  well  harmonised.  The 
film  is  a  thing  of  great  strength  and  one  has  no  wish,  nor  a  very  good  chance, 
to  pick  flaws  ;  but  to  an  imagination  based  on  the  Child's  Bible,  the  men 
of  Sodom  do  not  look  quite  so  responsibly  sinister  as  the}'  might,  nor  fully 
oriental.  High  points  are  Lot's  House — Morning,  with  the  blur  of  waving 
candle-flame  on  the  undulating  coarse-weave  curtain  ;  the  glass-black  blood 
quivering  along  a  prostrate  body  ;  the  glistening  elaborate  lily  with  snake- 
spots  ;  the  tortoise-shell  spotted  pallor  of  the  snake  with  beady  eyes.  Of  the 
Angel — first  appearance  (Lewis  Whitbeck,  Jr.)  the  real  face,  in  its  fixity, 
against  suggested  wings,  achieves  genuine  splendor. 

As  I  was  coming  out  of  the  playhouse  I  overheard  an  incorrigible  movie- 
unenthusiast  say,  "  It  has  richness  of  imagination  enough  to  last  you  a  year 
and  makes  you  want  to  see  a  film  every  week."  I  agree.  The  painting- 
and-poetry — an  atmosphere  of  the  preface  to  The  Wings  of  a  Dove,  of 
the  later  bloodcurdling  poems  of  James  Joyce,  of  E.  E.  Cummings' 
elephant-arabesques  at  their  unlabelled  truculent  best — is  very  nearly  too 
exciting  for  a  patron  of  the  old  newsreel.  One  salvages  from  the  commercial 
ragbag  a  good  bisection  or  strange-angle  shot,  but  there,  even  a  cum  lande 
creates  no  spinal  chill,  being  intellectually  unself -realised.    Here,  the  camera 

*  Movie  Makers  says,  "  In  this  latest  film,  Dr.  Watson  and  Mr.  Webber  have  used 
a  technique  similar  to  that  of  The  Fall  of  the  House  of  Usher  but  differing  from  the 
latter  in  that  it  is  smoother  and  more  thoroughly  controlled.  In  the  new  film,  they  have 
achieved  far  greater  photographic  beauty — a  beauty  of  mobile  forms  of  light  and  shade 
that  is,  at  timss,  bewildering  in  intensity.  Movie  Makers  hopes  that  wider  recognition 
will  be  given  these  two  experimentalists  for  certainly  nothing  in  the  professional  field 
ever  has  approached  the  subtlety  of  their  technique." 

318 


CLOSE  UP 


319 


work,  with  a  correlating  of  poetic  influences — the  Blake  designs  in  the  fire, 
the  Pascin,  Giotto,  Dore,  and  Joseph  SteUa  treatment,  shows  us  wherein 
slow  motion,  distortion,  the  sliding  track,  can  be  more  legitimate  than  the 
face  to  face  stage-set.  Personality  coalescing  with  a  piece  of  stone,  the 
obliterating  cloud  of  doves,  "  the  silver  cord  "  and  other  historic  colour,  are 
incontrovertibly  conclusive  for  the  art  of  the  film. 

An  illusion  of  quiescence  of  which  one  is  scarcely  conscious  should  be 
mentioned — that  of  not  looking  at  just  another  motion-picture-house  Derby 
dash  for  the  post.  (Sensation  of  this  kind,  imparted  by  tested  sensibility, 
could  be  of  interest  to  those  who  have  been  studying  the  effect  of  motion- 
pictures  on  the  sleep  of  children.)  This  principle,  of  control  contributing  to 
the  impression  obliquely,  again  prevails  in  the  chanted  lines  by  Lot's  wife, 
against  the  body  of  the  orchestra — somewhat  as  the  recorded  nightingale  song 
is  drowned  by  the  orchestra  in  Respighi's  The  Pines  of  Rome. 

And  the  beauty  which  is  on  the  head  of  the  fat  valley  shall  be  a  fading  flower 
And  the  stream  thereof  shall  be  turned  to  pitch. 

From  generation  to  generation  it  shall  lie  waste  ;  none  shall  pass  through  it  forever 

and  ever. 

And  he  shall  stretch  out  upon  it  the  line  of  confusion  and  the  stones  of  emptiness. 

The  mirth  of  the  tabret  eeaseth. 

The  song  of  them  that  rejoice  endeth. 

The  joy  of  the  harp  eeaseth.  (Isaiah). 

Speech  would  be  meaningless  by  comparison  with  the  harrowing  flute 
for  the  writhing  combatants,  and  the  harp  melody  for  the  angel ;  the  music 
is  not  the  national  anthem  nor  a  passing  band  ;  it  teUs  the  story.  As  you 
know  better  than  anyone  else  does,  how  to  open  your  combination  safe, 
a  civilization  that  has  reached  an  extreme  of  culture,  is  going  to  have  pleasure, 
will  have  it  and  is  meting  out  justice  to  any  man  that  interferes.  But  the 
pleasure  is  not  joy,  it  is  strangling  horror — the  serpent  that  thrusts  forward 
rigid — and  does  not  know  it  ever  was  anything  else.  We  see  luxury  extin- 
guished and  hauteur  collapse — with  gaiety  waning  into  anguish,  fire,  ashes, 
dust. 

Marianne  Moore. 


THE  INTERNATIONAL  REVIEW  OF  EDUCATIONAL  CINEMATO- 
GRAPHY. 

For  October,  1933,  The  International  Review  of  Educational  Cinematography 
contains  :   Draft  Convention  for  facilitating  the  International  Circulation  of 
films  of  an  Educational  Character  ;  and 
J.  Cohen — The  Psychology  of  the  Public. 
W.  Gunther — The  Organisation  of  the  Rural  Sound  Film. 
G.  Rossi — Publicity  in  the  Service  of  Cinematography,  The  "  National  Film 

Library." 

S.  Milano — Points  in  Education  by  the  Cinema. 


32(  I 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Jamaica  Produce."    An  E.M.B.  film  by  Wright  and  Grierson. 
"  Produit  de  Jamalque."     Un  film  E.  M.  B.  de  Wright  et  Grierson. 

The  photo  at  the  top  of  the  opposite  page  is  from  "  Air  Engine,"  an  E.M.B.  production  by  Elton. 
En  haut  de  lapage  opposee,  une  photo  dy  "  Aeroplane,"  production  E.M.B.  par  Elton. 

The  plwto  at  the  bottom  of  the  opposite  page  is  from  "  Jamaica  Produce." 
Au  bas  de  la  page  opposee,  image  de  "  Produit  de  la  Jamalque." 


TWO  DOCUMENTARIES 


When  the  Government's  decision  to  abolish  the  Empire  Marketing  Board 
was  announced,  fears  were  expressed  that  this  would  involve  the  closing  down 
of  the  Board's  Film  Unit.  It  is  now  announced  that  the  Unit  will  continue  its 
work  under  another  Government  department.  The  Unit  has  so  successfully 
mastered  the  difficult  art  of  the  documentary  film  that  its  disbandment  would 
have  been  a  calamity.  Much  of  the  Unit's  work — most  of  it  in  fact — does  not 
reach  the  general  film-going  public.  A  big  net-work  of  non-theatrical  dis- 
tribution in  schools  and  educational  institutes  has  been  built  up  but  only 
occasionally  are  their  productions  to  be  seen  on  the  ordinary  cinema  screens. 
This,  from  many  aspects,  is  unfortunate.  The  documentary  is  one  of  the  most 
vital  of  film  forms  and  many  are  the  abuses  committed  in  its  name.  A  wider 
theatrical  distribution  of  the  E.M.B.  films  would  both  raise  the  status  of  the 
documentary  and  make  the  public  aware  of  the  fact  that  there  is  as  much 
technical  skill  and  appreciation  of  the  functions  and  possibilities  of  Cinema  in  the 
small  "  joint  "  in  Oxford  Street  as  in  the  whole  of  Shepherds  Bush  and  Elstree. 

Two  recent  E.M.B.  productions  deserve  mention. 

Jamaica  Produce,  by  Basil  Wright  and  John  Grierson  must  rank  as  one  of 
the  most  satisfying  documentaries  produced  by  the  unit.  It  might  almost  be 
described  as  the  most  perfect  of  all  documentary  forms,  telling  its  story  in  terms 
of  visual  movement,  without  recourse  to  a  single  title  or  a  word  of  commentary. 
The  film  tells  us  about  bananas.  We  see  the  natives  of  Jamaica  cutting  the 
bananas  in  the  fields  and  transporting  them  to  the  coast  for  shipment.  A 
endless  chain  of  cheap  human  labour  hurries  to  and  from  the  boat,  jostling, 
shoving,  pushing  and  sweating,  great  stacks  of  bananas  on  their  shoulders, 
heaving  the  produce  on  to  the  boat.  RhythmicaUy  and  insistently  the  camera 
records  the  scene  as  bananas  are  thrown  from  shore  coolie  to  boat  coolie  and 
stacked  in  the  hold. 

Then — a  dramatic  contrast  and  a  biting  comment.  The  boat  arrives  in 
the  Tondon  docks  and  all  that  is  required  to  unload  this  great  cargo  is  the 
moving  belt,  with  one  insignificant  man  standing  by.  One  sharp  cut  focusses 
our  minds  on  the  whole  meaning  of  rationalisation  and  the  unemployment  it 
brings  in  its  train.  From  boat  to  warehouse  the  belt  conveys  its  cargo  and  we 
visualise  the  throngs  of  unemployed  dockers  waiting  at  the  gates  for  the  jobs 
that  never  come. 

"  Banana  Symphony,"  as  we  prefer  to  call  it,  runs  only  ten  minutes,  but  it  is 
ten  minutes  of  smooth,  effortless  camera  movement,  and  incidentally  it  lands  a 
wallop  at  one  of  the  most  fantastic  contradictions  of  our  social  system. 

Air  Engine,  by  Elton,  and  photographed  by  Noble  is  certainly  one  of  the 
most  ambitious  and  successful  industrial  documentaries  so  far  made  in  this 
country.  Within  the  space  of  six  reels  Elton  covers  the  whole  construction  of 
aeroplane  engines.    His  film  shews  the  preparation  of  the  raw  materials,  the 

322 


CLOSE  UP 


323 


From  "  Contact  "  by  Paul  Rot  ha.      One  of  the  few  worthwhile  documentaries. 
De  "  Contact  "  de  Paul  Rotha.     Un  documentaire  parmi  les  meilleurs. 


making  of  the  parts  and  testing,  the  assembling  of  parts  and  testing,  and  lastly, 
the  final  tests  in  the  air.  Out  of  all  this  he  has  contrived  a  beautifully  smooth 
continuity,  the  separate  parts  flowing  into  each  other  with  the  precision  of  the 
engines  themselves.  This  documentary  really  makes  machines  interesting. 
To  my  entirely  non-mechanical  mind  the  entire  process  of  engine  construction, 
as  presented  by  Elton,  made  a  fascinating  spectacle  which  completely  avoided 
boredom  or  over-repetition  at  any  stage. 

Elton  has  in  this  film  conformed  to  the  E.M.B.  tradition  of  dramatising  the 
men  who  make  the  machines  equally  with  the  machines  themselves.  He  will 
devote  as  much  footage  to  the  face  of  a  mechanic  as  to  some  intricate  piece  of 
machinery.  His  success  in  this  is  complete.  The  intense  concentration  of  the 
workers  in  that  Slough  factory  as  they  fashion  the  deiicate  parts  for  the  engines 
is  photographed  and  subsequently  cut  into  a  unity  of  man  and  machine.  This 
recognition  of  the  human  element,  of  the  absolute  indispensability  of  the  worker, 
is  a  gratifying  feature  of  most  E.M.B.  productions. 

B 


324 


CLOSE  IP 


From  Paul  Rotha's  "  Contact." 
D  u  film  de  Paul  Rot  ha  "  Contact." 


Ait  Engine  is  superbly  photographed  throughout.  The  director's  sense  of 
composition  and  imagery  in  the  hnal  sequence  is  one  of  several  noteworthy 
features  in  a  noteworthy  film.  It  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  film  will  not  be  allowed 
to  rot  in  some  obscure  vault  or  be  preserved  exclusively  for  the  technical 
experts  of  the  Air  Ministry.  Both  Air  Engine  and  Jamaica  Produce  merit  a 
much  wider  distribution  than  I  fear  they  will  get. 

R.  Bond. 


MANIFESTO  ON  THE 
DOCUMENTARY  FILM 

Years  ago  the  documentary  film  had  value  because  it  presented  us  with 
facts  :  from  the  documents  of  four  or  five  years  ago  it  was  possible  to  learn. 

We  believed,  then,  that  the  document  film  had  a  vigorous  and  rigorous 
future  :  the  clearer  presentation  of  valuable  information  seemed  to  define 
the  development  of  the  filmic  documentary. 

Alas  !  a  camorra  of  folk  on  the  fringe  of  movidom  discovered,  when 
talkies  came  in,  that  they  could  no  longer  afford  to  finance  their  own  movies  : 
but  how  desperately  they  wanted  to  go  on  telling  their  friends  that  they  were 
in  the  movies,  how  pathetically  they  wanted  to  horde  up  a  few  more  lines  of 
print  from  the  trade  papers.  So,  they  turned  to  the  film  document,  realising 
that  this  less  expensive  genre  of  movie,  which  can  be  shot  silent  and  post- 
synched,  offered  them  their  last  chance  to  remain  "  directors." 

All  the  same,  these  hangers-on  did  not  intend,  and  were  not  capable  of 
adhering  to  the  logical  and  excellent  formula  of  the  document.  Their  shoddy 
minds  were  too  muddled  and  doped  with  meretricious  theatricalities  to  work 
with  the  purity  of  the  real  film  document.  They  brought  to  the  document 
outmoded  montage  belonging  to  a  certain  type  of  emotional  drama,  and  their 
yards  of  theatre  tinsel,  in  the  form  of  joking  commentaries,  together  with  the 
rest  of  their  aged  properties.  The  result  is  that  we  now  have  documents  about 
the  making  of  a  gramophone  which  are  filled  with  trick  angles  and  ultra  rapid 
sections  of  montage,  and  which  teach  us  nothing  at  all  about  the  actual  process 
of  gramophone  manufacture.  We  have  travel  documents  which  string  to- 
gether all  the  arty  'nookies.'  the  against-the-sky  shots  of  prognathous  natives 
and  tree-top  silhouettes,  while  not  the  slightest  attempt  is  made  to  catalogue 
scientifically  the  customs,  flora,  mineralogical  structure,  etcetera,  of  the  country. 

Probably,  someone  will  try  to  twist  our  manifesto  into  a  statement  that  a 
film  without  artistes  cannot  be  dramatic  :  but  we  hold  that  a  film  without 
actors  can  be  intensely  dramatic,  and  also  that  the  document  has  nothing  to  do 
with  drama.  We  want  back  film  documents  with  real  cultural  significance. 
We  are  infuriated  with  pseudo-documents  which  exploit  the  prestige  of  the 
worthwhile  documentaries  of  yesterday  :  their  obscene  dramatic  over-layer 
abolishes  their  worth  for  the  scholar,  the  lack  of  imagination  of  their  directors 
guarantees  their  failure  as  drama. 

It  would  be  easy  to  make  a  dramatic  film  without  artistes — easy  for  a 
Francis  Bruguiere.  In  his  stills,  Bruguiere  has  shown  how  he  can  send  the 
horses  from  an  Italian  painting  thudding  across  the  head  of  a  Grecian  statue,  or 
how  the  spire  of  an  English  Cathedral  can  come  to  life  and  penetrate  the  shadow 
of  a  Florentine  doorway.  Inanimate  objects  or  landscapes  can  be  given,  by 
the  camera  of  a  Bruguiere,  fibres,  nerves,  arteries,  personalities,  can  be  made  to 
take  part  in  a  truly  magic  drama.  Such  a  film  would  have  no  need  to  pose  as  a 
document — it  would  have  its  own  possession. 


326 


CLOSE  UP 


To  repeat  :  we  are  incensed  because  films  are  shown  to  the  public,  who  are 
always  about  five  years  behind  and  have  just  dimly  associated  '  document  ' 
with  '  culture,'  under  false  prestige  and  false  pretences  :  were  these  films  to  be 
presented  to  the  public  as  drama,  the  exhibitors  would  be  lynched. 

To  repeat  :  we  want  documents  which  wiU  show,  with  the  clarity  and  logic 
of  a  scholar's  thesis,  the  subjects  they  are  supposed  to  tackle  :  we  want  no  more 
filtered  skies,  '  Russian  '  montage  and  other  vulgarities  in  our  '  educational  ' 
productions. 

O.B. 


THE    PRIMEVAL    AGE    OF  CINEMA 

There  is  always  a  special  pleasure  in  seeing  films  produced  in  the  early 
years  of  cinema.  For,  though  the  first  films  were  made  not  even  forty  years 
ago  you  think  that  we  are  separated  from  them  by  ages.  Which  might  be  due 
to  the  general  law — if  we  undertake  to  compare  the  evolution  of  cinema  to 
human  life — that  any  development  in  its  first  stages  goes  more  briskly  than  in 
later  ones.  Or,  considering  our  average  film  of  to-day,  have  we  not  yet  entered 
the  state  of  being  grown  up  and  settled,  and  will  the  spectators  of  1970  feel 
the  same  strangeness  towards  our  present  films  ? 

Provided  they  will  be  able  to  see  them.  For  there  seems  to  be  no  central 
place  throughout  the  whole  world  where  films  are  collected  and  kept  beyond 
their  period  of  actual  use.  Archives,  a  film-library  so  to  speak.  Where  films 
are  kept  from  the  point  of  view  of  history  and  history  of  civilization.  It  does 
not  seem  necessary  to  discuss  the  difficulties  of  building  up  such  an  institution, 
for  they  are  evident.  But  I  am  sure  that  they  could  be  overcome  and  I  am 
convinced  that  it  would  be  greatly  worth  while. 

This  conviction  I  acquired  seeing  a  collection  of  early  films  which 
WALTER  JERVEN  has  shown  to  us  in  Vienna  under  the  title  "  Die  Urzeit 
des  Knios  "  (The  primeval  age  of  cinema).  Mr.  Jerven  has  collected  his  reels 
with  love  and  interest,  and  he  is  proud  of  his  "  curios  "  most  of  which  are 
unique,  all  the  other  copies  having  been  burnt  or  lost. 

The  collection  is  arranged  chronologically,  starting  from  the  very  first 
beginning  :  Laterna-magica-films,  designed — not  yet  photographed — showing 
a  primitive  joy  in  producing  movement,  such  as  the  whirling  of  snowflakes  or 
turning  wheels  of  a  train.  Later  on  photographed  scenes,  simple  records  : 
traffic  in  the  streets,  the  fire  brigade,  etc.  There  is  something  peculiar  about 
these  earliest  shots,  basing  upon  a  wrong  psychological  theory  :  our  eyes, 
people  thought  at  that  time,  are  not  able  to  grasp  new  impressions  when  the 
picture  is  in  movement  ;  consequently  a  shot  has  to  be  shown  as  "  still  "  for  a 
few  seconds,  then  the  film  suddenly  starts  moving,  and  at  the  end  there  is  the 
same  in  reversed  order.    I  should  advise  every  film-operator  to  try  to  show  a 


CLOSE  UP 


327 


Lars  Hansen,  with  Greta  Garbo  and  Mona  Martenson  in  "  Gosta  Berling." 


few  shots  in  the  above  way — it  gives  an  indescribably  comic  effect.  I  wonder 
how  the  spectators  in  those  days  managed  to  escape  that  effect,  and  to  adopt 
their  minds  accordingly  ? 

But  apart  from  these  technical  details,  there  are  the  early  play-films  which 
absorbed  our  interest  from  the  point  of  view  of  psychology.  The  word 
"  Kitsch  "  does  not  give  a  sufficient  characteristic  though  it  might  be  applied 
for  any  of  them.  The  false  moralistic  attitude,  the  bad  taste  which  prevailed 
in  the  beginning  of  our  century  cannot  be  illustrated  more  impressively  than 
by  these  films.  And  of  course  there  is  the  inability  of  using  the  new  instrument, 
consequently  the  transplantation  of  the  methods  of  the  theatre  on  the  one  hand, 


328 


CLOSE  UP 


exaggeration  of  the  new  filmic  possibilities  on  the  other.  Time  has  extin- 
guished the  alluring  effect  of  fashionable  vamps,  dresses  and  decorations,  and 
what  remains — if  anything  remains — is  real  art,  real  value.  And  the  fact 
that  it  reamins  is  the  most  encouraging  result  of  such  shows.  In  spite  of  all 
the  ridiculousness  of  the  "  classical  dramatic  "  film  King  Lear  (1904)  we  are 
somehow  touched  by  the  play  of  the  great  Italian  actor  Novelli  ;  and  in  a 
short  scene  Alexander  Girardi,  a  very  popular  Viennese  humorist  actor  proves 
that  he  is  well  capable  of  impressing  on  those  who  had  not  yet  been  born  when 
the  film  was  made . 

Not  to  forget  some  interesting  historical  documents,  records  of  prominent 
artists,  political  personalities,  etc. 

The  performance  was  received  with  unexpectedly  great  interest,  which 
reveals,  as  I  believe,  the  demand  for  creating  film-archives. 

Trude  Weiss. 


"  Three  Lives  and  a  Rope,"  by  Henri  Storck.  Cameraman,  Georges  Tairraz. 
'  Trois  vies  et  line  corde  "  par  Henri  Storck.    Cameraman  :    Georges  Tairraz. 


CLOSE  UP 


329 


From  "  Three  Lives  and  a  Rope,"  which  is  a  synthesis  of  alpine  adventure.  The 
film  includes  a  dramatic  and  a  humourous  story  told  by  mountain  guides  on  the  eve 

of  ascent. 

De  "  Trois  vies  et  une  corde  "  synthese  de  Vaventure  alpestre.  Le  film  comporte 
un  recit  dramatique  et  un  autre,  humoristique,  narres  par  les  guides  an  cours  d'une 

ascension. 


330 


CLOSE  UP 


"  Que  Viva  Mexico."     An  exclusive  photo  by  courtesy  of 
Herman  Weinberg. 

"  Que  Viva  Mexico."     Une  photographie  exclusive  par  per- 
mission de  M-.  Herman  IVeinberg. 


CLOSE  UP 


An  enlargement  from  the  negative  of  Eisenstein's  "  Que  Viva  Mexico. 
Aggrandissement  du  negatif  de  "  Que  Viva  Mexico." 


THE    PABST  ARRIVAL 


By  Frank  Daugherty. 

As  I  write  this,  I  have  talked  with  Pabst  but  twice  :  the  first  time  in  his 
hotel  room  on  the  day  of  his  arrival  when,  with  Henry  Balnke,  I  had  missed 
him  at  the  train  ;  the  second  time  at  the  studio  the  following  day. 

If  so  brief  an  introduction  to  his  film  ideas  may  be  used  for  an  opinion,  I 
am  led  to  think  that  Pabst  and  Hollywood  will  war,  but  that  when  the  war  is 
done,  Pabst  will  have  been  found  to  have  won  some  ground  for  his  film  ideas  in 
America. 

"  I  was  very  impressed  with  Footlight  Parade  in  New  York,"  he  said,  "  but 
surely  no  one  will  want  me  to  make  a  picture  like  that  ! 

He  is  right.  No  one  will.  His  first  picture  is  to  be  a  Ruth  Chatterton 
vehicle,  Journal  of  a  Crime,  by  Jacques  Duval,  and  at  first  blush  seems  an 
impossible  task  for  him.  But  one  must  not  be  too  quick  to  judge.  Pabst 
saw,  even  in  the  George-M-Cohan — Gold  Diggers — ending  the  beginnings  of  a 
social  consciousness.  It  is  easy  enough  to  sigh  and  reply  that  we  have  seen 
those  beginnings  times  without  number,  but  it  certainly  would  be  a  thankless 
thing  to  suggest  to  Pabst  that  he  should  weigh  himself  down  with  our  weariness. 
Let  Pabst  see  what  he  will,  and  make  it,  too,  we  say. 

He  finds  Paul  Muni's  pictures  "  full  "  of  the  social  meanings  he  is  seeking. 
He  thinks  Vidor's  Hallelujah  was  almost  complete  expression.  Chaplin  he 
dismisses  as  "  artist." 

This  was  so  surprising  because,  where  Pabst  has  been  admired  here  at  all, 
it  has  been  as  transition  to  this  "  art,"  and  not  as  superstructure  upon  it. 
But  this  may  be  because  all  European  film  work  first  reaches  us  as  "  art." 
It  is  difficult  to  cut  it  up  into  its  proper  names.  Eisenstein's  great  vogue  was 
first  as  "  art,"  and  died,  or  was  laughed  at,  when  it  became  something  else  in 
the  hands  of  his  young  revolutionary  admirers  in  the  bickerings  over  Con  Viva 
Mexico.  Dovzhenko,  hardly  understood  at  all,  still  is  a  great  favorite,  but  as 
"  artist."  Pudovkin's  communist  leanings  were  of  course  apparent  to  even 
his  simplest  audience  here  in  Storm  Over  Asia — but  were  forgiven  for  his  "  art." 
More  latterly,  perhaps,  for  his  film  writing.  His  famous  magnesium  flame 
illustration  is  quoted  by  directors  and  writers  who  do  not  know  his  name.  His 
recent  article  in  Close  Up  on  the  difference  between  the  stage  and  screen 
actor,  absolutely  sound,  has  brought  him  a  tardy  ripple  of  attention. 

If  all  this  seems  very  elementary  to  the  European  film  worker,  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  film  in  America  today  is  truly  in  its  "  dark  age"  sur- 
render to  the  stage.  Even  where  film  consciousness  exists,  it  builds  fearfully, 
and  often  as  abortion.  Sternberg,  Vidor,  Howard,  Borzage,  Dieterle — all 
conscious  of  the  film  as  an  art — play  frightful  havoc  with  its  evolution.  Even 
such  a  wily  fox,  such  a  real  film  general  as  Lubitsch,  must  play  at  hare  and 
hounds  within  the  economic  circle. 


CLOSE  UP 


333 


Chaplin  and  Disney,  nearly  everyone  agrees,  alone  are  in  the  great  tra- 
dition. The  former  now  works  upon  emphasis  rather  than  upon  new  statement. 
He  has  said.  But  he  must  be  sure  that  what  he  has  said  is  understood.  So  he 
repeats  himself.  This,  however,  is  the  necessary  limitation  of  any  "  art  " 
as  it  is  of  dogma  and  revolution,  and  will  surely  be  one  of  Clair's  faults.  It  is 
perhaps  too  early  to  make  statements  about  Disney.  This  phenomenal  young 
film  worker  seems  able  to  do  what  he  pleases,  and  do  it  well.  Certainly  the 
poetic  quality  of  his  work  is  matched  only  by  Chaplin. 

To  this  melange  comes  Pabst.  He  comes  upon  a  film  epoch  in  which  the 
director  has  almost  died.  New  writers'  buildings  on  every  studio  lot  in  Holly- 
wood— some  of  them  pretentiously  built  in  the  likeness  of  country  chateaux, 
with  dovecotes  in  the  gables  and  gilt  axioms  on  the  walls — tell  this  story  of 
capitulation  to  the  spoken  word,  which  the  innocents  of  Hollywood  believe  only 
writers  can  supply. 

For  actors,  Pabst  will  have  those  who  have  largely  found  their  success 
first  upon  the  stage.  Therefore,  he  will  doubtless  be  given  a  dialogue  director. 
Mass  photography  has  come  to  seem  so  inconsequential  in  conferences  here 
when  there  are  witty  lines  to  be  spoken  and  laughed  at.  It  will  be  interesting 
to  hear  how  Pabst  asks  for  that  same  mass  photography — as  certainly  he  will. 
Dieterle,  you  may  or  may  not  know,  asked.  Lubitsch  asked,  and  to  a  certain 
extent  received  permission  to  use  it.  But  will  anyone  compare  the  late 
Tubitsch  pictures  to  the  earlier — even  to  such  a  little  thing  as  Montmartre — 
to  say  nothing  of  the  spectacles  ? 

Pabst's  hope  lies  in  his  great  admiration  for  the  American  newsreel.  As  a 
tacking  ship,  he  may  make  a  course  from  it  to  his  objective.  He  calls  this  the 
picturization  of  "  life  "  as  opposed  to  the  "  art  "  of  Disney  and  Chaplin. 
Anyone  who  has  ever  handled  those  two  terms  will  know  the  difficulty  involved 
in  trying  to  separate  them,  but  roughly  they  express  what  Pabst  is  aiming  at. 

I  say  his  hope  lies  in  the  direction  of  the  newsreel  because  it  happens  also 
to  be  the  darling  of  the  American  producers  and  the  American  public,  and  not 
because  I  am  fooled  into  believing  that  the  newsreel  has  added  anything  to  the 
development  of  films  for  the  past  ten  years. 

If  Pabst  can  begin  with  mass  as  spectacle,  even  if  almost  excluding  it  as 
material  for  social  theory,  he  will  find  his  way  easier  than  if  he  attempts  to  put 
social  theory  first  and  spectacle  next.  Griffith  achieved  great  success  along 
this  line,  and  at  the  end  of  his  productive  era  had  attained  almost  to  a  genuine 
"  art  " — if  the  term  may  be  excused.  But  Griffiths  had  an  easier  way  than 
Pabst  will  have  because  he  worked  within  sentimental  national  limitations 
while  the  German  plans,  and  wisely,  to  strike  at  the  international  view. 

Pabst's  War  of  Tomorrow ,  on  which  he  worked  so  long  in  France,  should 
not  be  inappropriate  material  for  an  American  picture,  granting,  of  course,  that 
it  is  made  before  the  NRA  or  its  subsequents  fire  national  feeling  to  too  high  a 
pitch.    But  whether  he  intends  making  this  in  America  is  entirely  speculative. 

It  is  interesting,  the  way  Pabst  reasons  along  film  avenues  of  the  Russian 
revolution.    For  the  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  world,  he  says,  a  mass 


334 


CLOSE  UP 


action  was  given  into  the  hands  of  the  artists — he  wouldn't  call  them  that,  but 
directors — for  recording.  Logically  then,  if  for  recording  after  action,  why  not 
for  shaping  before  action.  If  you  say  that  is  what  Eisenstein  and  Pudovkin 
and  Dovzhenko  have  worked  for,  you  do  not  understand  the  essential  difference 
which  separates  these  workers  from  Pabst.  Their  film  work  has  often  been  a 
party  weapon.  Pabst  would  forge  a  weapon  which  would  create  parties. 
His  pacificism  is  almost  religious.    He  cites  Babel. 

"  Where  there  was  only  one  language,  there  were  no  wars.  The  film  is  the 
first  universal  language  of  comprehensible  ideas." 

If  one  could  group  film  development  under  two  major  heads,  one  could 
easily  fall  into  the  temptation  to  group  the  French  pictures  under  Chaplinesque 
"  art  "  and  most  of  the  Russian  efforts  as  a  development  of  the  school  of  D.  W. 
Griffith.  Squarely  between  these  two  schools  then,  would  lie  the  German  film, 
perhaps  with  Swedish  influence  written  all  over  it. 

It  is  this  which  makes  Pabst's  presence  in  America  so  much  more  hopeful 
than  was  Eisenstein's.  We  have  always  liked  the  German  film  worker,  and 
there  has  seldom,  if  ever,  been  any  suspicion  of  him.  I  think  this  will  follow 
in  the  case  of  Pabst.  He  has  not  come  upon  us  and  stated  what  he  will  do  and 
what  he  will  not  do.  He  will  do  what  he  can  with  what  he  is  given,  and  he  will 
go  on  from  there.  To  a  very  great  idealism,  Pabst  adds  the  necessary  modicum 
of  patient  practicality. 


CLOSE  UP 


335 


An  enlargement  from  the  negative  of  Eisevstein's  "  Que  Viva  Mexico." 
Un  negatif  agrandi  de  "  Que  Viva  Mexico  "  d'Eisenstein. 


It  would  be  pleasant  if  one  could  think  of  Pabst  as  willing  to  use  his 
*'  realife  "  camera  just  for  the  moment  without  thought  of  anything  but 
photography.  Most  of  Hollywood  has  forgotten  that  a  camera  photographs, 
that  it  sees,  or  perceives  ;  they  think  of  it  merely  as  a  recording  film-gramo- 
phone. The  result  has  been  that  we  are  overfed  with  New  York  stage  gabble 
and  southern  California  backgrounds. 

Pabst — and  of  course  not  alone  Pabst — must  again  discover  for  us  the 
magic  that  lies  in  the  camera  box.  Geometry  and  the  spectrum,  to  say  nothing 
of  geography  and  the  human  corpus,  still  are  picturable.  And,  if  the  slander 
upon  Hollywood  cameraman  is  not  too  unbearable,  in  natural  light  and  shade. 
We  are  having  a  filter  epidemic  over  here. 

We  must  look  to  Pabst  and  whoever  else  comes  for  this  love  of  the  camera. 
It  is  our  dead  lost  love.  Cutting — yes.  It  is  a  great  deal.  But  it  is  not  every- 
thing. 

Well,  at  least  Pabst  is  here,  and  we  shall  see. 


336 


CLOSE  UP 


Wild  Cattle,"  a  neic  Portuguese  film  by  Lopes  Ribeiro  and  Max  Noresk.  Photo 

by  Luis  Nunes. 

Be'tail  suuvage,"  un  nouveau  film  portugais  de  Lopez  Ribeiro  et  Max  Xoresk. 
Photo  de  Luis  Nunes. 


PORTUGAL 

For  many  years  the  Portuguese  cinema  has  existed  miserably.  When  it 
was  first  attempted  to  make  films  in  Portugal,  a  small  studio  was  built  at 
Oporto  but  many  pictures  were  produced  in  quick  succession  and  the  artistic 
and  commercial  errors  committed  spoiled  everything  in  a  short  time.  Work 
was  soon  stopped  and  the  studio  was  abandoned. 

For  a  time  the  Portuguese  cinema  scarcely  existed.  Now  and  again  a 
film  appeared,  not  a  real  work  of  art  but  onlv  a  commercial  picture.  Then 
all  relapsed  into  silence. 

Two  years  ago  a  new  attempt  was  made  to  create  a  Portuguese  cinema, 
but  this  isolated  trial  failed  also,  although  it  gave  us  two  or  three  pictures  of 
real  interest  and  value.  It  was  the  work  of  Leitao  de  Barros  producing  Nazare, 
Maria  do  Mar  and  A  Severn. 


CLOSE  UP 


337 


But  the  "  talkies  "  upset  this  enterprise.  About  a  year  ago,  a  great 
campaign  was  organised  in  favor  of  the  national  cinema,  whose  existence 
could  be  assured  in  Portugal  only  if  we  had  a  modern  studio  with  all  the 
necessary  equipment.  The  campaign  gained  ground.  A  well  organised  producing 
society  was  started  :  The  "  Companhia  Portuguesa  de  Filmes  Sonoros  Tobis 
Klang  Film  "  ("  Tobis  Portuguesa  "  for  short),  and  in  less  than  a  year  built 
a  small  studio  in  Tisbon  equipped  with  the  most  modern  and  practical  technical 
Tobis  Klang  Film  equipment. 

Even  before  they  had  finished  building,  the  Company  began  to  work. 
And  the  first  picture  of  this  society,  A  Concao  de  Lisboa  (the  Song  of  Tisbon), 
directed  by  Cotinelli  Telmo,  is  ready  to  be  shown  to  the  public.  A  Cancao  de 
Lisboa  wiU  be  a  so-called  popular  comedy  where  the  author  pretends  to  har- 
monise commercial  necessities  with  art. 

With  the  advent  of  this  companv  another  producer  appeared  :  the 
"  Bloco  H.  da  Costa." 


Wild  Cattle,"  a  new  Portuguese  film  by  Lopes  Ribeiro  and  Max  Noresk.  Photo  by  Luis  Nunes. 
'  Betail  sauvage,"  un  nouveau  film portugais  de  Lopez  Ribeiro  et  Max  Noresk.    Photo  de  Luis  Nunes . 


CLOSE  UP 


339 


Another  scene  from  "  Wild  Cattle,"  directed  by  Lopes  Ribeiro  for  Bloco  H.  da  Costa. 
Une  autre  scene  de  "  Betail  sauvage,"  realise  par  Lopez  Ribeiro  pour  Bloco  H.  da  Costa. 


Another  scene  from  "  Wild  Cattle"  directed  by  Lopes  Ribeiro  for  Bloco  H.  da  Costa. 
Une  autre  scene  de  "  Betail  sauvage,"  realise  par  Lopez  Ribeiro  pour  Bloco  H.  da  Costa. 


This  new  producer  is  working  hard  and  also  intends  to  build  another 
small  studio  in  Lisbon  or  in  Oporto.  They  are  now  filming  the  out-door  scenes 
of  their  first  "  talkie,"  Gado  Bravo,  under  the  direction  of  Lopes  Ribeiro, 
assisted  by  Max  Norsek.  Several  foreign  artists  and  technicians  (Heinrich 
Gartner,  Herbert  Lippschitz,  Mischa  Spolianski,  Siegfried  Arno,  etc.)  are 
engaged  by  this  Company  and  will  help  Portuguese  artists  and  technicians 
with  their  experience. 

The  film  Gado  Bravo  (Wild  Cattle)  is  a  very  simple  story  having  as  a  back- 
ground many  of  the  most  picturesque  places  of  the  South  and  showing  several 
typical  customs  and  costumes  of  the  country-life  in  Portugal. 


CLOSE  UP 


341 


The  Portuguese  Government  recognizing  the  advantages  of  the  creation 
of  a  national  industry  of  cinema,  made  a  decree  :  Firstly — freeing  for  five 
years  the  Compania  Portuguese  de  Filmes  Sonores  from  all  taxes  and  contribu- 
tions ;  Secondly — lowering  the  taxes  on  the  cinemas  when  they  show  a  film 
of  Portuguese  origin  ;  Thirdly — that  foreign  films  must  be  shown  in  proportion 
to  the  national  production. 

But  this  is  not  all  !  The  country  and  the  fine  climate  of  Portugal  is  attract- 
ing the  foreigners.  Some  time  ago  a  Belgian  Caravan  arrived  in  Portugal, 
commanded  by  Stephane  Borg  ;  they  wanted  to  produce  a  picture  about  our 
country,  and  they  are  now  at  work. 

At  the  same  time  it  is  said  (but  I  cannot  yet  confirm  it)  that  some  producers 
technicians  and  artists,  obliged  to  leave  Germany  on  account  of  the  present 
situation  there  intend  to  set  up  in  Portugal  as  cinematograph  centres  of  inter- 
national production. 

As  you  see,  Portugal  is  getting  on  in  the  film  world,  but  ...  as  said  Rene 
Clair  :  art  et  argent,  intelligence  creatrice  et  regies  financieres  sont  ici  aux  prises. 

Alves  Costa. 


THE  HISTORICAL  INCEPTION  OF  STAGE 

AND  FILM 

By  Pennethorne  Hughes. 

That  dead  donkey,  the  absolute  independence  of  true  cinema  and  theatre, 
has  been  flogged  now  into  a  nasty  enough  pulp  to  avoid  any  fear  of  further 
theoretical  identification  of  the  mediums.  But  it  may  be  profitable  to  suggest 
(before  the  ultimate  professors  of  cinematography  do  so),  various  analogies 
of  opportunity  which  do  appear  in  the  historical  development  of  the  two  means 
of  expression.  For  it  is  now  possible,  with  some  hope  of  intelligent  sympathy, 
to  show  the  sixteenth  century  as  a  period  of  cultural  decadence  and  material 
expansion  remotely  comparable  to  our  own,  and  so  to  suggest  that  in  their 
audiences  and  immediate  development  the  theatre  and  cinema  had  much  in 
common,  quite  independently  of  course  of  that  tried  and  tired  subject,  their 
technical  relationship.  A  pedagogic  catalogue  of  parallels  would  be  insufferable, 
but,  without  pressing  the  analogy  too  far,  or  even  stressing  its  implications, 
the  outstanding  likenesses  may  be  mentioned.   Here  are  a  few  of  them. 

First,  personnel.  The  secular  theatre,  at  first,  was  regarded  with  the 
horror  which  was  inherent  in  Christian  policy  (and  for  that  matter  pagan 
policy  too,  when  properly  enforced.)  Tertullian  thundered  against  actors, 
bishops  refused  to  baptise  them,  and  so  on,  until  by  the  thirteenth  century  the 
Roman  theatre  had  been  almost  entirely  abandoned,  and  the  amusements 
of  the  nobles  became  those  of  combat  and  marbles,  with,  after  the  Crusades, 
gaming,  whilst  the  people  had  the  consolation  of  fairs,  dances,  bear-baiting, 
bull-fighting,  and  those  exhibitions  of  mystical  or  quasi-dramatic  pageantry 
which  only  ultimately  developed  into  the  Elizabethan  theatre.   This  is  history. 


342 


CLOSE  UP 


And  so  the  actor  was,  and  this  is  text-book,  the  outcast  and  vagabond,  except 
as  the  professional  adjunct  to  the  aristocratic  masque.  But  with  the  rise  of 
the  drama  came  the  attachment  of  the  intellectuals  from  the  universities. 
The  University  Wits,  proper,  were  not  the  only  throw-outs  of  the  educational 
system  who  drifted  into  the  business  of  the  theatre.  It  was  the  bolt-hole  for 
very  many  of  the  progressive  and  enterprising,  exactly  as  the  cinema  became 
during  the  nineteen  twenties.  Cinema  was  acclaimed  as  a  medium  in  the 
universities,  before  it  was  accepted  in  the  salons,  and  so  too,  in  its  generation, 
was  the  drama.  (A  further  political  parallel,  Russia  and  the  cinema,  Marlowe 
and  the  Walsinghams,  it  would  be  professorial  to  develop).  Perhaps  it  is 
obvious  that  a  new  medium  would  then,  as  always,  attract  the  rebels  and  sign- 
posts. But  the  way  they  behaved  was,  similar  also.  For  as  the  film  is  a  com- 
posite production,  representative  of  a  group  and  a  machine,  rather  than  of  a 
single  director,  so  was,  except  in  extraordinary  instances,  the  Elizabethan  play. 
The  co-operation  of  the  Elizabethan  dramatists  is  a  platitude.  Less  realised 
is  the  existance  of  actual  scenario  writers  who  sold  skeleton  plots  for  others 
to  work  up — like  Anthony  Munday,  whom  Meres  called  "  our  best  plotter." 
These  men  developed  an  organised  system,  and  teams  of  authors  such  as  Dekker, 
Day,  and  Houghton  (cp.,  somehow,  Francis,  Day,  and  Hunter)  are  the  equiva- 
lents as  entertainers  to  the  production  units  of  a  modern  studio.  The 
Elizabethans,  too,  would  write  for  stars  :  Alleyn  or  Burbage,  as  Jannings 
or  Lloyd. 

There  is  then  a  parallel  of  personnel,  and  also,  to  a  considerable  extent, 
of  objective.  Entertainment  was  the  end,  and,  except  in  the  case  of  identifiable 
genius,  poetry  and  dramatic  construction  were,  for  the  author,  by-products. 
The  exclusively  intellectual  productions  remained  script,  usually  scholarly 
aping  of  Seneca  and  the  late  Romans,  and  the  ordinary  writer  stuck  to  pagean- 
try and  caricature,  the  magnificent  loud  pedal  of  Marlowe,  or  the  slapstick 
of  the  Shakesperean  histories.  If  the  spectacle  was  created  by  stimulating 
the  imagination  of  the  audience  by  classical  allusions  they  could  aU  understand, 
rather  than  by  lulling  that  imagination  by  treatment  they  all  knew  by  heart, 
that  was  the  higher  standard  of  the  audience  rather  than  the  cultural  affecta- 
tion of  the  dramatists.  It  is  unnecessary  to  labour  how  the  "  effective  " 
film,  too,  has  always  been  subservient  to  the  box-office,  except  in  the  case 
of  a  very  few  outstanding  efforts,  and  the  peculiar  instance  of  the  U.S.S.R. 
Unlike  the  drama,  however,  which  was  originally  dependent  on  the  institution 
of  patronage,  largely  as  the  result  of  the  aristocratic  masques,  the  cinema 
retained  no  aristocratic  connections.  The  magic  lantern,  and  the  first  ani- 
mated cartoons,  were  rich  men's  toys,  but  pictures  sprung  essentially  from 
the  nickelodeon  and  the  interested  diversion  of  the  dregs,  rather  than  from 
the  quainterie  which  had  bored  or  fascinated  upper-class  children  and  the 
patrons  of  Mission  Halls.  But  patronage  disappeared  very  early  even  from  the 
drama,  which  was  for  long  scorned  by  the  literary-aristocracy  (e.g.  Sir  Philip 
Sidney)  and  the  play  was,  as  the  cinema  is,  essentially  the  entertainment  of 
the  proletariat. 


CLOSE  UP 


343 


From  the  Portuguese  film  "A  Song  of  Lisbon,"  directed  by  Cotinelli  Telmo. 
Du  film  portugais  "Une  chanson  de  Lisbonne"  realise  par  Cotinelli  Telmo. 


This  leads  to  the  close  resemblance  between  the  objections  urged  to  early 
plays  and  early  cinemas  :  remarkably  close,  even  if  rather  obvious.  The 
early  play  was  opposed  for  (1)  spreading  disease — which  indeed,  with  religious 
and  other  gatherings,  it  probably  did.  Compare  the  Report  of  the  Committee 
on  Films,  1917. 

(2)  Promotion  of  loose  morals — though  how  far  it  was  less  moral  than  the 
morality  plays  is  doubtful.  Compare  the  report  mentioned  above.  Argument 
still  running. 


'  Wild  Cattle,"  a  nezv  Portuguese  film  by  Lopes  Ribeiro  and  Max  Noresk.  Photo  by  Luis  Nunes. 
'  Be  tail  sauvage,"  un  nouveau  film  portugais  de  Lopez  Ribeiro  et  Max  Noresk.   Photo  de  Luis  Nunes. 


346 


CLOSE  UP 


(3)  Waste  of  time.  Still  an  excellent  argument  against  the  commercial 
cinema.    But  bread  and  circuses  and  the  Problem  of  Leisure. 

(4)  The  Technical  objection  that  the  "  new  "  play  did  not  observe  the 
unities.-  On  this  point  Sir  Philip  Sidney  was  particularly  scathing,  even  though 
it  must  be  remembered  that  the  action  was  far  more  free  and,  in  a  sense, 
verisimilitudinous,  than  when  conventionally  bounded  in  the  later  picture- 
frame  setting.  This  argument  is  comparable  to  the  earliest  protests  that 
no  one  could  possibly  take  an  interest  in  the  actions  of  figures  who  were  merely 
shadows — protests  which  the  Trade  ridiculously  counters  by  compound 
"  realism." 

The  actual  similarities  of  early  technical  machinery  between  stage  and 
film  are  too  important  to  indicate.  Only,  as  a  half-facetious  comment,  it 
may  be  remarked  that  many  of  the  silent  Interludes  were  elaborated  into 
dramas  proper,  just  as  silent  films  are  drearily  regurgitated  into  all-too  talking 
pictures.  Also  note  (important)  the  scenario-like  lay-out  of  pre-Restoration 
plays,  when  not  "  edited  "  into  conventional  breaks  by  the  18th  century. 

This  sort  of  parallel  could  be  continued  for  ever.  Both  ages  held,  for 
instance,  the  pathetic  illusion  that  you  cannot  have  too  much  of  a  financially 
good  thing,  which  means  the  ridiculous  belching  at  the  discreditably  grateful 
public  of  innumerable  rehashings  of  a  successful  theme — jungle,  prison,  or 
war,  which  ever  form  of  dangerous  emetic  is  temporarily  popular.  The 
Elizabethan  successes  were  largely  those  of  vindicatory  jingoism  :  historical 
dramas,  military  knock-about,  or  Jew-baiting — the  Jew  of  Malta  or  Shake- 
speare's copy,  Shylock.  They  are  models  which  current  reaction  would  seem 
to  make  safe  bets  today,  when,  though  social  morality  has  hardened,  political 
morality  remains  in  much  the  same  state  of  barbarity  as  it  was  for  the  emotional 
realists  of  sixteenth  century  expansionism. 

For  this  is  an  indication  of  what  can  be  and  eventually  will  be  done, 
rather  than  a  pedagogic  attempt  to  do  it.  Least  of  all  is  it  an  attempt,  on  a 
sort  of  Ervine  level,  to  draw  shoddy  conclusions  (from  dramatic  history), 
as  to  future  development  of  the  cinema.  But  perhaps  a  paper  devoted  to 
intelligent  discussion  of  cinema  should  at  some  time  show  its  ability  to  relate 
the  history,  though  it  may  sensibly  ignore  discussion  of  the  practise,  of  the 
stage.  At  all  events  to  show  a  few  of  the  more  obvious  directions  in  which  the 
relation  of  that  history  may  be  directed.  More  profitably,  too,  it  may  be  a 
stimulus  of  some  sort  to  show  that  a  medium  of  accepted  attainment  long 
underwent  the  same  processes  as  the  newer  one  of  promise.  In  spite  of  cen- 
turies of  commercial  theatre,  projecting  cavalcades  of  imbecility,  there  are  a 
few  great  plays.  In  spite  of  everything  then — film  publics,  film  finances, 
film  policy,  film  censorships  and  Film  Weekly — there  may  still  be  a  few  good 
films. 

So  now  let  us  get  on  and  make  something. 


CLOSE  UP 


347 


The  Kiyomizu  Temple  photographed  for  "Japan  in  Four  Seasons,"  but  not  included 
in  the  final  print  of  the  film. 

Photo  du  Temple  Kiyomizu  qui  n'a  pas  ete  retenue  dans  la  version  achevee  du  film: 
"  Le  jfapon  en  quatre  saisons." 


SYMPHONIC  CINEMA 

By  Clifford  Howard. 

"  The  talkies  "  as  an  appellation  is  at  once  expressive  and  admissive. 
Out  of  the  multifold  possibilities  latent  in  the  application  of  acoustics  to  the 
cinema  the  only  achievement  as  yet  worthy  of  acceptance  is  talk.  All  other 
forms  of  sonification  have  so  far  amounted  to  little  more  than  primitive  "  sound 
effects  "  and  the  mere  transference  to  the  screen  of  the  quondam  kino  orchestra 
with  its  more  or  less  questionable  relevancy  as  an  adjunct  to  the  show.  In 
the  main  such  limitation  of  the  use  of  photophony  has  been  due,  not  to  technical 
or  physical  lack,  but  simply  to  the  absorbing  interest  of  producers  and  public 
alike  in  the  salient  feature  of  this  latest  development,  the  novelty  of  cinematic 
speech. 

The  existing  situation  is  analogous  to  that  of  the  early  stage  of  motion 
pictures  themselves,  when  the  potentialities  offered  by  the  art  of  photography 
and  of  drama  were  uninterestedly  ignored  in  the  wonderment  inspired  bv  the 


348 


CLOSE  UP 


prodigy  of  animated  screen  images.  Not  until  this  miracle  had  lost  its  blush 
was  attention  turned  to  the  refining  of  its  technique  and  to  expanding  the  field 
of  its  capabilities,  with  the  resultant  divorcing  of  it  from  its  initial  conceptual 
association  with  the  magic  lantern. 

That  a  like  evolutionary  change  is  destined  to  follow  the  present  focussing 
of  satisfaction  on  mere  vocality,  is  a  foregone  conclusion.  Evidences  of  it  are 
already  at  hand.  The  musical  scoring  of  pictures  is  no  longer  entrusted  ex- 
clusively to  hacks  and  tin-pan-alley  song  writers.  The  value  of  intelligent  and 
sympathetic  scoring  is  becoming  slowly  appreciated.  Circus-band  accompani- 
ments are  giving  place  to  music,  and  to  music  designed  truly  to  complement  the 
varying  moods  of  a  film  and  to  form  an  actual,  component,  interwoven  part  of 
it  as  a  facilitative  factor  in  its  ideophonic  interpretation. 

Pioneer  examples  of  this  coming  change  are  afforded  by  Cavalcade  and 
Farewell  to  Arms.  The  former  is  almost  wholly  devoid  of  characteristic  Holly- 
wood jazz.  What  little  there  is  of  it  was  introduced  advisedly  as  serviceable 
to  a  purpose,  and  was  written  by  the  versatile  Noel  Coward  himself.  The 
rest  of  the  musical  setting  was  composed  and  adapted  from  the  classics  by  Touis 
di  Francesco,  and  the  result  is  an  achievement  of  melodic  sentiment  which  is 
not  only  in  keeping  with  the  spirit  of  the  picture,  but  which  also  blends  with  it 
as  a  constituent  emotional  element  of  the  drama. 

In  addition  to  the  significance  of  Hollywood's  having  countenanced  this 
artistic  innovation,  an  illuminating  glimpse  of  the  future  may  be  gleaned  from 
Di  Francesco's  explication  of  his  work  on  the  picture.  "  In  Cavalcade,"  he  says, 
"  I  began  with  a  miniature  overture  played  during  the  running  of  the  annuncia- 
tive  portion  of  the  film.  I  have  a  call  for  the  trumpets,  the  Fate  motif  going 
through  the  score,  rising  in  pitch  as  the  drama  mounts  in  intensity,  and  either 
sent  out  alone  or  embellished  with  rich  orchestration,  as  the  mood  of  the  play 
suggests.  I  used  a  chorus  of  eighty  voices  in  several  of  the  sequences  because 
only  by  giving  the  audience  an  impression  of  a  many-voiced  crowd  could  I 
convey  the  bigness  and  dignity  of  the  story's  historical  events.  Combining  the 
chorus  with  the  symphonic  background  emphasized  the  chaos  of  the  war 
scenes. 

"  Recording  the  full  symphony  orchestra  and  the  chorus  without  losing  the 
resonance  and  the  overtones  presented  an  interesting  and  no  little  difficult 
problem.  After  numerous  experiments  I  finally  had  a  stage  constructed  to 
form  a  sounding  board,  without  which  even  a  piano  is  dead.  That  was  better, 
but  the  results  were  still  short  of  what  I  desired.  Then  I  had  the  stage  covered 
with  two  coats  of  varnish  and  built  up  the  orchestra  in  perspective,  as  on  an 
actual  orchestra  stage,  and  this,  at  last,  gave  me  the  resonance  and  beauty  I 
wanted." 

And  thus  he  goes  on  to  define  his  methods  and  to  recite  the  experiments 
and  devices  necessary  to  accomplish  his  purpose.  And  they  are  here  men- 
tioned as  an  indication  of  the  enlarged  intelligence  and  vision  now  being  applied 
to  the  musical  phase  of  the  cinema.  It  marks  the  beginning  of  a  new  valuation 
of  music  and  its  employment  as  a  symphonic  integrant  of  pictorial  dramaturgy. 


CLOSE  UP 


349 


The  Kinkaku  Temple  in  Kyoto,  photographed  for  the  production  of  "  Japan  in  Four  Seasons,"  but  not 

included  in  the  final  print  of  the  film. 

Le  temple  Kinkaku  a.  Kyoto  photographie  pour  la  production:  "  he  Japon  en  quatre  saisnns,"  mais 

ecartee  lors  du  tirage  definitif  du  film. 


Once  the  value  and  possibilities  of  this  advancement  are  fully  appreciated 
the  screen  will  enter  a  period  of  development  corresponding  in  evolutional 
range  to  that  which  followed  upon  the  rudimentary  cineograph  with  the  intro- 
duction ot  photodrama.  Directly  ahead  lies  the  rich  field  of  opera.  Even  as 
the  cinema  has  brought  the  theatre  to  the  screen,  with  enhanced  versatility, 
beauty,  and  verisimilitude,  so  likewise  may  it  translate  the  opera,  not  only  with 
an  increase  of  picturesqueness,  but  also  with  amplifying  radiophonic  ingenuities 
and  facilities  heretofore  undreamed  of.  For  coincidentally  with  the  improve- 
ment in  the  scoring  of  pictures,  radio  scientific  research  has  been  busy  in  the 
field  of  orchestral  reproduction,  and  the  results  already  attained  point  to  a  new 
era  in  the  technique  of  musical  rendition  and  interpretation. 

Leopold  Stokowski,  director  of  the  Philadelphia  Symphony  Orchestra,  is  in 
large  measure  responsible  for  these  results.  They  represent  two  years  of  work 
in  collaboration  with  the  engineers  of  the  Bell  Telephone  Company  and  of  the 
Radio  Corporation  of  America,  and  recently  in  Philadelphia  a  first  public 
demonstration  of  them  was  given  for  the  National  Academy  of  Sciences. 


350 


CLOSE  UP 


Wagnerian  music,  via  microphone,  was  played  with  whispering  pianissimos 
and  thunderous  crescendos  hitherto  unheard  by  human  ears.  By  the  turn  of  a 
control  knob,  Stokowski  could  subdue  to  a  mere  trickle  of  sound  the  music 
emanating  from  his  orchestra  isolated  in  another  part  of  the  theatre,  or  he  could 
build  it  up  to  the  volume  of  two  thousand  performers  at  peak  output.  Brtinne- 
hilde,  sung  by  a  concert  artiste  in  selections  from  Die  Walkure,  became  an 
electrical  super- vocalist,  soaring  above  the  tumultuous  accompaniment  and 
manifesting  in  very  truth  her  superhuman  character  as  a  warrior  daughter  of 
the  gods.  In  short,  the  performance  throughout  was  a  revelation  of  musical 
coloring  and  expression  such  as  would  have  been  beyond  the  most  daring 
conception  of  Wagner  himself. 

This  merging  of  music  and  radio-telephonic  science  introduces  jointly  three 
novel  factors  in  the  electrical  reproduction  of  vocal  and  orchestral  music,  as  well 
as  all  other  forms  of  sound — auditory  perspective,  tone  and  overtone  control, 
and  volume  control.  The  first  is  obtained  by  the  use  of  three  loud-speakers 
placed  at  the  right,  centre  and  left  of  the  stage,  each  connected  with  a  similarly 
placed  microphone  on  the  remote  stage  of  the  performers.  The  second,  by  the 
use  of  all  frequencies  from  35  to  16,000  cycles  per  second,  a  number  roughly 
nine  times  that  utilized  in  the  most  perfect  radio  transmission  and  embracing  a 
wide  range  of  nine  octaves,  from  three  below  middle  C  to  nearly  six  above  ; 
while  the  volume  (the  third  of  the  factors)  can  be  varied  from  an  output 
equivalent  to  a  millionth  of  a  watt  up  to  a  sustained  hundred  watts  and  even  to 
a  kilowatt  at  momentary  peaks,  without  distortion.  Thus,  in  the  demonstra- 
tion alluded  to,  the  sound  of  the  rustle  of  leaves,  barely  audible  to  the  unaided 
ear,  was  raised  to  beyond  that  of  the  roar  of  an  airplane  engine. 

The  application  to  the  cinema  of  these  accomplishments  is  but  a  matter  of 
time,  and  it  requires  no  labor  of  the  imagination  to  apprehend  its  significance 
as  an  added,  puissant  means  of  lifting  the  phonofilm  out  of  its  present  crudities 
and  inadequacies  and  converting  it  into  an  instrument  of  expression  worthy  of 
the  highest  artistic  genius. 


An  Independent  Film-Makers  Association  has  been  formed  to  bring 
together  and  assist  those  who  are  interested  in  the  production  of  Documentary, 
Experimental  and  Educational  films. 

It  is  hoped  that  the  Association  may  put  members  in  touch  with  one 
another  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  joint  film.  It  will  also  give  expert  advice, 
compile  a  catalogue  of  films  made  by  members,  endeavour  to  find  a  market 
for  such  pictures  and  hold  a  summer  school  and  from  time  to  time,  demonstra- 
tions of  apparatus  and  exhibitions  of  films. 

Application  for  membership  should  be  made  to  J.  C.  H.  Dunlop,  Hon. 
Treasurer,  4a,  St.  Andrew  Square,  Edinburgh,2.    The  subscription  is  10/6. 


CLOSE  VP 


351 


The  Kiyomizu  Temple  photographed  for  "  Japan  in  Four  Seasons,"  but  not  included 
in  the  final  print  of  the  film. 

Photo  du  Temple  Kiyomizu  qui  11  a  pas  ete  retenue  dans  la  version  achevee  du  film: 
"  Le  Japon  en  quatre  saisons." 


THE  EMPEROR  JONES 

It  was  inevitable  that  they  should  make  it.  The  elements  to  compose 
a  flashing  cinema  drama  as  represented  in  the  combination  of  O'Neill, 
1  he  Emperor  Jones,  Paul  Robeson,  Du  Bose  Heyward  (author  of  Porgy) 
and  the  burning  desire  of  crusaders  that  marked  those  enterprising  young 
producers  John  Krimsky  and  Gifford  Cochrane,  were  ultimately  integrated 
into  their  respective  component  parts.  With  the  financial  success  of 
Maedchen  in  Uniform  (which  Krimsky  and  Cochrane  presented  with  such 
astonishing  success  in  America)*  as  a  spur,  they  set  out  to  foster  art  in  the 
cimena  with  a  capital  "  A." 

Since  Borderline  was  never  shown  in  America  (its  theme  of  miscegnation 
being  tabu  here),  The  Emperor  Jones  served  to  introduce  Paul  Robeson 
as  a  screen  player.  It  goes  without  saying  that  he  was  an  inevitable  choice 
for  the  blustering,  arrogant  Pullman  porter,  one  Brutus  Jones  by  name, 
who  became  through  his  own  sheer  nerve,  king  of  a  little  black  isle  off  the 
coast  of  Africa  (or  was  it  the  West  Indies). 

*  Since  materially  curtailed  by  the  boycott  on  German  films. 


352 


CLOSE  UP 


To  Paul  Robeson  the  part  was  heaven-sent.  No  one  anywhere  could 
have  done  more  with  it.  This  magnificent  actor  strode  through  the  picture 
like  a  colussus — his  rich  baritone  voice  booming  in  cadences  almost  musical — 
and  now  and  then  raised  in  plaintive,  sweet  song. 

Sometimes  in  the  film  play,  Du  Bose  Heyward  provided  him  with  a  line 
or  two  which  augments  O'Neill's  delineation  of  Brutus  Jones. 

"  King  Brutus  !  "  he  exclaims,  to  hear  for  himself  what  sound  it  will  make. 

"  Somehow,"  he  says,  "  that  don't  make  enough  noise  !  " 

"  T-h-e  E-m-p-e-r-o-r  J-o-n-e-s  I"  he  booms  with  a  grin  of  extreme 
satisfaction. 

Indeed,  Du  Bose  Heyward,  the  scenarist,  who  did  the  screen  adaptation, 
provides  Robeson  with  many  more  lines.  Brutus  Jones'  rise  from  PuUman 
porter  to  Emperor  is  traced  in  detail — whereas  only  referred  to  in  the  play. 
For  the  purposes  of  cinema  and  the  exigencies  demanded  in  America  of  the 
narrative  film,  this  was  deemed  expedient.  But  the  film  suffers  from  some 
three  reels  of  "  introduction  "  and  doesn't  reach  the  point  where  O'Neill 
begins  his  play  until  well  over  a  half  hour  has  elapsed.  The  "  introduction  " 
is  long  and  tedious  and  adds  nothing  to  the  story.  The  play  is  more  taut, 
tightly  woven,  nervous  and  foreboding.  It  is  only  in  its  last  few  reels  that  the 
film  approaches  any  of  these  qualities.  And  then  only  in  an  imitative  sort  of 
way — never  in  its  own  way. 

The  only  really  touching  moments  are  those  in  which  Robeson  as  the 
deposed  Emperor  flees  through  the  tortured  forest  at  night — a  panic  stricken, 
terrified  being,  maddened  by  the  drums  and  the  "  ha'nts  "  which  bring  his 
quivering  kaleidoscopic  past  before  him.  Here  Robeson  is  quite  magnificent — 
and  rises  above  any  qualities  the  director  or  scenarist  had  to  give  the  story. 

The  Emperor  Jones  as  a  film  is  less  unified,  less  a  perfectly  conceived 
work  than  Vidor's  Hallelujah,  for  instance.  Hallelujah  had  a  real  beginning, 
middle  and  end — all  related  to  each  other — and  following  upon  each  other 
in  unswerving  sequence.  Perhaps  here  we  have  a  justification  of  Hollywood. 
There  was  little  or  nothing  superfluous  in  Hallelujah.  There  is  much  that  is 
superfluous  in  The  Emperor  Jones.  The  chase  through  the  swamp  in 
Hallelujah  was  every  bit  as  thrilling  as  Brutus  Jones'  inextricable  journey 
through  the  midnight  forest — yet  Hallelujah  was  ten  times  better  cinema 
than  The  Emperor  Jones.  It  had  rhythm  and  swing,  cadence  shunted  into 
cadence  and  the  whole  remained  a  unity  in  the  mind  of  the  director  from  its 
inception.  The  Emperor  Jones  as  a  film  has  the  rhythm  of  the  drum  beats 
but  Hallelujah  was  rhythm  personified.  It  had  what  Rene  Clair  calls  "  inner 
rhythm  "—it  MOVES  ! 

I  am  afraid  the  real  hero  of  the  film,  The  Emperor  Jones  is  still 
Eugene  O'Neill,  who  provided  it  with  any  merit  it  has  and  to  Paul  Robeson  who 
gives  it  what  few  moments  of  life  it  has.  The  director,  scenarist  and  everyone 
else  concerned  meant  well,  and  they  deserve  much  credit  for  that,  if  only  to 
have  revealed  to  us  Paul  Robeson  in  so  ideal  a  part — which  is  as  much  as 
anyone  could  ask  from  the  cinema  of  the  human  being. 

Herman  G.  Weinberg. 


CLOSE  UP 


353 


A  night  scene  from"  Greater  Tokyo,"  a  Japanese  docu- 
mentary  film  which  zvas  photographed  and  edited  by 
Wladimir  Schneider 010 . 

Scene  nocturne  du  " Plus  grand  Tokyo"  documentaire 
japonais  photographie  et  edite  par  Wladimir  Sc/mei- 
derow. 


JAPAN  AS  SEEN  IN  FILMS 

Whenever  a  Japanese — no  matter  if  he  is  a  film  specialist  or  not — who 
has  seen  in  foreign  lands  films  relating  to  Japan  (i.e.,  Japanese  dramatic  films 
and  cultural  or  documentary  films  photographed  and  cut  by  Japanese  or 
occidental  photographers  or  directors)  comes  back  home,  he  complains  to  us 
of  these  films  that  have  been  shown  abroad,  but  never  in  Japan.  He  always 
concludes  his  impressions  with  a  word  :  they  are  very  far  from  being  Japan  in 
modern  times.  Not  only  so,  but  also  they  fail  to  be  true,  especially  in  such  cases 
as  where  they  refer  to  current  matters  and  topics  of  Japan. 


354 


CLOSE  UP 


The  "  Kiyomizu  "  Temple  from  "Japan  in  Four  Seasons,"  a  production  by  the 
Board  of  Tourist  Industry. 

Le  Temple  de  Kiyomizu,  du  film  "  he  Japon  en  quatre  saisons  "production  du 
Cornell  d'industrie  touristique. 


I  will  give  you  some  instances.  Yoshihiko  Tamura,  who  has  been  respons- 
ible these  past  few  years  for  the  production  of  Japanese  versions  of  the  Para- 
mount Pictures,  spoke  recently  over  the  radio  about  the  news  reels  he  has  seen 
in  a  New  York  theatre.  One  of  them  offers  some  scenes  of  a  Japanese  military 
review  attended  by  the  Emperor.  The  news  reel  announcer  interprets  that 
the  Emperor  stirs  up  the  morale  of  the  troops  going  to  the  front  in  Manchuria. 
Yoshihiko  Tamura  reproached  those  who  dared  to  make  such  an  irresponsible 
interpretation.  Another  scene  offers  a  country  place  where  men  and  boys  are 
enjoying  kite-flying — a  scene  that  aroused  in  this  spectator  a  sense  of  nostalgia 
for  his  homeland.  But  he  was  quite  suddenly  aroused  from  his  yearning  by 
the  shot  that  depicted  with  magnificent  and  exaggerating  detail  of  close  up,  a 
man  who  was  making  water  outdoors  and  in  public  and  before  the  camera. 
Yoshihiko  Tamura  ended  his  broadcasting  with  the  pronouncement  of  necessity 
for  national  control  over  the  films  to  be  exported. 

Kisao  Uchida  who  is  an  assistant  editor  of  the  Kinema  Jumpo  and  very 
conversant  with  European,  especially  French  films,  enumerates  in  his  corres- 
pondence with  the  magazine  some  Japanese  shorts  he  has  seen  in  Europe  and 
America  and  has  been  so  ashamed  that  he  could  hardly  sit  through  the  per- 
formance ;  for  instance  :  one  shows  the  Nikko  Shrine  visited  by  many  of 
ignorant,  old  men  and  women  who,  tucking  up  the  skirts,  putting  on  Geta 


CLOSE  UP 


355 


(wooden  shoes)  and  placing  towels  over  their  shoulders,  fold  their  hands  in 
prayer.  They  look  towards  the  camera,  as  if  they  were  confronted  with  it  for 
the  first  time.  Another  film  introduces  Japanese  Geisha  in  Hawaii,  dressing 
their  hair  in  Japanese  style  and  dancing  in  bathing  suits  of  occidental  fashion. 
(Their  hair  and  suits  make  a  very  odd,  ridiculous  contrast).  Another  shows 
pearl-girldivers  who,  having  on  short  shirts  and  pieces  of  cloth  around  their 
waist  only,  dive  down  and  then  come  up  time  and  again.  A  short  shows  a 
man  and  a  woman  praying  to  God  under  the  waterfall.  (One  of  the  old, 
religious  rituals  in  Japan.)  And  also  scenes  of  a  portable  shrine  carried  about 
into  the  river  by  many  lads  ;  one  of  them  wearing  a  towel  round  his  head,  is, 
using  a  Japanese  fan  ;  another  is  exposing  buttocks  by  rolling  up  his  skirts. 
A  document  introduces  an  Ainu  girl  as  if  she  were  typical  of  a  Japanese  girl. 
(Erroneous,  of  course). 

It  is  very  clear  that  those  shorts,  though  they  only  express  Japan  in  fashion 
and  usage,  never  fail  to  impress  on  outworn  foreigners  throughout  the  world 
with  the  visual  precision  and  intensiveness  that  here  is  a  country  that  stands 
even  to-day  beyond  the  pale  of  modern  culture  and  civilization. 

Such  being  the  case,  we  are  always  worried  by  the  present  situation  in  the 
exhibition  of  Japanese  films  in  foreign  countries.  Recently,  however,  we  had 
good  news  that  was  an  unexpected  joy  indeed  :  the  appearance  of  Nippon, 
commented  on  in  the  Close  Up,  September,  1932,  by  Miss  W.  Bryher,  wherein 
she  says  (after  referring  to  the  Japanese  landscape,  Judo,  etc.),  it  (Nippon)  is 
not  to  be  compared  with  the  rather  dull  films  of  modern  Japanese  life  that  have 
occasionally  been  seen  in  London  .  .  .  and  that  readers  of  Close  Up  should 
do  all  in  their  power  to  see  these  four  pictures,  Kiihle  Wampe,  Harlekin,  Nippon 
and  L'Atlantide,  since  they  certainly  must  rank  among  the  great  films  of  1932. 

I,  as  well  as  other  readers  in  Japan,  was  very  glad  to  read  her  commentary 
upon  Nippon,  although  it  was  at  that  time  utterly  unknown  to  us,  since  we  had 
never  had  a  film  with  such  a  title.  However,  in  the  spring  of  this  year,  quite 
suddenly,  the  Tokyo  Asahi  newspaper  (one  of  the  two  big  journalistic  publica- 
tions which  has  a  considerable  circulation  among  intellectuals  on  account  of  its 
liberal  and  pacifistic  tendency)  contained  an  article  with  the  provocative  title 
"  Seeing  Nippon,  a  film  of  national  disgrace  for  Japan,"  by  Fujio  Homma, 
assistant  professor  of  the  Kyoto  Imperial  University  who  was  studying  in 
Europe  and  had  sent  it  far  from  Vienna.  I  think  I  am  going  to  summarize 
his  article  as  short  as  possible,  as  it  is  too  long  to  be  reprinted  in  its  entirety. 
It  created  so  great  a  sensation  that  Kiyohiko  Ushiwara,  a  famous  Japanese 
director  and  one  of  the  four  principal  participants  in  Nippon  (Nippon  was 
edited  and  montaged  by  Karl  Koch  into  one  piece  from  three  Japanese  films  ; 
one  is  Samimaru,  directed  by  Eiichi  Koishi,  others  Torch,  by  Teinosuke  Kinu- 
gasa  and  A  Great  City,  by  Kiyohiko  Ushiwara)  was  obliged  to  write  an  excuse 
in  the  same  newspaper. 

Fujio  Homma  writes  : 

"  The  scoundrel  Samurai,  masters  of  martial  arts,  commits  a  terrible  man- 
slaughter in  order  in  Samaimaru  to  get  back  his  girl  in  the  temple  and  in  Torch 

D 


356 


CLOSE  UP 


to  despoil  a  sword  and  be  revenged  upon  his  sweetheart  who  has  been  wife  to 
another  man.  The  first  part  Samimaru,  is  nothing  more  than  a  mere  sword- 
play  that  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  Japanese  culture  in  the  Tenpyo  age  (an 
artistic  period  in  710-780)  in  which  milieu  Samimaru  is  unfolded.  In  connec- 
tion with  Torch,  I  am  sure  that  spiritual  life  of  such  inferiority  is  an  exception, 
a  very  rare  instance  even  in  the  age  of  Tokugawa  Government  (1603-1867). 
I  do  question  :  has  our  past  been  filled  in  the  world  with  such  misconduct  and 
coldbloodness,  instead  of  justice  and  morality  ? 

"  As  regards  A  Great  City,  it  offers  no  great  city,  in  spite  of  the  title,  but  a 
steam  engine  of  old  mechanism  and  an  engine  driver,  as  principal  roles  instead. 
A  '  bad  '  engineer  thieves  the  plan  of  an  electric  engine  designed  by  the  engine 
driver  in  the  principal  role  and  expresses  it  as  his  own  invention.  Many 
workmen,  comrades  with  the  driver,  know  which  side  is  wrong  and  carry  out  a 
direct  action  ;  the  '  bad  '  but  fragile  engineer  confesses  his  crime  at  once. 
Nippon  is  such  trash  ! 

These  three  parts  which  constitute  Nippon  are  sure  to  cause  foreigners  to 
arrive  at  the  conclusion  that  the  Japanese  through  all  ages  is  egoistic,  of 
impetuous  temper,  uncapable  of  understanding  reason  and  virtue  and  very 
fond  of  man-killing." 

Kiyohiko  Ushiwara,  director  of  A  Great  City,  wrote  in  answer  to  the  above 
Homma's  patriotic  protest  in  the  same  newspaper.  After  affirming  that  a  pro- 
Japanese  attitude  underlines  the  production  of  Nippon  by  Karl  Koch  and  other 
foreign  co-operators,  Ushiwara  says  : 

"  It  is  inevitable  that  the  three  originals  have  been  shortened  by  Koch. 
As  regards,  for  instance,  A  Great  City,  my  film,  it  is  completely  deprived  of  the 
scenes  of  peace  and  affection  ;  the  original  has  scenes  showing  affectionate 
relations  between  father  and  son,  a  nucleus  point  of  the  film,  and  others  of  the 
beautiful  love  of  a  poor  girl  and  a  good  engine-driver  ;  instead  of  these  peaceful 
depiction,  the  matter  of  conflict  between  the  driver  and  the  engineer 
was  substituted  and  as  a  result,  the  plan  became  the  focus  of  the  film 
development." 

Another  sensation  of  this  year  in  relation  with  the  problem  of  "  Japan  as 
seen  in  films  "  was  Madam  Butterfly,  in  which  Silvia  Sydney  played  as  Cho- 
Cho  San  and  Carey  Grant,  Pinkerton,  a  Paramount  production  directed  by 
Marion  Gerling,  who  has  gained  some  reputation  in  Japan  by  his  success  in 
24  Hours.  As  far  as  the  workmanship  is  concerned,  Madam  Butterfly  is  above 
the  common  level ;  all  the  players,  especially  Silvia  Sydney,  give  good  perform- 
ances, settings  and  decors  are  extravagant,  beautiful  and  well-designed ; 
furthermore,  the  famous  music  by  Puccini  is  fascinating.  However,  in  spite  of 
these  superior  attributes,  Madam  Butterfly  was  a  box  office  flop  in  Japan,  or  at 
least  in  Tokyo,  because  the  psychological  developments  expressed  by  Cho-Cho 
San  were  not  accepted  by  the  general  Japanese  audience.  Her  manner  by 
falling  in  love  with  Pinkerton  is  very  singular  and  what  is  worse,  their  marriage 
that  is  not  bound  with  love,  but  other  incomprehensible  feelings,  is  utterly 
ridiculous.  A  few  days  pass  and  Pinkerton  returns  to  America,  leaving  Cho- 
Cho  San  alone  in  Japan.    After  three  years  he  comes  to  Japan  again  with  a 


CLOSE  UP 


357 


wife  of  the  same  nationality  and  calls  on  Cho-Cho  San,  who  has  been  waiting 
by  the  window  with  a  baby  in  her  hands  all  the  night  through.  Cho-Cho  San 
embraces  Pinkerton,  when  she  recognizes  a  woman  standing  behind  the  beloved 
and  does  everything  else  at  the  same  time.  Then  Cho-Cho  San  bows  before 
him  and  goes  inside,  without  any  words  intended  to  blame  him  for  his  in- 
sincerity and  treachery,  and  at  last  she  commits  a  suicide — sequence  of  the 
weakest  and  silliest  of  the  whole  picture.  The  Japanese  women  of  this  date 
regard  Cho-Cho  San  with  not  so  much  sympathy  as  contempt. 


358 


CLOSE  UP 


Here  I  will  relate  some  dialogues  that  seem  to  be  silly  and  absurd  towards 

us. 

(Pinkerton  becomes  attached  to  Cho-Cho  San). 
Barton  :        {Laughs) .    Acquaint  this  guy  with  the  facts  of  life,  will  you  ? 
Goro  :  To  marry,  that  very  usual  arrangement. 

Pinkerton  :  Well,  not  with  me,  it  isn't. 

Barton  :        No,  no,  you  don't  catch  on.    Marriage  doesn't  mean  the  same 
thing  to  those  people  that  it  does  to  us. 

Why — {laughs) — well,  all  you  have  to  do  out  here  is  to  sign  a 
marriage  contract  with  the  girl's  parents  and  that's  that. 
Pinkerton  :  Yeah,  what  about  when  we  up  anchor  ? 

Barton  :        Well,  you  just  leave,  that's  all,  and  when  you  do,  the  girl  is 

considered  divorced. 
Pinkerton  :  Well,  that's  pretty  tough  on  the  girl,  isn't  it  ? 
Barton  :        {Laughs) — No,  no,  not  at  all.    A  marriage  broker,  like  Goro 

here,  gets  her  a  new  husband  before  the  old  one  is  half  way  down 

the  front  steps. 

To  summarize  what  I  have  described  above,  Japanese  films,  both  dramatic 
and  cultural,  exported  and  exhibited  abroad,  do  not  propagate  Japan  as  she  is 
to-day,  but  cater  for  the  prejudices  with  which  all  the  foreign  nations  are 
possessed,  by  exposing  her  relic  of  feudal  days  that  seems  even  to  us,  Japanese, 
to  be  odd  and  nonsensical.  Not  only  so,  but  also  foreign-made-films  treating 
Japan,  needless  to  say,  convey  a  false  Japan. 

These  aspects  have  brought  about  a  tendency  favourable  for  the  movement 
of  national  control  over  the  films  to  be  exported,  regardless  of  whether  their 
producers  are  Japanese  or  not,  and  also  of  negative  or  positive.  It  is  reported 
by  the  recent  newspaper  that  the  Japanese  Department  of  Home  Affairs  has 
commenced  to  investigate  the  present  circumstances  of  film  control  in  the 
principal  countries  of  the  world  in  order  to  establish  in  Japan  a  national  policy 
of  the  same  effect  in  co-operation  with  the  other  Departments.  The  bill  which 
has  been  published  to  be  discussed  by  them,  contains,  among  others,  the 
following  items. 

1 .  Films  to  be  exported  shall  be  controlled  by  similar  methods  to  such  as  are 
now  adopted  in  Italy  (  L.U.C.E.  or  L'Unione  Cinematographica  Educativa) 
and  in  Germany  (Lampe  Institut,  and  Ministerium  fur  Volks-aufklarung 
und  Propaganda). 

2.  An  semi-official  cinema  company  like  the  above  L.U.C.E.  in  Italy  shall  be 
established  to  produce  not  only  the  dramatic  films,  but  also  sociological, 
educational  and  propaganda  pictures. 

3.  Films  produced  under  control  shall  express  the  true  Japanese  spirit. 
Thus,  having  been  forced  to  be  interested  in  "  Japan  as  seen  in  films,"  we 

have  recently  had  two  or  three  documental  films  of  importance.  One  is 
Greater  Tokyo,  a  Meschrabpom  production  directed  by  Wladimir  Schneiderow, 
who  is  in  Japan  known  as  a  director  of  Pamir.  In  the  autumn  of  1932,  Schnei- 
derow and  his  comrades  arrived  in  Japan  on  their  way  home  from  an  expedition 
to  the  Arctic  Ocean.    During  their  stay  in  Japan,  they  made  a  film  document  on 


CLOSE  UP 


359 


A  scene  of  the  Bon  Festival  Dance  from  "Japan  in  Four  Seasons." 
Un  passage  du  Festival  de  Danse  Bon,  dans  "  Le  jfapon  en  quatre  saisons." 


Tokyo  as  the  centre  of  Japan  under  the  auspices  of  the  Asahi  newspaper. 
After  shooting,  they  got  back  to  the  Soviet  Union  with  the  film  as  undeveloped. 
In  the  Meschrabpom  studio  in  Moscow  the  film  was  synchronized  under  the 
direction  of  Kosaku  Yamada,  a  well  known  Japanese  conductor  and  com- 
poser, who  had  been  expressly  invited  from  Japan  for  the  purpose.  The 
document  was  completed  and  in  July  this  year,  it  was  brought  back  to  Japan 
and  shown  in  Tokyo  for  two  days.  This  film  of  four  reels  has  Tokyo  from 
morning  till  midnight  (this  treatment  reminds  us  of  Ruttmann's  Berlin)  inter- 
woven by  some  scenes  of  the  primitive  rural  manners  in  the  suburbs  of  Tokyo 
and  those  of  the  Nikko  Shrine.  This  film  is  rather  banal  and  not  so  piercing 
as  we  should  have  expected  it  to  be  from  a  Russian  director  whose  countrymen 


360 


CLOSE  UP 


made  and  are  making  the  most  poignant  films  in  the  world,  except  concerning  a 
few  instances  wherein  it  reveals  interesting  contrasts  of  "  Old  and  New,"  such 
as  small  wooden  houses  vs.  big  modern  buildings,  Jinriki-sha  vs.  a  motorcar, 
Geisha -vs.  modern  girls  with  bobbed  hair  and  dressed  in  foreign  style,  etc., 
which,  however,  amount  to  no  more  than  mere  contrasts  on  account  of  its  failure 
to  pursue  the  phase  of  conflict  between  them.  In  spite  of  the  dissatisfaction 
above  described,  it  may  be  said  that  the  film  Greater  Tokyo  propagates,  though 
superficially,  Tokyo  and  so  Japan  as  a  cultural  heterogeniety.  I  think  that  the 
film  is  now,  at  the  time  of  writing,  being  shown  through  the  Soviet  Union,  so 
it  is  likely  to  be  seen  in  other  European  countries.  I  cannot  help  desiring  that 
readers  of  Close  Up  would  do  all  in  their  power  to  see  this  Russian-made 
Japanese  film. 

Other  films  dealing  with  Japan  have  been  published  by  the  Board  of 
Tourists  Industry  in  the  Railway  Department  with  the  object  of  introducing 
Japan  abroad  and  beckoning  tourists  to  Japan.  In  addition  to  the  English 
titles,  they  have  English  vocal  interpretation.  Japan  in  Four  Seasons, 
Japanese  Festivals  and  Kyoto  and  Nara  are  these  films,  the  first-named  being 
the  most  interesting,  of  eight  reels,  each  two  reels  devoted  to  one  season. 
Despite  of  the  superior  quality  of  camera  handling,  it  is  a  fatal  defect,  one  critic 
says  in  his  review  contained  in  the  recent  Eiga-Hyoron,  that  they  have  been 
made  to  reveal  Japan  as  she  is  conventionally  considered  by  foreigners. 

Lastly  I  will  explain  Japan  in  a  few  words  after  the  example  of  Miss  Klara 
Modern  who  has  endeavoured  to  maintain  true  Vienna  in  the  1932,  June  issue 
of  Close  Up.  Really,  Japan  as  a  modern  state  dates  only  from  sixty  years  ago. 
Through  this  short  period,  Japan  has  changed  into  a  civilized  and  modern- 
ized state  from  a  feudal  country,  by  absorbing  and  digesting  the  European  and 
American  civilization  and  culture  that  have  been  established  in  the  course  of 
about  150  years  since  the  industrial  revolution  which  originated  in  the  invention 
of  a  steam  engine,  by  James  Watt  in  1782.  Such  a  rapid  progress  has  Japan 
made  that  she  has  not  yet  completely  emancipated  herself  from  many  old  things 
and  ideas  bequeathed  by  the  previous  ages,  although  she  has  acquired  com- 
pletely or  at  least  so  externally  the  civilization  of  the  Western  World.  Japan 
is,  in  a  word,  an  agglomeration  of  old  and  new.  This  is  justification  for  the 
many,  queer,  irrational,  despicable  things  you  have  often  seen  in  films  ;  further- 
more, I  would  daresay  that  it  is  very  unfortunate  both  for  you  and  us,  Japanese, 
that  you  have  never  wanted  to  know  and  understand  Japan  of  to-day,  or  more 
correctly,  the  present  thoughts  and  ideas,  of  the  general  young  Japanese 
intelligentia  as  the  brain  of  the  nation,  who  are  struggling  especiaUy  recently 
against  the  oppression  by  the  old,  dogmatic  and  transcendental  to  establish 
the  new,  rational  and  scientific. 

Finally,  I  express  my  sincere  regret  over  the  death  of  Mr.  Harry  Alan 
Potamkin,  great  film  critic  and  commentator  of  the  United  States  of  America, 
on  behalf  of  the  whole  circle  of  the  Japanese  film  critics. 

Yasushi  Ogino. 

Yokohama,  Japan. 
September,  1933. 


THUNDER  OVER  MEXICO 

MR.  UPTON  SINCLAIR  DEFENDS  HIMSELF. 
{Editor's  foreword). 

The  following  letter,  relative  to  the  two  Manifestos  printed  in  Close  Up  from 
Experimental  Cinema,  has  been  received  from  Mr.  Sinclair.  Que  Viva  Mexico, 
or  as  it  has  been  re-named,  Thunder  Over  Mexico,  was  cut,  as  most  people 
are  now  aware,  by  Mr.  Sol  Lesser  in  Hollywood.  We  have  no  wish  to  suppress 
any  statement  which  could  be  made  in  defence  of  such  an  action,  therefore 
we  are  only  too  glad  to  print  Mr.  Sinclair's  letter  in  full.  The  fact  remains, 
however,  that  Mr.  Sinclair's  letter  would  have  been  more  valid  had  he  pointed 
out  which  statements — and  where — contained  "  deliberate  falsehoods  "  ; 
and,  above  all,  if  he  had  attempted  to  excuse  what  remains  the  cardinal  offense 
— the  cutting  of  Eisenstein's  film  by  somebody  else,  no  matter  how  sympathetic 
or  understanding  that  cutter  may  have  been.  The  whole  construction  and 
integrity  of  any  Eisenstein  film — as  any  person  who  has  seen  them  will  know — 
lies  in  his  dynamic  and  revolutionary  conception  of  the  film  unit.  What, 
for  instance,  could  Mr.  Lesser  have  known  of  "  internal  monologue  "  ?  How 
would  Mr.  Lesser  have  set  about  assembling  his  material  to  "  explode  into  a 
new  concept  ?  "  Given  that  Mr.  Lesser  knew  all  about  even  two  such  early 
underlying  principles  as  these,  how  could  he  have  made  them  anything  but 
his  own,  and  what  would  they  have  had  to  do  with  Eisenstein  ? 

Thunder  Over  Mexico  will  be  a  beautiful  travelogue,  without  doubt.  At 
best  it  will  be  unacceptable  and  false,  the  plundering  of  raw  material  and  the 
debasement  of  the  only  significant  intellectual  work  that  has  been  done  in 
the  cinema  for  several  years.  The  more  beautiful  it  is  the  greater  will  be  its 
falsity.  The  film  should  have  been  abandoned  or  completed.  There  was  no 
middle  course  that  was  not  unscrupulous  and  in  its  way  sacrilege.  This  and 
this  alone  seems  to  me  the  important  issue.  The  political  content  of  the  film 
is  as  nothing  compared  to  this.  And  this  is  the  reason  were  we  glad  to  print 
Experimental  Cinema's  splendidly  vehement  protests.  If  Mr.  Sinclair 
cares  to  make  any  statement  which  can  justify  the  issue  of  a  film  called 
Thunder  Over  Mexico  we  shall  be  again  only  too  pleased  to  print  it.  But  in 
such  a  case  as  this  there  is  no  compromise.  If  the  original  film  is  lost  to  us 
forever,  then  there  must  be  no  film.  For  Thunder  Over  Mexico  there  is  no 
excuse. 

K.M. 

Editor,  CLOSE  UP.  October  18,  1933. 

26,  Litchfield  Street, 

Charing  Cross  Road,  London,  W.C.2. 

Dear  Sir  : 

With  regard  to  the  statements  you  have  published  concerning  the  Eisen- 
stein picture,  Thunder  Over  Mexico  :  I  assume  that  you  do  not  wish  to  publish 
falsehoods  knowingly,  or  to  suppress  the  facts  concerning  this  matter.  Many 
of  the  manifestos  which  have  been  sent  out  in  this  matter  are  full  of  false 


361 


362 


CLOSE  UP 


statements,  and  I  am  sorry  to  say  that  some  of  the  falsehoods  have  been 
deliberate  ;  that  is  to  say,  the  persons  who  wrote  the  manifestos  knew  the 
truth,  because  I  had  told  it  to  them. 

The  story  is  a  long  one,  and  a  book  would  be  needed  to  give  all  the  details. 
Permit  me  to  here  summarize  very  briefly  : 

(1)  Eisenstein's  original  proposition  was  to  make  a  "non-political"  picture. 
He  said  :  "I  realise  that  a  political  picture  could  not  be  made  by  a  Russian  in 
Mexico,  nor  could  such  a  picture  be  shown  in  the  United  States."  The  money 
was  raised  on  the  basis  of  a  non-political  picture  and  a  non-political  picture  was 
made. 

(2)  The  so-called  "  mutilation  "  of  the  film  was  determined  by  one 
factor — the  length  of  a  feature  picture  which  can  be  shown  in  an  existing 
theatre.  The  entire  material  as  outlined  in  Eisenstein's  scenario  would  have 
taken  six  or  seven  hours  to  run. 

(3)  In  making  a  selection  the  most  "  revolutionary  "  material  was  used 
and  the  most  "  proletarian  "  :  That  is  to  say,  the  so-called  "  Hacienda  story," 
dealing  with  the  oppression  of  the  peons  in  the  old  Diaz  days,  was  used.  The 
story  was  cut  in  exact  accord  with  the  scenario  and  there  was  then  added  a 
prologue  following  the  Eisenstein  scenario,  showing  the  ancient  Mayan  ruins 
and  the  coming  of  the  Spanish  influence.  Also  an  epilogue  dealing  with  modern 
Mexico,  following  the  scenario,  and  using  the  least  "  Fascist  "  elements  in  that 
scenario. 

(4)  The  material  omitted  consisted,  in  fact,  as  follows  : 

Tens  of  thousands  of  feet  of  a  bullfight  in  Mexico  City  and  other  tens  of 
thousands  of  feet  of  a  bullfight  in  Yucatan  ;  a  so-called  Tehuantepec  story, 
portraying  a  village  wedding  among  the  peasants,  and,  finally,  some  50,000  feet 
of  miscellaneous  material  of  a  travelogue  character,  dealing  with  the  scenery, 
buildings,  fiestas,  religious  celebrations,  market  scenes — in  short,  everything 
that  a  tourist  wandering  through  Mexico  might  find  picturesque  and  interesting. 
Having  viewed  all  this  material  several  times,  each  time  representing  from 
thirty-five  to  forty  hours  of  my  time  at  a  cost  of  several  dollars  per  hour,  I 
pledge  my  good  name  and  my  good  faith  to  the  statement  that  there  is  nothing 
of  the  slightest  degree  "  proletarian  "  in  any  of  this  material.  How  could 
there  have  been,  when  the  Mexican  Government  officials  inspected  it  and  most 
of  the  time  sent  its  official  censor  along  for  the  explicit  purpose  of  seeing  that 
nothing  of  the  kind  was  shot  ? 

(5)  To  make  the  record  complete,  I  will  state  that  in  the  Eisenstein 
scenario  there  was  listed  an  episode  of  a  revolutionary  character,  the  so-called 
"  Soldadere  Story."  The  Mexican  Government  promised  the  use  of  the  army 
for  this  purpose,  but  delayed  too  long  to  make  the  necessary  arrangements, 
and  not  one  foot  of  this  Soldadere  Story  was  ever  shot.  Needless  to  say,  we 
cannot  use  material  which  we  have  not  got. 

One  of  the  objectors  to  Thunder  Over  Mexico  wrote  in  a  New  York  news- 
paper as  follows  : 

"  At  the  wind-up  we  see  Mexico  concerned  with  industrial  work,  marshaling 
youth  in  sports,  marches  and  parades  .  .  .  But  then,  knowing  the  theories  of 


CLOSE  UP 


363 


the  Soviet  and  its  leading  citizens,  Eisenstein  hardly  meant  this  lyrical  ending." 

Well,  the  easiest  way  to  answer  that  is  to  quote  the  text  of  Eisenstein's 
own  scenario,  officially  submitted  to  the  Mexican  Government  and  approved. 
Page  28,  headed  "  Epilogue,"  I  quote  : 

"  Time  and  location — modern  Mexico.  Mexico  of  today  on  the  ways  of 
peace  and  prosperity  .  .  .  war  of  factories,  the  hissing  of  work-propellers,  the 
whistles  of  work-plants,  modern  .  .  .  civilized  .  .  .  industrial  Mexico  appears 
on  the  screen.  LIFE  !— highways,  dams,  railways  .  .  .  the  bustle  of  a  big  city, 
new  machinery,  new  houses,  new  people,  aviators,  chauffeurs,  engineers, 
officers,  technicians,  students,  agriculture  experts  and  the  nation's  leaders, 
the  President,  generals,  Secretaries  of  State  departments." 

You  will  see  that  it  is  quite  a  catalogue  of  materials  and  that  it  is  highly 
lyrical  in  tone.  It  was  impossible  to  use  all  the  material  collected  and  provided 
by  Eisenstein.  We  selected  those  items  which  seemed  least  "  Fascist  "  in  tone. 
We  selected  three  buglers  and  three  drummers  of  a  firemen's  band,  boy  and  girl 
athletes,  street  celebrations  and  factories  with  glorified  labour.  We  omitted 
Government  officials — the  President  with  his  military  staff  and  generals  in 
gold  braid,  all  of  which  was  included  in  the  material  provided  by  the  Soviet 
director. 


Sincerely, 


Upton  Sinclair. 


Ill 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 


OXFORD  STREET 


FAMOUS 


Notices  of  new  films  will  be  sent  on  receipt  of  name  and  address 


ORIGINAL  VERSIONS 


(Under  the  direction  of  Miss  Elsie  Cohen) 


CONTINENTAL 
FILMS 


CINEMA 


Presents 


IN 


(Opp.  Warings) 


Gerrard  2981 


III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 
III 


COMMENT  AND  REVIEW 


CLOSE  UP  CONTRIBUTORS  AND  A  MURDER 

Murder  Among  Friends,  by  "  Simon."    (Wishart.  7/6). 

Here  is  a  murder  mystery  by  Oswell  Blakeston  and  Roger  Burford  ! 

Now,  the  first  part  of  Murder  Among  Friends,  which  is  called  The  Dialect 
of  Death,  presents  the  pyschic  atmosphere,  the  strange  characters  and  the 
Cornish  mystery.  The  chapter  headings  of  this  section  do  something  to  teU 
the  story  :  Sea  Round  a  House,  Twenty  Evil  Men,  A  Witch  at  the  Well,  Death 
Holds  the  Trumps,  Perilous  Beach,  What  Happens  by  Night  ?  The  second  part 
of  the  book,  which  is  called  The  Search  for  Truth,  makes  us  conscious  of  the 
deeper  purpose  behind  the  detective  story. 

The  authors  have  their  theory  regarding  the  business  of  the  genuine 
detective  novel,  whose  plot  must  always  be  the  revealing  of  Truth.  In  the 
opinion  of  O.B.  and  R.B.  there  is  little  merit  in  the  sleuth  story  which  ends  with 
a  great  detective  appearing  at  the  eleventh-hour  and  pointing  to  the  culprit. 
The  book  should  begin  darkly,  mysteriously,  and  the  clues  should  be  like  small 
lamps  leading  the  reader  gradually  into  the  daylight  of  Truth.  A  conscientious 
reader  should  have  a  nice  feeling  of  satisfaction  when  his  deduction  is  confirmed 
by  the  author's  conclusion. 

Film  fans  will  realise  that  Murder  Among  Friends  is  shaped  for  a  climax  : 
in  fact  the  fourth  and  last  part  of  the  book,  which  is  called  Death  Comes  to 
Dinner,  is  not  divided  into  chapters,  but  is  told  in  swiftly  alternating  para- 
graphs. Thus,  we  naturally  discover  the  influence  of  the  cinema  on  two  writers 
who  have  concerned  themselves  so  much  with  the  cinema. 

Detective  fans  will  find  more  than  the  usual  number  of  thriUs  before  the 
big  Punch,  more  than  the  usual  number  of  suspects  to  be  eliminated,  and  some 
entirely  new  material  relating  to  modern  optics. 

Those  who  cannot  buy  this  unusuaUy  entertaining  book  may  ask  for  it  at 
their  libraries  :  but  then  they  may  miss  the  extraordinarily  arresting  dust 
cover  by  Francis  Bruguiere,  which  shows  the  insane  face  of  the  hero  photo- 
graphically reversed  so  that  blood  drops  are  like  dark  pits. 

The  combination  of  Bruguiere,  Burford  and  Blakeston  makes  Murder 
Among  Friends  a  real  cineaste's  gift  for  Christmas. 

R.D. 

864 


CLOSE  UP 


365 


A  CINEMA  ARTS  FILM  CLUB 

A  Cinema  Arts  Film  Club  has  been  formed  at  the  Forum  Cinema,  Villiers 
Street,  W.C.2.  There  are  various  classes  of  membership  ranging  from  one  to 
four  guineas ;  associate  and  country  members,  ten  shillings  and  sixpence. 
Arrangements  are  being  made  for  the  following  amenities  for  Members. 

A  Library  of  books  dealing  with  the  art  of  the  film  will  be  available. 

Exhibitions  will  be  organised  from  time  to  time,  and  lecturers  engaged  to 
talk  about  them.    Details  will  be  forwarded  to  members  in  good  time. 

A  refreshment  lounge  for  members  and  their  friends.    Moderate  prices. 

Writing  and  smoking  room,  where  members  can  meet  for  discussion  or  to 
transact  business. 

Only  the  worthwhile  British  and  Continental  films  will  be  shown,  a  pro- 
posed list  of  which  is  appended  here. 

We  invite  suggestions  for  other  films  from  students,  as  films  of  all  nations 
will  figure  in  our  programmes. 

In  most  cases,  the  new  films  (first  showing  in  England)  will  be  given  seven 
days'  run  for  the  convenience  of  provincial  and  other  members. 

All  performances  will  be  open  to  members  and  friends  of  members. 
Associate  members  will  also  enjoy  full  privileges  of  the  Club,  only  these  will 
have  to  pay  for  admission  to  the  film  performances. 

For  comfort  and  efficiency,  membership  will  be  limited  to  available 
accommodation,  therefore  all  are  requested  to  make  early  application. 

Futures  include,  we  hope  (booking  are  not  confirmed  on  some  of  these)  :  The  End 
of  St.  Petersburgh,  The  House  of  Death  (first  time  in  England), Westfront  1914, 
Kameradschaft,  Battle  Cruiser  Potemkin,  White  Hell  of  Pitz  Palu,  Flesh  and  the 
Devil,  The  Informer  (a  Robinson  prod.),  The  Scarlet  Letter,  The  Windjammer, 
The  Immortal  Vagabond,  Avalanche,  Men  Like  These,  The  Last  Company ,  White 
Shadows  in  the  South  Seas,  The  Homecoming,  Loves  Awakening  (Mastersingers 
of  Nurenberg),  Student  of  Prague,  Forgotten  Faces,  The  Prince  of  Adventurers 
(with  Mosjoukine),  The  Iron  Mask,  The  Circus,  Waxworks,  Gosta  Berling,  The 
Crazy  Ray  (Clair),  The  Last  Laugh,  A  Cottage  on  Dartmoor,  Two  Worlds,  Home- 
coming, The  Bridge  of  San  Luis  Rey,  Life  Begins,  An  American  Tragedy,  Thou 
Shalt  Not,  The  Spy,  Nanook  of  the  North,  The  Three  Loves,  A  Daughter  of  Destiny , 
The  Gold  Rush,  The  Hands  of  Orlac.  And  many  silent  films  first  time  in  England, 
such  as  a  beautiful  French  film  dealing  with  the  life  of  Chopin,  which  will  prob- 
ably be  the  first  to  be  given  a  seven  day  run  very  shortly. 

Josie  Lederer. 


PARIS  MARGIN  NOTE 

Paris  is  stripped  of  its  young  cineastes  :  they  can  no  longer  afford  to  sit 
around  the  Dome  tables,  dropping  culture  pearls  of  wisdom  from  their  mouths. 
So,  we  were  quite  relieved  to  learn  that  Dreyer's  Vampire  was  being  passed  at 
one  of  the  salles,  as  we  knew  our  kino  experience  in  the  new  Paris  would  be 
limited.  We  snatched  a  quick  drink  with  Richard  Thoma  (toasting  better 
poems  and  worse  trees) ,  and  clattered  across  empty  Paris  in  an  expensive  taxi. 
Arrived  at  the  cinema,  we  found  that  Vampire  had  been  withdrawn  a  week 


366 


CLOSE  UP 


earlier  :  it  was  sharp  confirmation  of  the  disorganisation  of  cinema  Paris,  for 
it  was  the  first  time  we  have  ever  obtained  false  information  from  La  Semaine 
A  Paris.  We  slipped,  therefore,  into  a  tiny  neighbourhood  hall  to  see  the 
banned  Paramount  picture,  The  Island  of  Doctor  Moreau. 

Why  has  this  picture  been  banned  in  England  ?  It's  one  of  the  real 
slowies  and  could  only  send  an  audience  to  pleasant  dreams.  Charles  Laughton 
plays  Doctor  Moreau  and  Kathleen  Burke  is  the  Panther  Woman.  Perhaps 
it  was  Thoma  who  remembered,  afterwards,  the  epigram,  "  Once  a  lady, 
always  an  acrobat." 

The  dubbing  in  these  American  pictures  is  done  pretty  well,  except  that 
the  voices  are  generaUy  recorded  from  a  fixed  base  so  that  there  is  no  sound 
perspective.  But  the  French  trailers  for  the  American  movies  are  quite 
sensationally  mixed  in  purpose.  Each  company  seems  to  have  its  own  formula 
for  trailers,  and  all  the  trailers  issued  for  that  firm  are  visually  packed  up  in  the 
same  boxes.  Incidentally,  Deslaw  told  us,  at  a  chance  meeting,  that  he  was  now 
concerned  mostly  with  the  dubbing  of  American  talkies  :  as  for  the  trailers 
.  .  .  well,  the  boys  in  the  Luxembourg  solve  the  problem  of  the  etiquette 
of  the  seasons  by  playing  fotoball  with  a  cricket  bat. 

The  banned  German  picture,  Le  Testament  du  Dr.  Mabuse,  was  running  at 
another  neighbourhood  house.  It's  an  uneven  affair  which  makes  rather  a 
bad  impression  of  the  visuals  of  madness,  yet,  in  some  gripping  scenes,  has  the 
most  possessed  sound  that  was  nicely  scaring.  The  laboratory  which  printed 
the  neg.  got  a  credit  title  ! 

Sound  apparatus  in  the  small  cinemas  is  generally  efficient,  although  no 
proprietor  has  troubled  to  alter  the  size  of  the  screen  to  the  new  shape.  WaUs 
are  still  decorated  with  posters,  while  the  hard  seats  of  cheap  wood  still  provide 
adequate  means  for  a  protest  when  the  movie  does  not  meet  with  favour. 

We  watched  Pabst  shoot  some  scenes  for  De  Haut  en  Bas  :  alas  !  we  did  not 
see  Catherine  Hessling  working.  Pabst  was  very  excited  about  going  to 
Warner  Brothers  in  Hollywood,  but  he  moved  about  and  controlled  his  under- 
lings with  perfect  crispness.  We  spoke  about  L'Orgue  des  ondes,  and  the  special 
instrument  at  the  Paris  radio.  It  packs  into  the  small  corner  of  a  room  and 
has  the  power  and  resonance  of  a  monster  pipe  organ  :  undoubtedly,  it  wiU  be 
introduced  into  the  new  cinemas  because  it  is  comparatively  inexpensive,  and 
because  the  lamps,  which  produce  the  waves,  are  guaranteed  for  fifteen  years. 

The  harvest  of  grapes  has  been  so  abundant  that,  at  the  railway  stations,  they  are 
practically  giving  away  glasses  Of  fresh  juice,  crushed  from  the  vans  of  grapes  which 
otherwise  might  be  dumped.  We  developed  a  liking  for  the  juice,  and  so  discovered  the 
little  automatic  film  machines  on  the  big  stations.  For  fifty  centimes  we  could  watch, 
in  a  small  dark  square,  the  efforts  of  the  latest  "  le  record  man." 

OSWELL  BLAKESTON. 


CLOSE  UP 


367 


By  the  request  of 

The  executive  Committee  of  the  Second  International  Exhibition  of  Cinematograph 
Art,  organized  by  the  International  Institute  of  Educational  Cinematography  at  Rome 
and  under  the  auspices  of  the  "  Biennal  "  International  Art  Exhibition  of  Venice. 
We  are  publishing  below  the  rules  pertaining  to  this  Exhibition  for  our  English  readers. 

REGULATIONS  GOVERNING  THE  II.  INTERNATIONAL  EXHIBITION 
OF  CINEMATOGRAPHY— .VENICE,  AUGUST  1934. 

Admission  of  Italian  Films. 

1.  — In  accordance  with  the  art  regulations  of  the  Biennial  Exhibition  of 
Art,  admission  to  the  II.  International  Exhibition  of  Cinematography  is  by 
invitation  only,  issued  by  the  Presidency. 

2.  — The  choice  of  the  film  producing  corporations  to  be  invited  is  made  on 
the  proposal  of  the  Technical  Executive  Committee. 

3.  — The  Presidency  reserves  the  right  to  reject  films  judged  lacking  in 
artistic  dignity,  or  such  as  would  wound  the  feelings  of  the  country  in  which  the 
exhibition  takes  place.    The  decision  of  the  Presidency  is  final. 

Admission  of  Foreign  Films. 

4.  — The  International  participation  in  the  Exhibition  of  Cinematography  is 
effected  through  syndicates  and  institutions  that  exist  in  the  different  countries 
for  the  protection,  promotion  and  control  of  the  cinematograph  industry. 

5.  — The  Presidency,  however,  reserves  the  right  to  invite  personally 
"  regisseurs,"  artistic  and  scenic  directors  and  actors,  clubs  or  institutions  that 
are  in  any  way  concerned  in  film  life,  to  take  part  in  the  Exhibition  with  such 
subjects,  shorts  and  pictures,  the  character  and  special  artistic  nature  of  which 
fulfils  the  requisite  of  the  Exhibition. 

6.  — -The  syndicates  or  institutions  of  the  different  producing  nations  will 
act  as  delegates  to  the  Biennial,  and  will  take  charge  of  the  choice,  collection, 
and  despatch  of  the  material,  in  good  time. 

7.  — Invitations  will  be  issued  together  with  the  present  regulations,  and 
the  acceptance  on  the  part  of  the  corporation  signifies  explicit  adhesion  to  the 
present  regulations. 

Notification,  Transport  and  Packing. 

8.  — Films  must  be  ready  for  despatch  to  Venice  not  later  than  July  1st, 
1934.  By  the  same  date  the  corporations  and  artists  invited  must  forward  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Biennial  the  exact  title  of  each  film  ;  a  clear  statement  of 
the  names  of  the  regisseurs,  of  the  principal  actors,  a  brief  summary  of  each  film 
and  all  particulars  that  may  be  useful  for  the  comprehension  and  illustration  of 
the  subject.  A  certain  number  of  pictures  will  also  have  to  be  sent  for 
advertising  purposes. 

9.  — The  cost  of  carriage  from  the  producing  country  to  Venice  will  be  borne 
by  the  Exhibition.    It  will  also  bear  the  return  carriage  expenses. 

10.  — Competitors  must  carefully  pack  films  in  strong  metal  boxes  and,  at 
the  same  time,  insure  the  films,  for  the  duration  of  the  Exhibition  against  all 
risks  from  fire  or  damages  while  travelling. 


368 


CLOSE  UP 


11.  — The  Biennial  Committee  will  only  accept  responsibility  for  the  ex- 
ceptional wear  and  tear  of  the  film  material.  In  case  of  destruction  or  damage 
of  parts  or  all  of  the  film,  the  Biennial  will  pay  the  cost  of  that  part  of  the 
positive  developed  copy  which  has  been  destroyed  or  exceptionally  worn  or 
ruined. 

12.  — If,  at  the  close  of  the  Exhibition,  the  films  are  to  be  sent  to  a  desti- 
nation different  from  that  of  the  origin,  the  producer  loses  all  right  of  free 
transport,  and  all  expenses  for  packing,  transport  and  fire  insurance  will  be 
endured  by  the  producer.  The  change  of  destination  must  be  notified  to  the 
Secretary's  office  not  later  than  the  closing  date  of  the  Exhibition. 

Order  of  Projection — Other  Manifestations. 

13.  — The  order  of  projection  of  the  films  is  decided  by  the  Presidency,  and 
this  decision  is  final. 

14.  — The  Presidency  wiU  organise  side  by  side  with  the  projection  of  the 
films,  other  manifestations,  such  as  lectures,  debates,  etc.,  on  the  artistic  and 
social  tendencies  of  the  pictures  and  the  cinema  in  general,  gathering  producers, 
technicians  and  regisseurs  to  discuss  the  artistic  possibilities  of  cinematography 
in  the  life  of  to-day. 

Prizes. 

15.  — The  Exhibition  will  award  Medals,  Diplomas  and  other  prizes  to  those 
works  of  outstanding  merit  and  success  which  meet  with  the  approval 
of  the  public  and  of  the  critics.  The  awarding  of  these  prizes  is  not  intended  to 
signify  a  definition  of  the  greater  or  lesser  value  of  competing  subjects,  neither 
will  these  prizes  define  a  scale  of  importance  of  the  films  shown  to  the  public. 
The  prizes  will  be  awarded  with  regard  to  any  outstanding  feature  of  a  certain 
production,  or  to  its  success  in  artistic  cinematographic  experiments,  or  to  a 
new  impulse  given  by  a  producer,  regisseur,  or  actor  in  a  certain  production. 

Sundry  Regulations. 

16.  — Representatives  of  producing  firms  will  be  entitled  to  a  permanent 
ticket  allowing  free  entrance  to  the  projections  shown  by  the  Exhibition. 

17.  — All  communications  must  be  addressed  to  the  Secretary's  office  of 
the  "  Biennale  "  (Palazzo  Ducale)  Venice. 

THE  PRESIDENT  OF  THE  BIENNIAL 
GIUSEPPE  VOLPI  DI  MISURATA 
GENERAL  COMMITTEE 
H.  E.  Don  Gabriel  Alomar,  Spanish  Ambassador  to  H.  M.  the  King  of  Italy, 
J.  W.  Brown  (Great  Britain),   Luciano  de  Feo  (Italy),   Charles  Delac 
(France),  Will.  Hays  (United  States  of  America),  Nikolaus  Kozma  (Hungary), 
H.  E.  Hajime  Matsushima,  Ambassador  of  H.  M.  the  Emperor  of  fapan  to 
H.  M.  the  King  of  Italy,  Richard  Ordynski  (Poland),  Walther  Plugge 
(Germany),  H.  E.  Vladimiro  Potemkine,  U.  S.  S.  R.  Ambassador  to  H.  M.  the 
King  of  Italy,  D.  Van  Staveren  (Holland),  G.  A.  Witt  (Austria). 

EXECUTIVE  COMMITTEE. 
Luciano  de  Feo,  President,  Nicola  de  Pirro,  Giovanni  Dettori,  Eugenio 
Giovannetti,  Antonio  Maraini,  Giorgio  Michetti,  Giacomo  Paolucci  de' 
Calboli  Barone  Gino  Pierantoni,   Filippo  Sacchi,   Attilio  Fontana 
(Secretary) . 


CLOSE  UP 


369 


THE  NEW  BELGIAN  WEEKLY 

La  Cmegraphie  beige  must  be  singularly  useful  to  all  those  concerned  with 
the  practical  side  of  cinematography,  and  particularly  to  those  who  share  the 
interests  and  the  problems  of  the  manager  of  cinemas  and  the  hirer  of  films,  and 
desire,  therefore,  an  anthological  survey  of  current  happenings  and  possi- 
bilities. In  the  number  that  has  just  come  in,  there  are  several  useful  and 
interesting  features. 

Amongst  them  is  a  report  of  the  findings  of  a  Brussels  newspaper,  whose 
editor  recently  conceived  the  idea  of  asking  aU  the  cinema-managers  in  the 
town  to  state  their  opinions  of  the  causes  of  the  threatened  crisis  in  film  ex- 
ploitation. The  responses  were  of  course  various  and  contradictory,  but  all 
are  agreed  on  four  main  points  :  taxation,  which  can  amount  to  60  %  of  the 
takings  ;  the  difficulty,  in  a  period  of  crisis,  of  paying  off  the  cost  of  sonorisa- 
tion  plus  the  running  costs  which  are  now  much  higher  than  in  the  past ;  the 
interdictions  of  the  Board  of  Control,  reducing  takings  by  40  %  ;  finally,  the 
disastrous  multiplication  of  haUs.  It  is  indicated  that  although  the  cinema  has 
now  become,  for  everyone,  a  necessary  superfluity  and  has  therefore  remained 
relatively-untouched  by  the  crisis,  the  town  cannot  supply,  nightly,  the  368,200 
persons  required  to  fill  the  now  available  seats,  and  that  only  the  disappearance 
of  100  of  the  halls  at  present  in  use  can  restore  equilibrium.  The  reduction  in 
prices  just  now  being  practised  by  certain  managers  in  the  hope  of  attracting 
visitors,  is  said  to  be  an  illusory  remedy. 

The  relatively  small  Belgian  capital,  where  fruitful  enquiries  and  illu- 
minating experiments  can  so  conveniently  be  made,  has  doubtless  provided  a 
picture  of  the  state  of  affairs  existing  in  all  the  European  capitals  to-day. 

The  film  criticisms  are  admirable  for  their  quiet,  inclusive  commentary  : 
"  A  careful,  well-made  film,"  one  reads,  "  sympathetic  and  agreeable  ;  or, 
"  An  unpretentious  film,  charming  by  reason  of — ",  and  so  forth.  Mediocrity, 
so  strangely  almost  everywhere  else  a  term  of  abuse,  is  here  honestly  presented 
side  by  side  with  its  divergent  neighbours. 

In  this  charming  periodical,  weU  supplied  with  stills,  there  is  not  a  single 
superfluous  word  and  to  read  it  through  is  to  acquire,  most  pleasantly  owing  to 
the  impeccable  typography  and  lay-out,  a  knowledge  of  all  the  leading  events 
in  filmdom,  present  and  to  come. 


HOUND  &  HORN 


announces  for  early  publication: 


AMERICAN  (SWEET  AND  HOT)  DANCING 
INTRODUCTION  TO  RUSSIAN  PAINTING 

MASKS  OF  EZRA  POUND   

HENRY  JAMES  AND  THE  ALMIGHTY  DOLLAR 
THE  AMERICAN  SHORT  STORY,  a  review 

YOUNGER  AMERICAN  NOVELISTS  

THE  BURNING  CACTUS,  a  story   

THE  FOOLISH  VIRGINS,  a  story  


Roger  Pryor  Dodge 
Lydia  Nadejena 
R.  P.  Blackmur 
Newton  Arvin 
Charles  Flato 
Martha  Gruening 
Stephen  Spender 
Adrienne  Monier 


A  Series  of  Topical  Letters  from  abroad 

IRELAND    . .  Sean  O'Faolain       SPAIN    . . 
FRANCE     . .      Rene  Daumal  ENGLAND 

POEMS  . .  by  Grant  Code,  Dudley  Fitts,  J.  E.  Scruggs,  Don  Stanford,  etc. 
CHRONICLES         .  PHOTOGRAPHS         . .         BOOK  REVIEWS 


M.  J.  Benardete 
Peter  Quennell 


The  SPRING,  1934  issue  of  HOUND  &  HORN  will  be  devoted 
entirely  to  HENRY  JAMES.  Part  of  his  hitherto  unpublished 
scenario  of  THE  AMBASSADORS  will  be  published,  along  with 
critical  articles  on  the  work  of  HENRY  JAMES.  This  issue  will 
retail  at  one  dollar  a  copy,  but  will  be  sent  at  the  usual 
price  to  subscribers. 


HOUND  and  HORN 

545  Fifth  Avenue,  New  York  City  Date. 


Gentlemen, 

Please  enter  my  subscription  to  HOUND  &  HORN,  commencing  with 

the issue-  1  enclose  check\ Itio  for  2  yZrs. 
(  $2.50  abroad  1  year  $4.50  abroad  2  years.) 

Name  

Address  


370 


BUMPUS 


A  I  I     TMr  klDW/  D^^^t/C  0311  be  examined   in  com- 

/M-L    I  flL  INC  W    D\JKJl\D  fort,  and  chosen  easily  at 

Bumpus's  where  there  is  an  unequalled  stock  of  good  books  on  every 

subject.  Write  for  our  Catalogues  and  Lists. 

Df\f*\\SQ       f"*^KI        A  DT     ^  w^e   selection   of  books  on 

DvywINJ       V^IN  I  .    Painting,  Sculpture,  Architecture 

and  Decoration  will  be  found  in  the  Art  Department  on  the  Ground 
Floor. 

BOOKS  ON  THE  CINEMA  IK 

both  critical  and  practical,  can  be  seen  at  Bumpus's,  and  we  shall  be 
glad  to  send  lists  to  those  interested  in  this  subject. 


J.  &  E.  BUMPUS,  LTD. 

BOOKSELLERS  TO  HIS  MAJESTY  THE  KING 

350,    OXFORD    STREET,  LONDON,  W.l 

Telephone:  Mayfair  3601 


BOOKS 


TTTTTTT  f TTTT  TTTTT  TT  TT  TTTTTTTTT 

We    are    Issuing    a    Catalogue  of 

CHRISTMAS  BOOKS 

THIS  WILL  GLADLY  BE  SENT  UPON  RECEIPT  OF  YOUR  ADDRESS 


MILLER  &  GILL  (1924)  LTD. 

94  CHARING  CROSS  ROAD        LONDON,  W.C.2 


Two  Additions  to  a  Film  Library* 

Pudovkin:  FILM  TECHNIQUE  revised  &  enlarged.  3/6d.  Postage  6d.  extra. 
Brunei:      FILMCRAFT.  3/6d.  Postage  6d.  extra. 

A A A A A A  A A  A 4 A A A AAA  AAA A A A 4 AAA A AAA 


371 


Just  Published. 

EPIC  OF  CAPTAIN  SCOTT 

MARTIN  LINDSAY 

Illustrated 

si- 

OUTBREAK  OF  WAR 

E.  F.  BENSON 

Illustrated 

si- 

"  If  the  other  volumes  of  Mr.  Peter  Davies'  new  series,  called 
'  Great  Occasions,'  are  as  good  as  the  first  two,  he  is  going 
to  surpass  that  excellent  series  of  Short  Biographies." 

Campion  Mackenzie  in  the  Daily  Mail 


FEMALE  PIPINGS  IN  EDEN 

DAME  ETHEL  SMYTH,  Mus.  Doc. 

8/6 

HE  CAME  TO  ENGLAND 

A  Self  Portrait 
G.  J.  RENIER 

{Author  of  "  Oscar  Wilde,"  "  The  English,  Are  They  Human  ?  "  etc.,  etc.) 

10/6 

NAVAL  BALLADS  and  SEA 

SONGS 

Illustrated  and  selected  by  CECIL  LAWSON 
15/- 


PETER  DAVIES  LTD.  3o  Henrietta  street 

372 


These  books  should  be 
in  your  collection  : 

Does  Capital  Punishment 

Exist  ?  By  Dr.  Hanns  Sachs 

On  the  face  of  it  the  question  seems  needless.  It  must  be 
realised,  however,  that  the  act  of  hanging,  shooting, 
electrocuting,  can  be  a  riddance  but  not  a  corrective.  Dr. 
Sachs,  an  eminent  psychologist,  brings  ample  material  to 
prove  that  "  Capital  Punishment  "  can  be  only  a  drastic 
failure  of  Justice.    Absorbing  reading. 

Price  1/- 

The  Lighthearted  Student 

By  Bryher  and  Trade  Weiss 

One  of  our  most  successful  books.    A  series  of  German 
lessons  made  more  entertaining  than  Backgammon  or 
Corinthian  bagatelle  !    Hundreds  of  people  have  learned  to 
understand  German  talkies  with  its  engaging  help  ! 
Price  2/6    Postage  3d. 

Film  Problems  of  Soviet 

MtUSSia  By  Bryher 

A  record  of  the  silent  film  in  Russia,  during  the  most 
significant   period   of  its   development.      Essential  for 
students  and  film-historians.    Almost  out  of  print. 
Price  6/-    Postage  ^.d. 

Bound  Volumes  of  Close  Up 

The  encyclopaedia  of  film  progress.  All  volumes  obtainable 
(except  Vol.  I)  at  prices  ranging  from  10/6  to  25/-. 
Particulars  on  application. 


373 


"  Mr.  Cousins  is  a  man  of  vast  practical  experience  and  I 
am  happy  to  be  able  to  endorse  the  majority  of  his  views." — 

JACK  HULBERT 


FILMLAND 
IN  FERMENT 

"  Startling  changes  are  impending," 
says  the   author-E.  G.  COUSINS 

The  author  of  this  book  shows  us  the  potentialities 
and  pitfalls,  the  strength  and  weaknesses,  the  hum- 
ours and  tragedies  of  this  vast  mysterious  business. 
He  goes  further,  and  tells  us,  as  Mr.  Pepys  would  say, 
"what  is  to  become  of  it  all" — so  entertainingly  and  Popular 

informally  that  it  is  as  if  a  native  of  Filmland  were  pi... 

, .  .  ....  Edition 

conducting  us  on  a  tour  of  his  territory  and  helping 

us  to  draw  our  own  conclusions  therefrom.  Start-  6/-  net 
ling  organic  changes,  taking  place  beneath  the  calm 
surface  of  film-production,  are  revealed  and  dis- 
cussed. The  book  gives  a  clear,  unbiassed  and 
authoritative  account  of  film-production  as  it  has 
been,  is  now,  and  will  be.  No  one  inside  or  out- 
side the  industry  can  fail  to  profit  by  its  matter  or 
be  entertained  by  its  manner. 

WITH  A  PREFACE  BY  JACK  HULBERT 

DENIS  ARCHER 

6  OLD  GLOUCESTER  STREET 
LONDON,  W.C.1 


374 


A  POPULAR  ACCOUNT 

OF  THE 

AMATEUR  CINE 
MOVEMENT 

IN  GREAT  BRITAIN 

by 

Marjorie  A.  Lovell  Burgess 

Author  of  "Great  Possessions,"  Etc. 
WITH  A  FOREWORD  BY 

G.  A.  ATKINSON 

Illustrated  5/-  net. 


In  the  world  of  the  cinema  the  amateur  movement  is  rapidly 
assuming  an  importance  similar  to  that  of  the  amateur 
dramatic  movement  in  the  legitimate  theatre.  Groups  of 
enthusiasts  everywhere  are  coming  together  to  form 
amateur  cinematograph  clubs ;  individual  cine-camera  owners 
are  making  continual  experiment  ,-  competitions  are  being 
arranged  and  prizes  offered  ;  everywhere  there  is  a 
growing  activity  which  is  often  achieving  splendid  results. 


Sampson  Low,  Marston  &  Co.  Ltd. 

100  SOUTHWARK  STREET,  LONDON 

1 


375 


SPECIAL  OFFER 


OF: 


BACK  NUMBERS 


Owing  to  restriction  of  space  we  are  obliged  to  clear  unbound 
numbers  of  Close  Up  previous  to  1931.  We  are  unable  to 
bind  more  sets  as  several  numbers  of  each  year  are  out 
of  print. 

Avail  able 
Three  issues  of  1927. 

About  seven  issues  of  1928,  covering  the 
early  Russian  film  and  the  most  important 
developments  of  the  silent  German  cinema. 

A  few  odd  numbers  of  1929,  with  articles 
on  the  beginnings  of  the  sound  film. 

A  very  few  numbers  of  1930.  The  end 
months  of  this  year  are  completely  out  of 
print.  1930  covers  however  the  most  im- 
portant period  of  sound  film  development. 


Any  three  of  the  above  will  be  sent  to  any  address  in 
England  at  a  cost  including  postage  of  half-a-crown,  or  to 
any  address  abroad  for  three  shillings.  We  have  no  copies 
left  of  March  and  December  193 1,  but  a  very  few  copies  of 
June  and  September.  These  issues  are  available  at  five 
shillings  in  England  for  the  two,  including  postage,  and  five 
and  sixpence  abroad. 


tv^-x^-vt  26  Litchfield  Street, 

JT  UUJL  Charing  Cross  Road,  London, W.C. 2 


Contributors  to 


Vol.  X 


PAGE 

Blake,  Frances  : 

Something  New  in  the  Motion  Piature  Theatre  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  154 

Blakeston,  Oswell  : 

Pseudomorphic  Film         . .        .  .        '. .        .  .  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . .  19 

Teaching  Music  by  the  Abstract  Film    ..        ..  ..  .  .  ..  ..  ..  161 

Films  and  Values    . .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  . .  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  243 

Pseudomorphic  Film,  Number  Two       .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . .  279 

Manifesto  on  the  Documentary  Film      .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  325 

Blakeston,  Oswell  and  Burford,  J.: 

New  Film  by  Deslaw        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        .  .        .  .        . .  258 

Blakeston,  Oswell  and  Burford,  R.  : 

Reality  Isn't  True  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        . .  67 

Bond,  Ralph  : 

Two  Documentaries  .  .        .  .        . .        . .  •       . .        .  .        . .        . .        .  .  322 

Bryher  : 

What  Shall  you  do  in  the  War  ?  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  188 

Burford,  Roger  : 

Published  Scenarios  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        .  .        .  .  50 

Costa,  Alves  : 

Portugal       .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  336 

Coxhead,  Elizabeth  : 

•  A  Film  Actor         . .        . .        .  .        . .  . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  47 

Towards  a  Co-operative  Cinema  ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  133 

Cunard,  Nancy  : 

Scottsboro    . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  274 

Daugherty,  Frank  : 

The  Pabst  Arrival  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        . .        . .  332 

Eisenstein,  S.  M.  : 

Cinematography  With  Tears        .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .         .  .  3 

An  American  Tragedy       . .        .  .        ....        .  .        . .        .  .        . .        . .  109 

Fairthorne,  Robert,  A.  : 

The  Nature  of  Film  Material   138 

Herring,  Robert  : 

Fan  Males    ....  . .  . .  . .  ....        . .  . .  ....  40 

Howard,  Clifford  : 

Cinema  Psychology  .  .  .  .  . .  .  .  ...      .  .  .  .  . .  .  .  71 

Storm  Over  Hollywood  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  192 

Film  Morals           . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  . :  . .  . .  271 

Symphonic  Cinema  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  .  .  347 

Hughes,  Pennethorne  : 

The  Historical  Inception  of  Stage  and  Film      .  .        .  .        . .        . .        . .        . .  341 

Kraszna-Krausz,  A.  : 

Beginning  of  the  Year  in  Germany         .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        . .        . .  74 

Lenauer,  Jean  : 

Three  Paris  Films  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .    •  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  54 

Talkie  Diseases  of  French  Cinema  .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  235 

377 


10587 


184 


Contributors  to  Vol.  X  (contd.) 


PAGE 

H.A.M.  : 

Why  War  ?    Einstein  and  Freud,  International  Institute  of  Intellectual  Co-operation  159 

Macpherson,  Kenneth  : 

N#tes  on  Five  Bruguiere  Photographs     . .        . .        . .         .  .        .  .        . .        .  .  25 

Maugard,  A.  B.  : 

Open  Letter  Concerning  Thunder  Over  Mexico  . .        .  .        . .        . .        . .  256 

Metzner,  Erno  : 

The  Travelling  Camera     . .        . .        . .        .  .        .  .        . .        . .       . . .        .  .      1 82 

Moore,  Marianne  : 

Fiction  or  Nature   . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        .  .        . .        . .        . .  260 

Lot  in  Sodom  ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  318 

Ogino,  Y.  : 

Japanese  Film  Problems    .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        . .  61 

Japan  as  Seen  in  Films      .  .        . .        . .        .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .        . .        .  .  353 

Potamkin,  H.  A.  : 

The  Year  of  Eclipse  . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  30 

Pudovkin,  V.  I.  : 

.  The  Actor's  Work  . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        ...  227 

Richardson,  Dorothy,  M. : 

Continuous  Performance   ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..        ..  130 

Santar,  Karel  : 

Prague  Castle  and  Other  Czech  Shorts    . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  125 

Seton,  Marie  : 

The  Making  of  the  Russian  "  Star  "       . .        . .        .  .        . .        . .        . .        .  .  163 

Turkish  Prelude     .  .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        .  .  309 

Sinclair,  Upton  : 

Letter  concerning  Thunder  Over  Mexico  . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .  361 

Weinberg,  Herman,  G.  : 

The  Foreign  Language  Film  in  the  United  States  . .  . .  . .  . .  .  .  167 

Lot  in  Sodom          . .        .  .        . .        .  .        .  .  .  .  .  .  . .  .  .  .  .  266 

The  Emperor  Jones          .  .        .  .        .  .        .  .  .  .  . .  .  .  .  .  .  .  351 

Weiss,  Trude  : 

Photographs  in  Vienna 

The  Primeval  Age  of  Cinema        .  .        . .        . .        . .        . .        . .        .  .        .  .  326 


378 


Contents  of  Vol.  X 


A  Film  Actor.    Elizabeth  Coxhead 
An  American  Tragedy.    S.  M.  Eisenstein 

Beginning  of  the  Year  in  Germany.    A.  Kraszna-Krausz 

Cinema  Psychology.    Clifford  Howard 
Cinematography  With  Tears.    S.  M.  Eisenstein 
Continuous  Performance.    Dorothy  Richardson 

Fan  Males.    Robert  Herring 
Fiction  or  Nature.    Marianne  Moore  . . 
Film  Morals.    Clifford  Howard.  . 
Films  and  Values.    Oswell  Blakeston   . . 

Japan  as  Seen  in  Films.    Y.  Ogino 
Japanese  Film  Problems.    Y.  Ogino 

Letter  Concerning  Thunder  Over  Mexico.    Upton  Sinclair 
Lot  in  Sodom.    Marianne  Moore 
Lot  in  Sodom.    Herman  G.  Weinberg 

Manifesto  of  Experimental  Cinema 

Manifesto  on  the  Documentary  Film.    Oswell  Blakeston 

New  Film  by  Deslaw.    Oswell  Blakeston  and  J.  Burford 
Note  on  Five  Bruguiere  Photographs.    Kenneth  Macpherson 

Open  Letter  Concerning  Thunder  Over  Mexico.    A.  B.  Maugard 

Photographs  in  Vienna.    Trude  Weiss 
Portugal.    Alves  Costa. 

Prague  Castle  and  Other  Czech  Shorts.  Karel  Santar 
Pseudomorphic  Film,  Number  One.  Oswell  Blakeston 
Pseudomorphic  Film,  Number  Two.    Oswell  Blakeston 

Published  Scenarios.    Roger  Burford  .  .        .  .        . .        . .        . .   

Really  Isn't  True.    Oswell  Blakeston  and  Roger  Burford 
Scottsboro.    Nancy  Cunard 

Something  New  in  the  Motion  Picture  Theatre.    Frances  Blake 
Storm  Over  Hollywood.    Clifford  Howard 
Symphonic  Cinema.    Clifford  Howard  . . 

Talkie  Diseases  of  French  Cinema.    J.  Lenauer      . .        . . 
Teaching  Music  by  the  Abstract  Film.    Oswell  Blakeston 
The  Actor's  Work.    V.  I.  Pudovkin 
The  Emperor  Jones.    Herman  Weinberg 

The  Foreign  Language  Film  in  the  United  States.    Herman  Weinberg 

The  Historical  Inception  of  Stage  and  Film.    Pennethorne  Hughes 

The  Making  of  the  Russian  Star.    Marie  Seton 

The  Nature  of  Film  Material.    Robert  A.  Fairthorne 

The  Pabst  Arrival.    Frank  Daugherty . . 

The  Primeval  Age  of  Cinema.    Trude  Weiss 

The  Travelling  Camera.    Erno  Metzner 

The  Year  of  the  Eclipse.    H.  A.  Potamkin 

Three  Paris  Films.    Jean  Lenauer       . .  .... 

Towards  A  Co-operative  Cinema.    E.  Coxhead 
Turkish  Prelude.    Marie  Seton 
Two  Documentaries.    Ralph  Bond 

What  Shall  You  Do  In  The  War  ?  Bryher 

Why  War  ?    Einstein  and  Freud,  International  Institute  of  Intellectual 


operation,  H.A.M. 


379 


I 


4°* 


21 .  ^o1 


„,*  WW   *  * 


5?^ 


|V  n    V    °  " 


1 "     *V"V     J  » 


,4^ 


v    V^-V    V*^V  V^V 


*•  A*V"V 


* 0 " 0  ♦  ^  ^    .  t » * ,  %> 


y  %  VSR?** 


>   .....  %  A*  +     —  _/  %_  o  .... 


O 

*o4 


i0v 


4»  %<v 


--     tit  » 


0^ 


°0.        0T00'  ^  V  °0.        .  „ 

a^°  >  V  *o.  .0*  • 


'a*        ^  *- 

4^         00JL"-  ^A 


«^  .4^ 


a0 

5b  ^